: 


HISTORY 


: 


xz 
2/3 


University  of  California  •  Berkeley 

Gift  of 
GEORGE  R.    STEWART 


HISTORY 


UNITED     STATES, 


FOR  THE  USE   OF  SCHOOLS. 


BY    MARCIUS    WILLSON, 

AUTHOR  OF   "  AMERICAN  HISTORY  j"    "  COMPREHENSIVE    CHART   OF   AMERICAN 

HISTORY,"    WITH    A  MAP   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES)    " JUVENILE 

HISTORY"   FOR  PRIMARY   SCHOOLS. 


TO   WHICH    IS    ADDED 

AN  ACCOMPANIMENT  TO  THE 

COMPREHENSIVE  CHART  OF  AMERICAN  HISTORY, 

WITH    DIRECTIONS    FOR    USING,  &c. 


FOURTEENTH     THOUSAND. 


NEW   YORK: 
PUBLISHED  BY  MARK  H.  NEWMAN  &  Co., 

199    BROADWAY. 

1847. 


NEW  YORK: 
MARK    H.    NEWMAN    &    Co., 


ENTERED,  according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1845, 

BY    MARCIUS    WILLSON, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  Statea 
for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


STEREOTYPED    BY    T.    B.    SMITH, 
216   WILLIAM-STREET,   NEW   YORK. 


CONTENTS,  AND  PLAN  OF  THE  WORK, 

PART    I. 

VOYAGES  AND   DISCOVERIES. 

CHAPTER  I.  Pages. 

0YAGES,  CONQUESTS,  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  THE    SOUTHERN  POR 
TIONS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA 13-30 

DIVISIONS.— I.  Columbus.— II.  De  Leon.— III.  De  Ayllon.— IV.  Conquest 
of  Mexico.— V.  De  Narvaez.— VI.  Ferdinand  De  Soto. 

CHAPTER  II. 

NORTHERN  AND  EASTERN  COASTS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA,    .        .        .         30-47 
DIVISIONS.— I.  John  and  Sebastian  Cabot.— II.  Cortereal.— III.  Verrazani.— 
IV.  Carrier.— V.  Roberval.— VI.  Ribault,  Laudonniere,  and  Melendez.— 
VII.  Gilbert,  Raleigh,  and  Grenville.— VIII.  De  La  Roche.— IX.  Gosnold. 
—X.  De  Monts.— XI.  North  and  South  Virginia. 


PART   II. 

EARLY  SETTLEMENTS  AND  COLONIAL  HISTORY. 

CHAPTER  I. 

VIRGINIA, 47— «7 

DIVISIONS.— I.  Virginia  under  the  first  Charter.— II.  Virginia  under  the 
second  Charter.— III.  Virginia  under  the  third  Charter.— IV.  Virginia, 
from  the  dissolution  of  the  London  Company  in  1624,  to  the  com 
mencement  of  the  French  and  Indian  War  in  1754. 

CHAPTER  II. 

MASSACHUSETTS, 67— lOi 

SECTION  I. — Massachusetts  from  its  earliest  history  to  the  union 
of  the  New  England  Colonies  in  1643. 

DIVISIONS. — I.  Early  History. — II.  Plymouth  Colony. — III.  Massachu 
setts  Bay  Colony. — IV.  Union  of  the  New  England  Colonies. — V. 
Early  Laws  and  Customs. 

SECTION  II. — Massachusetts  from  the  Union  of  the  New  England 
Colonies  in  1643,  to  the  close  of  King  William's  War  in  1697. 
DIVISIONS.— I.  Events  from  the  Union  to  King  Philip's  War.— II.  King 
Philip's  War.— III.  Controversies  and  Royal  Tyranny.— IV.  Massa 
chusetts  during  King  William's  War. 

SECTION  III. — Massachusetts  from  the  close  of  King  William's 
War  in  1697,  to  the  commencement  of  the  French  and  Indian 
War  in  1754. 

DIVISIONS. — I.  Massachusetts  during  Queen  Anne's  War.— JJ.  King 
George's  War. 


?I  CONTENTS,    AND   PLAN    OF   THE   WORK. 

CHAPTER  III.  Pages 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE .       .  .     ioo-i« 

CHAPTER  IV. 

CONNECTICUT 103-111 

DIVISIONS.— I.  Early  Settlements.— II.  Pequod  War.— III.  New  Haven 
Colony. — IV.  Connecticut  under  her  own  Constitution. — V.  Connec 
ticut  under  the  Royal  Charter. 

CHAPTER  V. 

RHODE  ISLAND 111-118 

CHAPTER  VI. 

NEW  YORK 116-13« 

SECTION  I. — New  Netherlands  previous  to  the  conquest  by  the 

English  in  1664. 
SECTION  II. — New  York  from  the  conquest  of  New  Netherlands 

in  1664,  until  the  commencement  of  the  P'reneh  and  Indian 

War  in  1754.     (Delaware  included  until  1682.) 

CHAPTER  VII. 

NEW  JERSEY, 136-141 

CHAFrER  VIII. 

MARYLAND 141-U9 

CHAPTER  IX. 

PENNSYLVANIA H9-154 

CHAPTER  X. 

NORTH  CAROLINA, 154—168 

CHAPTER  XI. 

SOUTH   CAROLINA 160—166 

CHAPTER  XII. 

GEORGIA 166-173 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR, 173  -193 

DIVISIONS. — I.  Causes  of  the  War,  and  Events  of  1754. — II.  1755 :  Ex 
peditions  of  Monckton,  Braddock,  Shirley,  and  Winslow.— III.  1756: 
Delays;  Loss  of  Oswego ;  Indian  Incursions. — IV.  1757:  Designs 
against  Louisburg,  and  Loss  of  Fort  Wm.  Henry. — V.  1758 :  Reduc 
tion  of  Louisburg ;  Abercrombie's  Defeat ;  The  taking  of  Forts 
Frontenac  and  Du  Quesne.— VI.  1759  to  1763:  Ticonderoga  and 
Crown  Point  Abandoned;  Niagara  Taken  ;  Conquest  of  Quebec, — 
Of  all  Can  a/la  ;  War  with  the  Cherokees  ;  Peace  of  1763. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

CAUSES  WHICH  LED  TO  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION,    .        .       ,  93-207 


PART  III. 

AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 

CHAPTER  I. 

EVENTS  OP  1775, 207-216 

CHAPTER  II. 

EVENTS  OF  1776, 216-230 

CHAPTER  III. 

EVENTS  OF  1777 230— 21S 


CONTEIXTSj    AJNl>    PLAN    OF    11111    WORK.  Vil 

CHAPTER  IV.  r^sc». 

EVENTS  OP  1778 246-253 

CHAPTER  V. 

EVENTS  OF  1779 iS3-260 

CHAPTER  VI. 

KVE.YI'S  OF  1730 260—267 

CHAPTER  VIL 

EVENTS  OF  1781 237-12/9 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

CLOSE  OF  THE  WAP,  AND  ADOPTION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION,  .     S70-2E5 


PART   IV. 

THE  UNITED  STATES, 


THE    ORGANIZATION    OF  THE  GOVERNMENT  UNDER    THE  FEDERAL 
CONSTITUTION  IN  1789,  TO  THE  YEAR.  1845. 

CHAPTER  I 

WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION,       .  ; 

CHAPTER  II. 

ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION, 293-297 

CHAPTER  III. 

JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION, 297-302 

CHAPTER  IV. 

MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.    WAR  WITH  ENGLAND,       ....     302—328 

SECTION  L— Principal  Events  of   1809,  '10,  '11. 
SECTION  II. — Princ'pal  Events  of  1812. 

DIVISIONS. — I.  Declaration  of  War,  and  Events  in  the  West. — II.  Events 
on  the  Niagara  Frontier. — III.  Naval  Events. 

SECTION  III. — Principal  Events  of  1813. 

DIVISIONS. — I.  Events  in  tfte  West  and  South. — II.  Events  in  the  North. 
—-III.  Naval  Events. 

SECTION  IV.— Principal  Events  of  1814. 

rivisin>;s. — I.  Events  on  the  Niagara.  Frontier. — II.  Events  in  the  vi 
cinity  of  L;:keChann>!ain. — III.  Events  on  the  Atlantic  Coast. — IV. 
Events  in  the  South  and  close  of  the  War.— War  with  Algiers. 

CHAPTER  V. 

MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION, 328— 33S 

CHAPTER  VI. 

).  Q.  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION, 332— 334 

CHAPTER  VII. 

JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION, ,       .       .       .       .     334-339 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

VAN  BUREN'S  ADMINISTRATION 339-343 


Tiii 


CONTENTS,   AND   PLAN  OF   THE  WORK. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

HARRISON'S  ADMINISTRATION,     .       . 


CHAPTER  X. 


TYLER'S  ADMINISTRATION, 
CONCLUDING  REMARKS,     . 


343-34 


344—344 
348 


EMBELLISHMENTS,  MAPS,  CHARTS,  PLANS  OF  BATTLES,  &C, 

EMBELLISHMENTS. 


FRONTISPIECE— LANDING  OF  THE  PILGRIMS,        .       . 
TITLE-PAGE—SEALS  OF  THE  SEVERAL  UNITED  STATES, 
POCAHONTAS  SAVING  THE  LIFE  OF  CAPTAIN  SMITH, 

DEATH  OF  GENERAL  WOLFE 

BATTLE  OF  BUNKER'S  HILL, , 

SURRENDER  OF  LORD  CORNWALL1S,         .... 


2 

4 

47 

1T3 

207 


MAPS,  CHARTS,  PLANS  OF  BATTLES,  &c. 


CHART  OF  AMERICAN  HISTORY,  . 

Valley  of  Mexico,       . 

Vicinity  of  Pensacola, 

Vicinity  of  Montreal, 

Port  Royal  Island  and  Vicinity, 

Vicinity  of  St.  Augustine,  . 

Harbor  of  St.  Augustine,    . 

Roanoke  Island  and  Vicinity, 

Vicinity  of  Jamestown, 

INDIAN  TRIBES  AND  EARLY  SETTLE 


MENTS,      .... 
Plymouth  and  Vicinity, 
Vicinity  of  Boston, 
Valley  of  the  Conn.  River,  in  Mass 
Narragansett  Fort  and  Swamp, 
Vicinity  of  Pemaquid  Fort, . 
Vicinity  of  Portland,    . 
Louisburg  and  Vicinity  in  1745, 
Island  of  Cape  Breton, 
Vicinity  of  Portsmouth, 
Vicinity  of  Hartford,    . 
New  Haven  and  Vicinity,   . 
Vicinity  of  Providence, 
New  York  and  Vicinity,     . 
Albany  and  Vicinity,  . 
Northern  part  of  Delaware, 
Vicinity  of  Annapolis, 
Philadelphia  and  Vicinity,  . 
Vicinity  of  Wilmington,  N.  C., 
Charleston  and  Vicinity,     . 
Savannah  and  Vicinity, 
Vicinity  of  Frederica,  Geo., 
Forts  in  New  Brunswick,   . 
Vicinity  of  Lake  George,    . 


Page. 

10,  11 
19 
26 
33 
35 
36 
96 

44 


101 
101 
107 
112 
117 
118 
121 
142 
152 
155 
101 
1G7 
168 
179 
181 


Forts  at  Oswego, 183 

Vicinity  of  Quebec,  1759,  ...  189 
Plan  of  the  Siege  of  Boston,  .  .  210 
Battle  of  Long  Island, .  ...  222 
Westchester  County,  ....  '225 
Forts  Lee  and  Washington,  .  .  225 
Seat  of  War  in  New  Jersey,  .  .  226 

Trenton  in  1776, 228 

Places  West  of  Philadelphia,  .  .  237 
Vicinity  of  Ticonderoga,  .  .  .  240 
Fort  Schuyler  on  the  Mohawk,  .  .  242 
Towns  of  Saratoga  and  Stillvvater,  .  242 
Camps  of  Gates  and  Burgoyne  at  Sar 
atoga,  242 

Forts  on  the  Hudson,  .  .  .  .244 
Plan  of  Fort  Mercer,  .  .  .  .244 
Battle  of  Monmouth,  .  .  .  .248 
Seat  of  War  in  S.  Carolina,  .  .  261 
Battle  of  Sanders'  Creek,  .  .262 

Battle  of  Guilford  Cotirl  House,  .  271 
Battle  of  Hobkirk's  Hill,  .  .  .272 
Siege  of  Yorktown,  .  .  .  -276 
New  London  and  Vicinity,  .  .  277 
MAP  OF  THK  COUNTRY  AT  THE  CLOSB 

OF  THE  REVOLUTION,      .  .    284 

Vicinity  of  New  Orleans,  .  .  .291 
District  of  Columbia,  .  29G 

Vicinity  of  Detroit,  ....  304 
Niagara  Frontier,  .  .306 

Seat  of  the  Creek  War,      .  .    313 

Vicinity  of  Niagara  Falls,  .  .  .  319 
Vicinity  of  Baltimore,  ...  323 
Seat  of  Seminole  War,  ...  338 
MAP  OF  THE  COUNTRY  IN  1845,  .  347 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  CHART. 


THK  "  MINIATURE  CHART  OF  AMERICAN  HISTORY,"  found  on  the  following  two  lages, 
It  a  mere  outline  of  a  larger  chart  measuring  about  five  feet  by  six  and  a  half.  The 
design  of  the  small  chart  is,  principally,  to  furnish,  by  its  convenience  for  reference, 
additional  aid  to  those  pupils  who  may  be  studying  the  outlines  of  the  history  from  the 
larger  one ;  for  as  the  small  chart  wants  the  coloring  of  the  other,  and  many  of  its 
important  features,  it  will  be  found,  separately,  of  comparatively  little  importance.  A 
brief  explanation  of  the  "Miniature  Chart,"  however,  may,  in  this  place,  be  useful. 

The  two  divisions  of  the  chart  should  be  considered  as  brought  together,  so  as  to 
present  the  whole  united  on  one  sheet.  The  chart  is  arranged  in  the  "  downward  course 
of  time,"  from  top  to  bottom,  embracing  a  period  of  nearly  350  years,  extending  from  the 
discovery  of  America  by  the  Cabots,  in  1497,  to  the  year  1845.  The  dark  shading,  ex' 
tending  entirely  across  the  chart  at  the  top,  represents  all  North  America  as  occupied 
by  the  Indian  tribes  at  the  time  of  the  discovery  ; — and,  following  the  chart  downwards, 
the  gradually  increasing  light  portions  represent  the  gradual  increase  of  European  set 
tlements.  The  darkest  shading  represents  the  country  as  unexplored  by  the  whites  ;— 
the  lighter  shading,  as  having  been  explored,  but  not  settled.  Thus,  Vermont  was  the 
last  settled  of  the  New  England  States ;  Upper  Canada  was  settled  at  a  much  later 
period,  and  some  of  the  western  United  States  still  later. 

On  the  right  is  a  column  of  English  History ;  then  a  column  of  dates,  corresponding 
with  which  the  events  are  arranged  on  the  chart  from  top  to  bottom  ;  then  follows  the 
history  of  the  present  British  Provinces  north  of  the  United  States;  then  the  histories 
of  the  several  United  States  as  their  names  are  given  at  the  bottom  of  the  chart :  after 
the  territories,  at  the  left,  and  adjoining  Oregon,  appear  Texas,  Mexico,  and  Central 
America.  The  large  chart,  of  which  this  is  a  very  imperfect  outline,  gives  the  prom 
inent  features,  in  the  histories  of  all  the  settled  portions  of  North  America. 

The  utility  of  well-arranged  charts  is  very  much  the  same  as  that  of  historical  maps. 
Although  maps  give  the  localities  of  events,  they  cannot  give  their  sequences,  or  order 
of  succession ;  but  as  the  eye  glances  over  the  chart,  and  follows  it  downwards  in  the 
stream  of  time,  there  is  presented  to  the  mind,  instead  of  one  local,  fixed  picture,  amov 
ing  panorama  of  events.  In  the  map,  the  associations  are  based  upon  the  proximity  of 
locality ;  in  the  chart,  upon  the  order  of  succession ;  and  the  two  combined,  in  connec* 
lion  with  the  written  history,  give  the  most  favorable  associations  possible  for  the  at 
tainment  and  retention  of  historical  knowledge.  One  prominent  advantage  of  the  chart 
however,  separately  considered,  is,  that  it  presents  atone  view  a  Comparative  History 
of  which  books  alone  can  give  only  a  very  inadequate  idea,  and  that  only  to  a  well 
disciplined  memory  of  arbitrary  associations.  A  view  of  the  chart  makes  upon  the 
mind  as  lasting  an  impression  of  the  outlines  of  a  country's  history,  as  does  the  map  of 
its  topography,  when  the  plans  of  both  are  equally  understood  ;  and  the  prominent  fea 
tures  in  a  country's  history  may  be  recalled  to  the  mind,  after  a  study  of  the  chart,  wit> 
the  same  facility  that  the  geographical  outlines  may  be  recalled,  after  a  study  of  th« 
map ;  for  the  principles  upon  which  the  mind  acquires  the  knowledge,  through  the 
medium  of  the  eye,  are  in  both  cases  the  same.  The  chart,  the  map,  and  the  writte* 
history,  should  be  used  together ;  the  chart,  presenting  at  one  view  a  comparative 
chronology  of  the  events,  being  considered  the  framework  of  the  structure;  and  th« 
map,  giving  the  localities,  the  basis  upon  which  it  stands. 

1* 


'ISH 


INTRODUCTION 


TO    THE 

SCHOOL  EDITION  OP  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


IN  offering  the  following  History  to  th  ?  public,  a  few  remarks  appear  necessary,  ia 
erder  to  point  out  those  particulars  in  which  it  is  believed  to  possess  peculiar  merits 
Of  the  adaptation  of  the  style  to  the  object  intended,  and  of  the  moral  and  general  in 
fluence  of  the  work,  the  public  alone  must  be  the  judges.  Those  who  would  compare 
its  historical  accuracy  with  other  histories  on  the  same  subject,  are  referred  to  a  Criti 
cal  Review  of  American  Histories,  by  the  same  author,  first  published  in  the  Biblical 
Repository  for  July,  1845 ;  which  may  give  some  idea  of  the  labor  and  care  bestowed 
upon  the  compilation  of  the  following  work.  We  would,  however,  hero  inform  the 
reader  that  a  uniformity  in  the  system  of  dates  has  been  preserved,  the  dates  being 
given  throughout  in  Jfew  Style.  See  this  important  subject  examined  in  the  before 
mentioned  Review. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  marginal  dates  and  references  in  the  following  work  are 
numerous ;  carrying  along  a  minute  chronology  with  the  history.  This  plan  avoids 
the  necessity  of  encumbering  the  text  with  dates,  and  at  the  same  time  furnishes,  to 
the  inquiring  reader,  a  history  far  more  minute  and  circumstantial  than  could  otherwise 
be  embraced  in  a  volume  much  larger  than  the  present. 

The  more  prominent  features  in  the  PLAN  of  the  work,  in  which  it  differs  from  any 
other  History,  are,  the  Arrangement  of  the  Questions  in  the  margin,  and  the  introduc 
tion  of  numerous  Maps,  Charts,  and  Geographical  Notes. 

The  QUESTIONS  are  arranged  in  the  margin,  each  opposite  that  portion  of  the  text 
to  which  it  refers,  and  numbered  to  correspond  with  similar  divisions  of  the  text.  In 
point  of  convenience  and  utility,  it  is  believed  that  this  plan  of  arrangement  is  far  more 
desirable  than  that  hitherto  adopted,  of  placing  the  questions  at  the  bottoms  of  the  pa 
ges,  or  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  Moreover,  the  questions  are  designedly  so  constructed 
as  to  require  from  the  pnpil  a  knowledge  of  the  whole  text.— The  supposed  utility  of  the 
CHART,  (pages  10  and  11,)  may  be  learned  from  the  description  of  the  same  on  page  9. 

The  progressive  series  of  the  three  LARGE  MAPS,  on  pages  46,  284,  and  34t,  show  the 
state  of  the  country  at  different  periods.  The  First  represents  the  country  as  occu 
pied  by  the  Indian  Tribes,  fifty  years  after  the  settlement  of  Jamestown,  when  only  a 
few  bright  spots  of  civilization  relieved  the  darkness  of  the  picture.  The  Second,  as  it 
was  at  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  when  almost  the  entire  region  west  of  the  Allegha- 
nieswas  a  wilderness, — showing  how  slowly  settlements  had  advanced  during  the  long 
period  that  the  colonies  were  under  the  dominion  of  Great  Britain.  The  Third  repre 
sents  the  country  as  it  now  is,  and  as  it  has  become  under  the  influence  of  republican 
institutions.  In  place  of  the  recent  wilderness,  we  observe  a  confederacy  of  many 
states,  each  with  its  numerous  cities,  towns,  and  villages,  denoting  the  existence  of  a 
great  and  happy  people. 

The  GEOGRAPHICAL  AND  HISTORICAL  NOTES,  and  SMALL  MAPS,  at  the  bottoms  of  the 
pages,  give  the  localities  of  all  important  places  mentioned,  and  furnish  that  kind  of 
geographical  information  respecting  them,  without  which  the  history  can  be  read  with  lit 
tle  interest  or  profit.  Maps  of  important  sections  of  the  Union,  the  vicinities  of  our  large 
towns,  plans  of  battle  grounds  and  sieges,  &c.,  are  here  given  on  the  same  pages  with 
the  events  referring  to  them,  where  they  necessarily  catch  the  eye  of  the  pupil,  so  that 
they  can  hardly  fail  to  arrest  his  attention,  and  increase  the  interest  that  he  feels  in  the 
history. 

On  the  whole,  it  is  believed  that  the  plan  here  adopted,  considered  apart  from  what 
ever  other  me  rits  the  work  may  possess,  affords  unusual  facilities  for  the  acquisition 
wtorical  knowledge. 


HISTOBY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


PART    I. 

VOYAGES  AND  DISCOVERIES. 

XTENDING    FROM   THE    DISCOVERY   OF    AMERICA,  BY   COLUMBUS, 
1492J    TO    THE    SETTLEMENT    OF    JAMESTOWN,    VIRGINIA,  IN 
1607:    EMBRACING    A    PERIOD    OF    115  YEARS. 


CHAPTER      I.  OfwhatOoe* 

Chapter  I. 

treat? 

EARLY  SPANISH  VOYAGES,  CONdUESTS,  AND  DISCOVERIES, 
IN  THE  SOUTHERN  PORTIONS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

DIVISIONS. 

/.  Discovery  of  America  by  Columbus.  —  //.  Juan  Ponce  de     What  are 
Leon  in  Florida.—  III.  De  Ayllon  in   Carolina.—  IV.  Con- 
quest  of  Mexico.  —  V.  Pamphilo  de  Narvaez.  —  VI.  Ferdi-        L? 
nand  de  Soto. 

1.  What  is 

I.  DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA  BY  COLUMBUS.  —  1.  JThe 
discoverya  of  America  by  Christopher  Columbus,  may 
be  regarded  as  the  most  important  event  that  has  ever 
resulted  from  individual  genius  and  enterprise.     2A1-   ai4920tbki' 
though  other  claims  to  the  honor  of  discovering  the  octal  ^ew 
Western  hemisphere  have  been  advanced,  and  \vith     ^e- 
some  appearance  of  probability,  yet  no  clear  historic  2.  of  other 

•j  •  ..      •       ^}  •      f  ar.L    i         T-  J  claims  to  t  he 

evidence  exists  in  their  iavor.     3lt  has  been  asserted  Discovery-} 
that  an  Iceland*  bark,  in  the  early  part  of  the  eleventh    3 
century,  having  been  driven  southwest  from  Greenland! 


*  GEOGRAPHICAL  NOTES.—  1.  Iceland  is  an  island  in  the  Northern  Ocean,  re 
markable  for  its  boiling  springs  (the  Geysers),  and  its  flaming  volcano.  Mount  Hecla. 
It  was  discovered  by  a  Norwegian  pirate,  in  the  year  861,  and  was  soon  after  settled 
by  the  Norwegian!  ;  hut  it  is  supposed  that  the  English  and  the  Irish  had  previously 
-<•.  dements  there,  which  were  abandoned  before  the  time  of  the  Norwegian 
discovery. 

t  Greenland  is  an  extensive  tract  of  barren  country,  in  the  northern  frozen  regions  ; 
separated  from  the  western  continent  by  Baffin's  Bay  and  Davis's  Strait.  It  was  dis 
covered  by  the  Norwegians  thirty  years  after  the  discovery  of  Iceland,  and  a  thriving 
colony  was  planted  there;  but  from  1406  until  after  the  discovery  by  Columbus  all 
correspondence  with  Greenland  was  cut  off,  and  all  knowledge  of  the  country  seemed 
to  \>e  buried  in  oblivion, 


14  VOYAGES  AND   DISCOVERIES.  [PART   t 

1492.    by  adverse  winds,  touched3  upon  the  coast  of   Lab- 

~~  rador  ;*  —  that  subsequent  voyages  were   made  ;    and 

a.  1001.     tnat  colonies  were  established  in  Nova  Scotia,  f  or  in 

Newfoundland.  J 

t.  }Vhat  fa  2.  *But  even  if  it  be  admitted  that  such  a  disco  v* 
ery  was  made,  it  does  not  in  the  least  detract  from 
the  honor  so  universally  ascribed  to  Columbus.  The 
Icelandic  discovery,  if  real,  resulted  from  chance,  —  \vas 
not  even  known  to  Europe,  —  was  thought  of  little  im 
portance,  —  and  was  soon  forgotten  ;  and  the  curtain  of 
darkness  again  fell  between  the  Old  world  arid  the 
New.  The  discovery  by  Columbus,  on  the  contrary, 
was  the  result  of  a  theory  matured  by  long  reflection 
and  experience  ;  opposed  to  the  learning-  and  the  big 
otry  of  the  age  ;  and  brought  to  a  successful  demon 
stration,  after  years  of  toil  against  opposing  difficulties 
and  discouragements. 

3.    *The  nature   of  the  great  discovery,  however, 
vaient  error  was  long  unknown  ;  and  it  remained  for  subsequent 
'the'discoy-   adventurers  to  dispel  the  prevalent  error,  that  the  voy- 
eiunbibt£?~   age  of  Columbus  had  only  opened  a  new  route  to  tiie 
wealthy,  but  then  scarcely  known  regions  of  Eastern 
IhewfLltZf  Asia.  3During  several  years,  b  the  discoveries  of  Colum- 
lt*trf£?v~  ^US  were  confine(i  to  the  islands  of  the  West  Indies  ;$ 
"  ^          and  it  was  not  until  August,0  1498,  six  years  after  his 
'  1498.       first  voyage,  that  he  discovered  the  main  land,  near  the 
c.  Aug.  ioih.  mouth  of  the  Orinoco  ;  |j  and  he  was  then  ignorant  that 

it  was  any  thing  more  than  an  island. 

4.  wiau  is       4.   4The  principal   islands  of  the   West    Indies,  — 
Cuba,^[  St.  Domingo,**  and  Porto  Rico,  ft  were  soon 


*  Labrador,  or  New  Britain,  is  that  part  of  the  American  coast  between  the  Gulf  of 
Bt.  Lawrence  and  Hudson*s  Bay  ;  a  bleak  and  barren  country,  little  known,  and  inhab 
ited  chiefly  by  Indians. 

t  Nova  Scotia  is  a  large  peninsula,  southeast  from  New  Brunswick,  separated  from 
it  by  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  and  connected  with  it  by  a  narrow  isthmus  only  nine  miles 
across. 

J  Newfoundland  is  a  hilly  and  mountainous  island  on  the  east  side  of  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence  ;  nearly  a  thousand  miles  in  circumference,  deriving  all  its  importance  from  its 
extensive  fisheries. 

§  The  West  Indies  consist  of  a  large  number  of  islands  between  North  and  South 
America,  the  most  important  of  which  are  Cuba,  St.  Domingo,  Jamaica,  and  Porto  Rico. 

||  The  Orinoco  is  a  river  on  the  northeast  coast  of  South  America. 

1T  Cuba,  one  of  the  richest  islands  in  the  world,  is  the  largest  of  the  West  Indies,  be 
ing  760  miles  in  length  from  southeast  to  northwest,  and  about  50  miles  in  breadth. 
Its  northern  coast  is  150  miles  south  from  Florida. 

**  St.  Domingo,  or  Hayti,  formerly  called  Hispaniola,  is  a  large  island,  lying  between 
Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  and  about  equally  distant  from  each. 

tt  Porto  Rico  is  a  fertile  island  of  the  West  Indies,  60  miles  southeast  from  St.  Do 
mingo.  It  is  140  miles  long  from  east  to  west,  and  36  broad> 


.  i]  DE  LEOS.  15 

colonized,  and  subjected  to  Spanish  authority,  *In  1506    15O6. 
the  eastern  coast  of  Yucatan*  was  discovered ;  and  in 
1510  the  first  colony  on  the  continent  was  planted  on  1;^*™* 
the  Isthmus  of  Darien.f     2Soon  after,  Vasco  Nunez  thejtnt  coi^ 
de  Balboa^  governor  of  the  colony,  crossed  the  Isthmus,  continent? 
and  from  a  mountain  on  the  other  side  of  the  Conti 
nent  discovered11  an  Ocean,    which  being  seen  in  a  ofs 
southerly  direction,  at  first  received  the  name  of  the  t}l& 
South  Seat  a  1513 

II.  JUAN  PONCE  DE  LEON  IN  FLORIDA.- — 1.  3In  1512  ^  what  is 
Juan  Ponce  de  Leon,  an  aged  veteran,  and  former  gov-      Leon? 
ernor  of  Porto  Rico,  fitted  out  three  ships,  at  his  own  ex 
pense,  for  a  voyage  of  discovery.  4A  tradition  pre  roiled  <•  H'AQ*  was 

,  >  t  \~i  r>  •          i        •  •    i  i       •         the  tradition 

among  the  natives  of  Porto  Rico,  that  m  a  neighboring 
island  of  the  Bahamas J  was  a  fountain  which  possessed 
the  remarkable  properties  of  restoring  the  youth,  and  of 
perpetuating  the  life  of  any  one  who  should  bathe  in  its 
stream,  and  drink  of  its  waters.  5Nor  was  this  fabu- 
lous  tale  credited  by  the  uninstmcted  natives  only.  It  *ted? 
was  generally  believed  in  Spain,  and  even  by  men 
distinguished  for  virtue  and  intelligence. 

2.    6In  quest  of  this  fountain  of  youth  Ponce  de 


Leon  sailed b  from  Porto  Rico  in  March,   1512;  and,  ttiediscovery 
after  cruisirig  some  time  among  the  Bahamas,  discov- 
eredc  an  unknown  country,  to  which,  from  the  abun-  b-Marfchl3i 
dance  of  flowers  that  adorned  the  forests,  and  from  its    c-  Apnl  6> 
being  first  seen  on  Easter^  Sunday^  (which  the  Span 
iards   call   Pdscua  Florida,)  he   gave  the  name  of  7  Whatwa^ 

Florida.  j|  the  extent  aj 

3.  7Aftcf  landihgd  some  miles  north  of  where  St.  discoveries? 
AugTlstihef  now  stands,  and  taking  formal  possession  d. 


*  Yucatan,  one  of  the  S?t;itcs  of  Mexico,  is  an  extensive  peninsula,  150  miles  S  Vv 
from  Cuba,  atul  lyinsi  behveen  the  Rays  of  Honduras  rvud  Campeachy. 

t  The  Ittliinus  (if  Uarjcn  is  tint  narrow  reck  of  land  which  Connects  North  and 
South  America.  It  is  about  300  miles  hi  length;  and,  in  the  narrowest  part,  is  only  about 
&)  miles  across. 

%  The  Bahamas  are  an  extensive  group  of  islands  lyhiir  cast  p.m!  southeast  from 
Florida.  They  havr  hern  estimated  at  about  000  in  ntttnbef,  mcst  of  llicm  mere  cliffs 
Rnd  rocks,  only  ]4  of  tiipin  Ijeiiiir  of  any  considerable  siXe. 

§  /'.'.'<-•  '«:irc!i  I'l-:!!-,^)  observed  in  commeirioratioji  of  our  Savior's  rcsur* 

lection.  i>  the  Sunday  tMUnvu'.c  the  lirst  full  moon  that  happens  after  the  20th  of  March. 

II  Florida,   ibe   ii;o..-t   s./uthern    portif^n  of  the  United  States,   is  a   large  peninsula 
II'IKHU  two  thir(!<  of  the  size  (•*  Y  nc  i  tan.    The  surface  is  level,  and  is  intersected  by 
numerous  ;><mds,  lakes,  rivers,  and  marshes. 
note  a;ul  map,  p.  3U. 


16  VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES  [PART   I. 

1512.   of  the  country,  he  explored  its  coasts  ;  and  doubling  ita 

~~  southern  cape,  continued  his  search  among  the  group 

of  islands  which  he  named  the  Tortugas:*  but  the 

chief  object  of  the  expedition  was  still  unattained,  and 

Ponce  de  Leon  returned  to  Porto   Rico,  older  than 

i.  what  was  when  he  departed.    JA  few  years  later,  having  been  ap- 

the  result  of  ,  "  .,  -.  •>          ,  .   ,     '     .      ,  » 

the  second  pointe  cl  governor  oi  the  country  which  he  had  discovered, 
he  made  a  second  voyage  to  its  shores,  with  the  design 
of  selecting  a  site  for  a  colony ;  but,  in  a  contest  with 
the  natives,  many  of  his  followers  were  killed,  and 
Ponce  de  Leon  himself  was  mortally  wounded. 

x.vnuuto       HI.  DE  AYLLON  IN  CAROLINA. — 1.  2About  the  time 
enterprise    of  the  defeat  of  Ponce  de  Leon  in  Florida,  a  company 
DeAyiion?  of  seven  wealthy  men,  of  St.  Domingo,  at  the  head 
a.  Pronoun-  of  whom  was  Lucas  Vasquez  de  Ayllon,R  judge  of  ap- 
ced  Aii-yon.  pe£js  Of  t}lat  island,  despatched15  two  vessels  to  the  Ba- 
b.  i52o.      hamas,  in  quest  of  laborers  for  their  plantations  and 
3'tSvefieof'  mmes-     3Being  driven  northward  from  the  Bahamas, 
Carolina?   by  adverse  wrinds,  to  the  coast  of  Carolina,  they  an 
chored  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cambaheef  river,  which 
they  named  the  Jordan.      The  country  they  called 
Chicora. 

^pfiam^of'      2.   *Herc  the  natives  treated  the  strangers  with  great 
the  natives  kindness  and  hospitality,  and  being-  induced  by  curiosity, 

and  the  per-   ~       ,         •   •      i    i     -^  i  •  i  m    •  i 

M>.i  of  tn^  ireely  visited  the  ships;   but  when  a  sumcicnt  number 
was  below  the  decks,  the  perfidious  Spaniards  closed 
5.  what  was  the  hatches  and  set  sail  for  St.  Domingo.      5One  of  the 
fhefnter-    returning  ships  was  lost,  and  most  of  the  Indian  pris- 
p™        oners  in  the  other,  sullenly  refusing  food,  died  of  fam 
ine  and  melancholy. 

aecountatf       ^'  e3oon  a^ter  tnis  unprofitable  enterprise,  De  Ayl- 
the  second  ion,  having  obtained  the  appointment  of  governor  of 

voyage  and    „,,  I  -i     i         •  i       i  i     /•        i  r 

its  result?  Oincora,  sailed  with  three  vessels  lor  the  conquest  of 
the  country.  Arriving  in  the  river  Cambahee,  the 
principal  vessel  was  stranded  and  lost.  Proceeding 
thence  a  little  farther  north,  and  being  received  with 
apparent  friendship  at  their  landing,  many  of  his  men 
were  induced  to  visit  a  village,  a  short  distance  in  the 

*  The  Tortugas,  or  Tortoise  Islands,  are  about  100  miles  southwest  from  the  southern 
cape  of  Florida. 

f-The  Cambahee  is  a  small  river  in  the  southern  part  of  South  Carolina,  emptying  inl* 
St.  Helena  Sound,  35  miles  southwest  from  Charleston  (See  map,  p.  35.) 


CHAP.  L]  CONQUEST   OP  MEXICO.  17 

interior,  where  they  were  all  treacherously  cut  off  by   151  T0. 

the  natives,  in  revenge  for  the  wrongs  which  the  Span-  ~~ 
lards  had  before  committed.     De  Ayllon  himself  was 
surprised  and  attacked  in  the  harbor  ;  —  the  attempt  to 
conquer  the  country  was  abandoned;  —  and  the  few 
survivors,  in  dismay,  hastened  back  to  St.  Domingo. 


IV.  CONQUEST  OF  MEXICO.*  —  1.  'In   1517    Fran- 
cisco  Fernandez  de  Cordova,  sailing  from  Cubaa  with 
three  small  vessels,  exploredb  the  northern  coast  of       red? 
Yucatan.     2As  the  Spaniards  approached  the  shore,  a.  Note  P.  K. 
they  were  surprised  to  find,  instead  of  naked  savages,    b.  March, 
a  people  decently  clad  in  cotton  garments  ;  and,  on 
landing,  their  wonder  was  increased  by  beholding  sev- 
eral  large  edifices  built  of  stone.      3The  natives  were  Spaniards? 
much  more  bold  and  warlike  than  those  of  the  islands  3-  wao*  ««» 

i     ,  ,  -i  ,  the  charac- 

and  the  more  southern  coasts,  and  every  where  re-    terofth& 
ceived  the  Spaniards  with  the  most  determined  opposi-    '' 
tion. 

2.  4At  one  place  fifty-seven  of  the  Spaniards  were  i.Theresuu 
killed,   and  Cordova  himself  received   a  wound,  of  °  duion?6' 
which  he  died  soon  after  his  return  to  Cuba.      5But,  5.  what  & 
notwithstanding  the  disastrous  result  of  the  expedition,  Dtecoverfoj 
another  was  planned  in  the  following  year  ;  and  under    Mexico? 
the  direction  of  Juan  de  Grijalva,  a  portion  of  the  south 

ern  coast  of  Mexico  was  explored0,  and  a  large  amount  c.  May  June, 
of  treasure  obtained  by  trafficking  with  the  natives. 

3.  6Velasquez,   governor  of   Cuba,  under  whose 
auspices  the  voyage  of  Grijalva  had  been  made,  en- 
riched  by  the  result,  and  elated  with  a  success  far  be-      why'} 
yond  his  expectations,  now  determined  to  undertake 

the  conquest  of  the  wealthy  countries  that  had  been 
discovered,  and  hastily  fitted  out  an  armament  for  the 
purpose.  7Not  being  able  to  accompany  the  expedi- 
tion  in  person,  he  gave  the  command  to  Fernando 
Cortez,  who  sailed  with  eleven  vessels,  having  on  cortez. 
ooard  six  hundred  and  seventeen  men.  In  March, 
1519,  Cortez  landed  in  Tabasco,  f  a  southern  province 

*  Mexico  is  a  large  country  southwest  from  the  United  States,  bordering  on  the  Guif 
f  Mexico  on  the  east,  and  the  Pacific  Ocean  on  the  west.  It  is  about  two  thirds  as 
«i?e  as  the  United  Suites  and  their  territories.  The  land  on  both  coasts  is  low,  but  in 
ho  interior  is  a  large  tract  of  table  lands  6  or  8000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

t  Tabasco,  one  of  the  southern  Mexican  States,  adjoins  Yucatan  on  the  southwest 


18  VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES.  [PART  L 

15  Id.   of  Mexico,  where  he  had  several  encounters  with  the 

~~  natives,  whom  he  routed  with  great  slaughter. 
a.  April  12.       4.  iproceeding  thence  farther  westward,  he  landed*  at 
cor?ez  lre*  ^an  ^uan  ^e  Ulloa*,  where  he  was  hospitably  received, 
and  where  two  officers  of  a  monarch  who  was  called 


°MoCntezu-    Montezuma,  came  to  inquire  what  his  intentions  were 

ma?      in  visiting  that  coast,  and  to  offer  him  what  assistance 

2.  what  did  he  might  need  in  order  to  continue  his  voyage.    2Cor- 

mTefhem,  tez  respectfully  assured  them  that  he  came  with  the 

S3J?"S8  £  most  friendly  sentiments,  hut  that   he  was  intrusted 

wcA:e?     with  affairs  of  such  moment  by  the  king,  his  sovereign, 

that  he  could  impart  them  to  no  one  but  to  the  empe 

ror  Montezuma  himself,  and  therefore  requested  them 

to  conduct  him  into  the  presence  of  their  master. 

s.  what  .did       5.    3The    ambassadors   of  the  Mexican  monarch, 

wftSadorl  knowing  how  disagreeable  such  a  request  would  be, 

then  do?    endeavored  to  dissuade  Cortez  from  his  intention  ;  at 

the  same  time  making  him  some  valuable  presents, 

which  only  increased  his  avidity.     Messengers  were 

dispatched  to  Montezuma,  giving  him  an  account  of 

every  thing  that  had  occurred  since  the  arrival  of  the 

4.  what  did  Spaniards.    4Presents  of  great  value  and  magnificence 

Montezuma  were  returned  by  him,  and  repeated  requests   were 

made,  and  finally  commands  given,  that  the  Spaniards 

should  leave  the  country  ;  but  all  to  no  purpose. 

5.  mat         6.    s  Cortez.    after  destroying-   his  vessels,  that   his 

course  did          .  -,.  i         i  i     i         i    r          •  i  i 

Cortez  take?  soldiers   should  be   left  without   any   resources    but 
b.  Aug.  26.    their   own   valor,    commencedb    his   march    towards 
e.  what     the  Mexican  capital.      6On  his  way  thither,  several 
°     nations,   that  were   tributary  to   Montezuma,   gladly 
^  tnrew    °ff  their   allegiance    and   joined    the    Span- 
e  iarc^-    Montezuma  himself,  alarmed  and  irresolute 
capital?    continued  to  send  messengers  to  Cortez,  and.  as  his 
hopes  or  his  fears  alternately  prevailed,  on  one  day 
gave  him  permission  to  advance,  and,  on  the  next,  com- 
7  what  -is  Banded  him  to  depart. 

7.    7As  the  vast  plain  of  Mexico  opened  to  the  view 
hf  p"ain  of  the  Spaniards,  they  beheld  numerous  villages  and 
cultivated  fields  extending  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach, 


*  Sara  Juan  de  Ulloa  is  a  small  island,  opposite  Vera  Cruz,  the  principal  eastern  sea 
port  of  Mexico.  It  is  180  miles  south  of  east  from  the  Mexican  capital,  and  contain* 
a  strong  fortress,  built  of  coral  rocks  taken  from  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 


CHAP.  I.] 


CONQUEST    OF    MEXICO. 


19 


and  in  the  middle  of  the  plain,  partly  encompassing  a 
laro-e  lake,  and  partly  built  on  islands  within  it,  stood 
the  city*  of  Mexico,  adorned  with  its  numerous  temples 
and  turrets ;  the  whole  presenting  to  the  Spaniards  a 
spectacle  so  novel  and  wonderful  that  they  could  hardly 
persuade  themselves  it  was  any  thing  more  than  a 
dream.  'Montezuma  received"-  the  Spaniards  with 
great  pomp  and  magnificence,  admitted  them  within 
the  city,  assigned  them  a  spacious  and  elegant  edifice 
for  their  accommodation,  supplied  all  their  wants, 
and  bestoAved  upon  all,  privates  as  well  as  officers, 
presents  of  great  value. 

8.  2Cortez,  nevertheless,  soon  began  to  feel  solici 
tude  for  his  situation.     He  was  in  the  middle  of  a  vast 
empire. — shut  up  in  the  centre  of  a  hostile  city, — and 
surrounded  by  multitudes  sufficient  to  overwhelm  him 
upon  the  least  intimation  of  the  will  of  their  sovereign. 
sln  this  emergency,  the  wily  Spaniard,  Avith  extraordi 
nary  daring,  formed  and  executedb  the  plan  of  seizing 
the  person  of  the  Mexican  monarch,  and  detained  him 
as  a  hostage  for  the  good  conduct  of  his  people.     He 
next  induced  him,  overa\ved  and  broken  in  spirit,  to 
acknowledge  himself  a  vassal  of  the  Spanish  crown, 
and  to  subject  his  dominions  to  the  payment  of  an  an 
nual  tribute. 

9.  4But  while  Cortez  Avas  absent,0  opposing  a  force 
that  had  been  sent  against  him  by  the  governor  of 
Cuba,  who  had  become  jealous  of  his  successes,  the 
Mexicans,  incited  by  the  cruelties  of  the  Spaniards  who 
had  been  left  to  guard  the  capital  and  the  Mexican 
king,  flew  to  arms.      5Cortez,  with  singular  good  for- 


1519. 


l.  OfMon- 
tczu)i:.a's  re 


iards'! 
a.  NOV 


cortez? 


treatment 

of  Mante- 

zutna? 

b.  Dec. 
1520. 


4.  why  was 

Corfezcall- 
ed  from  the 


c.  May. 

5.  What  is 
said  of  the 
good-fortune 


*  The  city  of  Mexico,  built  by  the  Spaniards  on  the  ru 
lonjr  tho  largest  to\vn  in  America,  but  is  now  inferior 
to  Now  York  find  Philadelphia.  It  is  170 miles  from  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  200  from  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  is 
situated  near  the  western  hank  of  Lake  Tczcuco,  i:i  the 
delightful  Vale  of  Mexico,  or,  as  it  was  formerly  called, 
the  Plain  of  Tenochtitlan,  which  is  230  mile's  in  cir 
cumference,  and  elevated  7000  feet  above  the  level  of 
tl,"  O,"I>;MI.  The  pin  in  contain*  three  lakes  besides  Tcz- 
cmco,  ••".'.<]  is  surrounded  by  hills  of  moderate  elevation, 
t.'::rcpt  on  tlie  south,  v/here  arc  two  lofty  volcanic 
ini:uni'iin*.  T\voof  the  lakes  are  above  the  level  of  the 
cit\.  whose  streets  have  been  frequently  inundated  by 
ul  in  !('>.-'•).  ;i  deep  channel,  12  miles  long,  cut 
through  the  hills  on  the  north,  was  completed,  by 
which  the  superfluous  waters  are  conveyed  into  the 
river  Tula,  and  thence  to  the  Panuco. 


ins  of  the  ancient  city,  was 


20  VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES.  [PARf  L 

152O.   tune,  having  subdued  his  enemies,  and  incorporated 

a  Jul  4  most  of  them  with  his  own  forces,  returning,  entered* 
the  capital  without  molestation. 

\.Howdid  10-  Belying  too  much  on  his  increased  strength,  he 
soon  ^a^  aside  the  mask  of  moderation  which  had  hith- 
erto  concealed  his  designs,  and  treated  the  Mexicans  like 
conquered  subjects.  They,  finally  convinced  that  they 
had  nothing  to  hope  but  from  the  utter  extermination 
of  their  invaders,  resumed  their  attacks  upon  the 
Spanish  quarters  with  additional  fury.  2In  a  sally 
which  Cortez  made,  twelve  of  his  soldiers  were  killed, 
suffer  ?  an(j  t^g  Mexicans  learned  that  their  enemies  were  not 
invincible. 

3.  what  is  11.  3Cortez,  now  fully  sensible  of  his  danger,  tried 
what  effect  the  interposition  of  Montezuma  would  have 
upon  his  irritated  subjects.  At  sight  of  their  king, 
whom  they  almost  worshipped  as  a  god,  the  weapons 
appearance?  Of  the  Mexicans  dropped  from  their  hands,  and  every 
head  was  bowed  with  reverence ;  but  when,  in  obe 
dience  to  the  command  of  Cortez,  the  unhappy  mon 
arch  attempted  to  mitigate  their  rage  and  to  persuade 
them  to  lay  down  their  arms,  murmurs,  threats,  and 
reproaches  ran  through  their  ranks ; — their  rage  broke 
forth  with  ungovernable  fury,  and,  regardless  of  their 
monarch,  they  again  poured  in  upon  the  Spaniards 
flights  of  arrows  and  volleys  of  stones.  Two  arrows 
wounded  Montezuma  before  he  could  be  removed,  and 
a  blow  from  a  stone  brought  him  to  the  ground. 

what  then      12.  <The  Mexicans,  on  seeing  their  king  fall  by 

aid  the  Mex-    _      .  ..  '   ,  ,c  -i         •  i 

their  own  hands,  were  instantly  struck  with  remorse, 
and  fled  with  horror,  as  if  the  vengeance  of  heaven 
were  pursuing  them  for  the  crime  which  they  had 

5.  what  is  committed.  5Montezuma  himself,  scorning  to  survive 
this  last  humiliation,  rejected  with  disdain  the  kind  at- 
tendons  of  the  Spaniards,  and  refusing  to  take  any 
nourishment,  soon  terminated  his  wretched  days. 

e.  Give  an  13.  6Cortez,  now  despairing  of  an  accommodation 
with  the  Mexicans,  after  several  desperate  encounters 
with  them,  began  a  "retreat  from  the  capital; — but  in- 
numerable  hosts  hemmed  him  in  on  every  side,  and 
his  march  was  almost  a  continual  battle.  On  the  sixth 
day  of  the  retreat,  the  almost  exhausted  Spaniards,  now 


CHAP.  I.]  CONQUEST    OP   MEXICO.  21 

reduced  to  a  mere  handful  of  men.  encountered,1  in  a    152O. 
spacious  valley,  the  whole  Mexican  force  ; — a  countless  ~ 
multitude,  extending  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach.   a-July17- 
*As  no  alternative  remained  but  to  conquer  or  die,   i  Describe. 
Cortez,  without  giving  his  soldiers  time  for  reflection, 
immediately  led  them  to^he  charge.     The  Mexicans 
received  them  with  unusual  fortitude,  yet  their  most 
numerous  battalions  gave  way  before  Spanish  disci 
pline  and  Spanish  arms. 

14.  The  very  multitude  of  their  enemies,  however, 
pressing  upon  them  from  every  side,  seemed  sufficient 
to  overwhelm  the  Spaniards,  who,  seeing  no  end  of 
their  toil,  nor  any  hope  of  victory,  were  on  the  point 
of  yielding  to  despair.     At  this  moment  Cortez,  ob 
serving  the  great  Mexican  standard  advancing,  and 
recollecting  to  have  heard  that  on  its  fate  depended  the 
event  of  every  battle,  assembled  a  few  of  his  bravest 
officers,  and,  at  their  head,  cut  his  way  through  the 
opposing   ranks,    struck  down  the  Mexican  general, 
and  secured  the  standard.     The  moment  their  general 
fell  and  the  standard  disappeared,  the  Mexicans,  panic 
struck,  threw  away  their  weapons,  and  fled  with  pre 
cipitation  to  the  mountains,  making  no  farther  opposi 
tion  to  the  retreat  of  the  Spaniards. 

15.  2Not withstanding   the   sad  reverses   which  he 
had  experienced,  Cortez  still  looked  forward  with  con- 
fidence  to  the  conquest  of  the  whole  Mexican  empire, 
and,  after  receiving  supplies  and  reenforcements.  in 
December,  1520,  he  again  departed  for  the  interior, 
with  a  force  of  five  hundred  Spaniards  and  ten  thou 
sand  friendly  natives.     After  various  successes  and  re 
verses,  and  a  siege  of  the  capital  which  lasted  seventy-     1521. 
five  days, — the  king  Guatemozin  having  fallen  into 

his  hands, — in  August,  1521,  the  city  yielded  ;b  the  fate   b.  Aug.  23. 
of  the  empire  was  decided ;    and  Mexico  became  a    3.  T/Wtatf 
province  of  Spain.  ^nt^lni 

1 6.  3Another  important  event  in  the  list  of  Spanish  require*  a 

-i-  .  •.  ,.,...  *  notice  here ? 

discoveries,  and  one  which  is   intimately   connected  4  Whowas 
with  American  history,  being  the  final  demonstration   'Magellan, 
of  the  theory  of  Columbus,  requires  in  this  place  a  w^tSfian 
passing  notice.  «&£«• 

17.  4Ferdinand  Magellan,  a  Portuguese  by  birth,     Indies? 


22  VOYAGES  AND  DISCOVERIES.  [PART  L 

1520.    who  had  served  his  country  with  distinguished  valor 
—  in  the  East  Indies,*  believing  that  those  fertile  regions 
might  be  reached  by  a  westerly  route  from  Portugal, 
a.  Emanuei.  proposed  the  scheme  to  his  sovereign,*  and  requested 
i.  what  is  aid  to  carry  it  into  execution.      Unsuccessful  in  his 
'  application,  and  having  been  coldly  dismissed  by  his 


first 

'ca!iaid/or  sovereign  without  receiving  any  reward  for  his  ser 
vices,  he  indignantly  renounced  his  allegiance   and 
b.  1517.     repaired  to  Spain.  b 

c.chadesv.       18.  3The  Spanish  emperor,0  engaging  readily   in 
2.  vnder    tho  scheme  which  the  Portuguese  monarch  had  re- 


jected,  a  squadron  of  five  ships  was  soon  equipped  at 
***£»*?*  the  public  charge,  and  Magellan  set  saild  from  Sevillef 
d-A5«|.  20.  m  August,  1519.  3After  touching  at  the  Canaries,^ 
3.  Give  an  he  stood  south,  crossed  the  equinoctial  line,  and  spent 
several  months  in  exploring  the  coast  of  South  Amer* 
icaj  searching  for  a  passage  which  should  lead  to  the 
Indies.  After  spending-  the  winter  on  the  coast,  in  the 

tion  oj  trie  .  f         ..     o  ,  '      , 

Globe,  spring  he  continued  his  voyage  towards  the  south,— 
passed  through  the  strait^  which  bears  his  name,  and, 
after  sailing  three  months  and  twenty  one-days  through 
an  unknown  ocean,  during  which  time  his  crew  suf 
fered  greatly  from  the  want  of  water  and  provisions, 
e.  March  is.  he  discovered6  a  cluster  of  fertile  islands,  which  he 
called  the  Ladrones.|| 

19.  The  fair  weather  and  favorable  winds  which  he 
had  experienced  induced  him  to  bestow  on  the  ocean 
through  which  he  had  passed  the  name  of  Pacific, 
which  it  still  retains.  Proceeding  from  the  Ladrones, 

*  "East  Indies  is  the  name  given  to  the  islands  of  the  Indian  Ocean  south  of  Asia, 
together  with  that  portion  of  the  main  land  which  is  between  Persia  and  China. 

t  Seville  is  a  large  city  beautifully  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Guadftlqniver, 
in  the  southwestern  part  of  Spain.  It  was  once  the  chief  market  for  the  commerce 
of  America  anil  the  ladies. 

t  The  Canaries  are  a  group  of  14  island?  belonging  to  Spain.  The  Peak  of  Teneriffe, 
on  one  of  the  more  distant  islands,  is  about  250  miles  from  the  northwest  coast  of 
Africa,  and  830  miles  ?outlr.vest  from  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar. 

§  The  Strait  of  Magellan  is  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  American  continent, 
separating  tho  islands  of  Terra  del  Fuego  from  the  main  land.  It  is  a  dangerous 
passage,  more  than  300  lailes  in  length,  and  in  some  places  not  more  than  a  mile 
across. 

II  The  Ladrones,  or  the  Islands  of  Thieves,  thus  named  from  the  thievish  disposi 
tion  of  the  natives,  are  a  cluster  of  islands  in  the  Pacific  Ocean  about  1690  miles  south 
east  from  the  coast  of  China.  When  first  discovered,  the  natives  were  ignorant  of  any 
country  but  their  own,  and  imagined  that  the  ancestor  of  their  race  was  formed  from 
a  piece  of  the  rock  of  one  of  their  islands.  They  were  utterly  unacquainted  with 
firb,  and  when  Magellan,  provoked  by  repeated  thefts,  burned  one  of  their  village! 
they  thought  that  the  fire  was  a  beast  which  fed  upon  their  dwellings, 


CHAP.  L]  PAMPHILO  DE  NARVAEZ.  23 

he  'soon  discovered  the  islands  now  known  as   the    152O. 
Phillippines*     Here,  in  a  contest  with  the  natives,  ~~ 
Magellan  was  killed,*  and  the  expedition  was  prose-    a-  M&y  «• 
cuted  under  other  commanders.     After  arriving  at  the 
Moluccas.!  and  taking  in  a  cargo  of  spices,  the  only 
vessel  of  the  squadron,  then  fit  for  a  long  voyage, 
sailed  for  Europe  by  way  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.J      1522. 
and  arrivedb  in  Spain  in  September,  1 522,  thus  accom-  b-  mh  Sept 
plishing  the  first  circumnavigation  of  the  globe^  and 
having  performed  the  voyage  in  the  space  of  three 
years  and  twenty-eight  days. 

V.  PAMPHILO  DE  NARVAEZ.— 1.  JIn  1526,  Pamphilo      1526. 
de  Narva ez,  the  same  who  had  been  sentc  by  the.  c.  see  p. 

fovernor  of  Cuba  to  arrest  the  career  of  Cortez  in 
Jexico,  solicited  and  obtained  from  the  Spanish  em 
peror,  Charles  V.,  the  appointment  of  governor  of  Flor 
ida,'1  with  permission  to  conquer  the  country.      2The  ciNoteip.'is. 
territory  thus  placed  at  his  disposal  extended,  with  in-  2-  w710*  ter~ 

i    c    -L      T      •„.      f  i  iiT  r  ^  ^    ntorywas 

definite  limits,  irom  the  southern  cape  ot  the  present  placed  at  his 
Florida  to  the  river  of  Palms,(now  Panuco,^)  in  Mexico. 
3Having  made  extensive  preparations,  in  April,  1528,      1528. 
Narvaez  landed6  in  Florida  with  a  force  of  three  hun-  e- 
dred  men,  of  whom  eighty  were  mounted,  and  erect 
ing  the  royal  standard,  took  possession  of  the  country 
for  the  crown  of  Spain. 

2.  'Striking  into  the  interior  with  the  hope  of  finding 
some  wealthy  empire  like  Mexico  or  Peru,j|  during 
Uvo  months  the  Spaniards  wandered  about  through  "7an£7* 
swamps  and  forests,  often  attacked  by  hordes  of  lurking 
savages,  but  cheered  onward  by  the  assurances  of  their 
captive  guides,  who,  pointing  to  the  north,  were  sup- 

*  The  Pftillifipinett.  thus  named  in  honor  of  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  who  subjected  them 
•yage  of  Magellan,  are  a  group  of  more  than  a  thousand  islands, 
tii.--  Innre-t  of  which  is  Luzon,  about  403  miles  southeast  from  the  coast  of  China. 
t  The  Moluccas,  or  Spice  Islands,  are  a  group  of  small  island*  north  from  New 
!,  (.recovered  by  the  Portuguese  in  1511".    They,  are  distinguished  chiefly  for  the 
production  of  spices,  particularly  nutmegs  and  cloves. 

(  -jod  Nope  is  the  inost  important  cape  of  South  Africa,  although  Cape 
Lagnllu?  is  farther  south. 

$  The  Panuro  i;  •>  s:u.:]l  r'.vrr  \\hich  elliptic;  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  210  miles 
north  from  the  Mexican  c;ipit;<l,  and  about  30  miles  north  from  Tampico. 

H   Peru  is  a  country  of  South  America,  bordering  on  the  Pacific  Ocean,  celebrated 
and  silver,  the  annual  produce  of  which,  during  a  great  number 
s  \\-i-;  m:,r;>  than  four  millions  of  dollars.    Peru,  when  discovered  by  the  Span- 
lards,  w.ts  a  powerful  and  wealthy  kingdom,  considerably  advanced  in  civil'i/ation..   Ita 
conquest  was  completed  bv  Pizarro  in  1532 


24  VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES.  [PART  t 

1528.    posed  to  describe  a  territory  which  abounded  in  gold. 

a  June      *At  length  they  arrived11  in  the  fertile  province  of  the 

i  Their  dis-  Apallachians,  in  the  north  of  Florida,  but  their  hopes 

appointed    of  finding  gold  were  sadly  disappointed,  and  the  resi- 

hopes?        ,  £>  ^  ,  .    -     .         /  \"    „   ,     .' 

dence   of   the  chieftain,   instead   of  being   a  second 
Mexico,  which  they  had  pictured  to  themselves,  proved 
to  be  a  mere  village  of  two  hundred  wigwams. 
2.  what  was      3.    »They  now  directed  their  course  southward,  and 

the  result  of  ,.      ,,  J  111-1  •  r 

tfteexpedi-  finally  came  upon  the  sea,  probably  in  the  region  ot 
the  Bay  of  Apallachee,*  near  St.  Marks.  Having  al 
ready  lost  a  third  of  their  number,  and  despairing  of 
being  able  to  retrace  their  steps,  they  constructed  five 

b.  Oct.     frail  boats  in  which  they  embarked, b  but  being  driven 

out  into  the  gulf  by  a  storm,  Narvaez  and  nearly  all 
his  companions  perished.  Four  of  the  crew,,  after 
wandering  several  years  through  Louisiana,!  Texas, J 
and  Northern  Mexico,  and  passing  from  tribe  to  tribe, 

c.  K36.      often  as  slaves,  finally  reached0  a  Spanish  settlement. 

Imuhepr*      VI.  FERDINAND  DE  SOTO. — 1.   Notwithstanding  the 
vaient  beiwf  melancholy  result  of  the  expedition  of  Narvaez,  it 

with  regard  *%*    f    a          i      i      ,     •        i        •    .      •  f    rn      •  i 

to  the  riches  was  still  believed  that  in  the  interior  of  klonda,  a 
of  Florida?  name  wnicn  tne  Spaniards  applied  to  all  North  Amer 
ica  then  known,  regions  might  yet  be  discovered  which 
^FeSinand  wou^  ™  m  opulence  with  Mexico  and  Peru.  4Fer- 
de  soto,  and  dinand  de  Soto,  a  Spanish  cavalier  of  noble  birth,  who 
"  had  acquired  distinction  and  wealth  as  the  lieutenant 

of  PizaiTO  in  the  conquest  of  Peru,  and  desirous  of 
signalizing  himself  still  farther  by  some  great  enter 
prise,  formed  the  design  of  conquering  Florida,  a 
1538.  country  of  whose  riches  he  had  formed  the  most  ex 
travagant  ideas. 

5.  what_  did      2.  5He  therefore  applied  to  the  Spanish  emperor, 
and  requested  permission  to  undertake  the  conquest  of 
Florida  at  his  own  risk  and  expense.     The  emperor, 
spam?     indulging  high  expectations  from  so  noted  a  cavalier, 
not  only  granted  his  request,  but  also  appointed  him 

*  Apallachee  is  a  large  open  bay  on  the  coast  of  Florida,  south  of  the  western  part  ol 
Georgia.  St.  Marks  is  a  town  at  the  head  of  the  bay. 

t  Louisiana  is  a  name  originally  applied  to  the  whole  valley  of  the  Mississippi  and  the 
country  westward  as  far  as  Mexico  and  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  present  Louisiana  Is 
one  of  the  United  States,  at  the  southwestern  extremity  of  the  Union. 

J  Texas,  embracing  a  territory  as  extensive  as  the  six  New  England  States  togcthel 
with  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  adjoins  Louisiana  on  the  west 


CHAP.  I.J  FERDINAND  DE  SOTO.  25 

governor-general  of  Florida  for  life,  and  also  of  the    1538. 
island  of  Cubaa.      !De  Soto  soon  found  himself  sur-  aNotep  14> 
rounded  by  adventurers  of  all  classes,  and  in  April,  L  Whenand 
153S,  sailed  for  Cuba  with  a  fleet  of  seven  large  and  with^hat^ 
three  small  vessels.  dtdhesau? 

3.  2In  Cuba  the  new  governor  was  received  with  2.  what  k 
great  rejoicings ; — new  accessions  were  made  to  his  feception'in 
forces  ;  and  after  completing  his  preparations,  and  leav-  0ff^S- 
ing  his  wife  to  govern  the  island,  he  embarked  for    j^Sto? 
Florida,  and  early  in  June,  1539,  his  fleet  anchoredb  in 

the  Bay  of  Espiritu  Santo,*   or  Tampa  Bay.      3His  *• 

forces  consisted  of  six  hundred  men,  more  than  two  3  ^JJ* 

hundred  of  whom  were  mounted,  both  infantry  and  f°rc&? 

cavalry  being-  clad  in  complete  armor.      ^Besides  am-  4-  of  the 

,          *  r  r      -\         j  f   i          -LJJ         •  supplies  for 

pie  stores  of  food,  a  drove  of  three  hundred  swine  was  hmarmyi 
landed,  with  which  De  Soto  intended  to  stock  the 
country  where  he  should  settle  ;  and  these  were  driven 
with  the  expedition  throughout  most  of  the  route. 

4.  s  After  establishing:  a  small  g-arrison  in  the  vi-  5.  Give  an 

,    .  ._..._  ,  ,.°  ,.  ,  .  account  of 

cinity  of  Espiritu  Santo,  and  sending  most  of  ms  ves-  the  wander- 
sels  back  to  Havanna.f  he  commenced  his  march  into 
the  interior,  taking  with  him,  as  interpreter,  a  Spaniard  *" 
found  among  the  natives,  who  had  remained  in  cap 
tivity  since  the  time  of  Narvaez.  After  wandering- 
five  months  through  unexplored  and  mostly  unculti 
vated  regions,  exposed  to  hardships  and  dangers  and 
an  almost  continued  warfare  with  the  natives,  during 
which  several  lives  were  lost,  the  party  arrived,0  in  the  c.  NOV.  9. 
month  of  November,  in  the  more  fertile  country  of  the 
Apallachians,  east  of  the  Flint  river,J  and  a  few  leagues 
north  of  the  Bay  of  Apallachee,  where  it  was  deter 
mined  to  pass  the  winter. 

5.  6From  this  place  an  exploring  party  discovered  e.  iwutt  ais- 
the  ocean  in  the  very  place  where  the  unfortunate 
Narvaez  had  embarked.     De  Soto  likewise  despatched 

thirty  horsemen  to  Espiritu  Santo,  with  orders  for  the 

*  Espiritu  Santo,  now  called  Tampa  Bay,  is  on  the  western  coast  of  Florida,  200 
miles  southeast  from  St.  Marks.  There  is  no  place  of  anchorage  between  the  two 
places. 

t  Havan-na,  the  capital  of  Cuba,  a  wealthy  and  populous  city,  is  on  the  north  side 
of  the  islnnd.  It  has  the  finest  harbor  in  the  world,  capable  of  containing  a  thousand 
ships.  The  entrance  is  so  narrow  that- but  one  vessel  can  pass  at  a  time. 

|  The  Flint  river  is  in  tha  western  part  of  Georgia.  It  joins  the  Chattahooche  a 
the  nothern  boundary  of  Florida,  and  the  two  united  form  the  Apalacnicola. 

2 


/O¥AGES  AtiD  DISCOVERIES. 


[PAET  L 


1539. 


garrison  to  rejoin  the  army  in  their  present  winter 
quarters.  The  horsemen  arrived  with  the  loss  of  but 
two  of  their  number,  and  the  garrison  rejoined  De 
Soto,  although  with  some  loss,  as,  during  their  march, 
they  had  several  desperate  encounters  with  the  na 
tives.  Two  small  vessels  that  had  been  retained  at 
Espiritu  Santo  reached  the  Bay  of  Apallachee,  and 
by  the  aid  of  these  the  coast  was  farther  explored  du 
ring  the  winter,9-  and  the  harbor  of  Pensacola*  dis^ 
covered. 

6.  JThe  Spaniards  remained  five  months  in  win-1 
ter  quarters  at  Apallachee,  supplying  themselves  with 
provisions  by  pillaging  the  surrounding  country ;  but 
they  were  kept  in  constant  alarm  by  the  never-ceas 
ing   stratagems   and   assaults   of  the    natives.       2At 
length,  in  the  month  of  March,  they  broke  up  their 
camp  and  set  outb  for  a  remote  country,  of  which  they 
had  heard,  to  the  northeast,  governed,  it  was  said,  by 
a  woman,  and  abounding  in  gold  and  silver.      3De 
Soto  had  previously  despatched  his  ships  to  Cuba,  with 
orders  to  rendezvous  in  the  following  October  at  Pen 
sacola,  where  he  proposed  to  meet  them,  having,  in 
the  mean  timej  explored  the  country  in  the  interior. 

7.  4Changing  his  course  now  to  the  northeast,  De 
Soto  crossed  several  streams  which  flow  into  the  At 
lantic,  and  probably  penetrated  near  to  the  Savannah,f 
where  he  indeed  found  the  territory  of  the  princess, 
of  whose  wealth  he  had  formed  so  high  expectations : 
but,  to  his   great   disappointment,  the   fancied   gold 
proved  to  be  copper,  and  the  supposed  silver  only  thin 
plates  of  mica. 

8.  6His  direction  was  now  towards  the  north,  to 
the  head  waters  of  the  Savannah  and  the  Chattahoo- 

chee,J   whence   he   crossed   a   branch  of 


a.  1333-40. 


1.  In  what 
manner  did 
the  Span 
iards  pass 
their  first 
winter  1 

1540. 

b.  March  13. 

2.  What 
Course  did 
the  Span 
iards  take  in 
the  spring? 

3.  What  in 
structions 

had  De  Soto 

given  to  his 

ships  2 

4.  What  dis 
appoint 
ment  did  De 

Soto  meet 
with? 


5.  Describe, 

fie  route  of 

De  Soto 

through 

Georgia. 

PENSACOLA  AND  VICINITY. 


*  Pensacola  is  a  town  on  the  northwest  side  of  Pensa 
cola  Bay,  near  the  western  extremity  of  Florida.  The  buy 
is  a  fine  sheet  of  water  upwards  of  20  miles  in  length  from 
N.E.  to  S.VV.  (See  Map.) 

f  The  Savannah  river  forms  the  boundary  line  between 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia. 

t  The  Chattahoochee  river  rises  in  the  north  eastern  part 
of  Georgia,  near  the  sources  of  the  Savannah,  and,  aftef 
crossing  the  State  southwest,  forms  the  boundary  between 
Georgia  and  Alabama. 


QftheSpan 


CHAP.  I.]  FERDINAND  DE  SOTO.  27 

the  Apolachian*  chain  which  runs  through  the  northern    154O. 
part  of  Georgia,  and  came  upon  the  southern  limits  of  ~ 
the  territory  of  the  Chcrokees*.      tearing  that  there  a.  Map.  P.« 
was  ffold  in  a  region  farther  north,  he  despatched  two  i.why  was 

.  ,      f     ,.  .  ,  .   .  the  country 

horsemen,  with  Indian  guides,  to  visit  the  country, 
These,  after  an  absence  of  ten  days,  having  crossed 
rugged  and  precipitous  mountains,  returned  to  the 
tamp,  "bringing  with  them  a  few  specimens  of  fine 
copper  or  brass,  but  none  of  gold  or  silver. 

9.  2During   several   months   the    Spaniards   wan- 
dered  through  the  valleys  of  Alabama,  oblig-incf  the 

,   .    c     .  •        •         ,1  j      L  a 

thieftaras,  through  whose  territories  they  passed,  to  iards  in 
march  with  them  as  hostages  for  the  good  conduct  of  Am°J>lia  ' 
their  subjects.  sln  October  they  arrivedb  at  Mauville,f  b-  Oct.  as. 
a  fortified  Indian  town  near  the  junction  of  the  Ala-  s.  what  is 
bamaj  and  the  Tombeckbee.  Here  was  foughtb  one  S(v!iie,  X* 
of  the  most  bloody  battles  known  in  Indian  warfare.  ^fSSSSt 
'During  a  contest  of  nine  hours  several  thousand  In-  4.  Give  an 
•dians  were  slain  and  their  village  laid  in  ashes. 

10.  The    loss  of  the    Spaniards   was   also   great. 
Many  fell  in  battle,  others  died  of  their  wounds,—  they 
lost  many  of  their  horses,  and  all  their  baggage  was 
consumed    in    the   flames.       5The    situation  of  the  5;  W7«tf  «*• 

t^-i"  ill  i        i       i        i  i         r       ttte  situation 

opamards  alter  the  battle  was  truly  deplorable,  for 
?iearly  all  xvere  wounded,  and,  with  their  baggage, 
they  had  lost  their  supplies  of  food  and  medicine  ;  but, 
fortunately  for  them,  'the  Indian  power  had  been  so 
'completely  broken  that  their  enemies  were  unable  to 
offer  them  any  farther  molestation. 

1  1.  6  While  at  Mauville,  De  Soto  learned  from  the 
natives  that  the  ships  he  had  ordered  had  arrived  at  ^  pe  sota 
]Penscicola.c     But,  fearing  that  his  disheartened  sol-  ?awJfJf«7' 
diers  would  desert  him  as  soon  as  they  had  an  oppor-  nextmove- 
•hmity  of  leaving  the  country,  and  mortified  at  his     nients? 
losses,  he  determined  to  send  no  tidings  of  himself  c-Notep-26' 


*  The  JlpaincJiian  f.r  ^llr/rknvy  Mountains  extend  from  the  northern  part  of  Georgia 
X<:\v  York-,  <>f  abmt'SSO  inJies  from  the  coast,  and  nearly 

pnnllcl    to    k-,       They  divide  'the  'waters  which  flow  into  the  Atlantic  from  those 
\vhirli  f  f;\v  int:i  the  Mi.--sis.sippi. 

f  I'ronruiiicr'l  Jtlo-vecl,  whence  ^Mobile  derives  its  name. 

j  The  sll?;t>c7ita  river  rises  in  the  N.W.  part  of  Georgia,  and  through  most  of  its 
tourse  is  culled  the  Coosa.  The  Tombcckbcr,  rises  in  the  N.E.  part  of  Mississippi.  The 
two  unite  35  miles  north  from  Mobile,  in  the  State  of  Alabama,  and  through  several 
empty  iuto  M  )bile  Bay. 


28  VOYAGES    AND    DISCOVERIES.  [PART   Z, 

1540.    until  he  had  crowned  his  enterprise  with  success  by 

~~  discovering   new  regions   of  wealth.     He    therefore 

a.  NOV.  as.   turned  from  the  coast  and  again  advanced3-  into  the 

interior.     His  followers,  accustomed  lo  implicit  obe 

dience,  obeyed  the  command  of  their  leader  without 

remonstrance. 

'\r°A]1'        ^'    *Tne  following  winterb  he  passed  in  the  coun- 
i.  whatioas  trY  °^  tne  Chickasaws,  probably  on  the  western  bank 
Yazoo,*  occupying  an  Indian  village  which 


. 
Spaniards  had  been  deserted  on  his  approach.     Here  the  In- 

during  their    -..  i      j    i  •  •    i         •         i          iir- 

second  loin-  dians  attacked  him  at  night,  in  the  dead  of  winter, 
and  burned  the  village  ;  yet  they  were  finally  repulsed, 
but  not  till  several  Spaniards  had  fallen.  In  the  burn 
ing  of  the  village  the  Spaniards  lost  many  of  their 
horses,  most  of  their  swine,  and  the  few  remaining 
clothes  which  they  had  saved  from  the  fires  of  Mau- 
ville.  During  the  remainder  of  the  winter  they  suf 
fered  much  from  the  cold,  and  were  almost  constantly 
harassed  by  the  savages. 

8.  when  and      13.    z^  t^ie  opening  of  spring  the  Spaniards   re- 
rAeycros*    sumcd.°  their  march,  continuing  their  course   to  the 
tiu  Missis-  northwest  until  they  came  to  the  Mississippi,!  which 
c*May  s.    they  crossed,  probably  at  the  lowest  Chickasaw  bluff, 
3  What    one  of  the  ancient  crossing  places,  between  the  thirty- 
iheye'£n    f°urtn  an<^  tac  thirty-fifth  parallel  of  latitude.    3Thence, 
take  i      after  reaching  the  St.  Francis,  {  they  continued  north 
they  spend  until  they  arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  New  Madrid,  in 
e  the  southern  part  of  the  State  of  Missouri. 

14.    4After  traversing  the  country,  during  the  sum- 
thirter?1'  mer>  to  the  distance  of  two  or  three  hundred  miles 
a.  1541-2.    west  of  the  Mississippi,  they  passed  the  winterd  on  the 
1542.    banks  of  the  Wachita.^      sln  the  spring  they  passed 

*  The  Yazoo  river  rises  in  the  northern  part  of  the  State  of  Mississippi,  and  running 
south\ve.-t,  enters  the  Mississippi  river  65  miles  north  from  Natchez. 

t  The  Mississippi  river,  which,  in  the  Indian  language,  signifies  the  Father  of  JVa 
tsrs,  rises  160  miles  west  from  Lake  Superior.  Its  source  is  Itasca  Lake,  in  Iowa  Ter 
ritory.  After  a  winding  course  of  more  than  3000  miles,  in  a  southerly  direction,  it 
discharges  its  vast  flood  of  turbid  waters  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  It  is  navigable  for 
steam-boats  to  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  more  than  2000  miles  from  its  mouth  by 
the  river's  course.  The  Mississippi  and  its  tributary  streams  drain  a  vast  valley,  ex 
tending  from  the  Alle^hnnies  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  containing  more  than  a  million 
of  square  miles  of  the  richest  country  in  the  world  ;—  a  territory  six  times  greater  than 
the  whole  kingdom  of  France. 

J  The  St.  Francis  river  rises  in  Missouri,  and  running  south,  enters  the  Mississippi 
80  miles  north  from  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas. 

$  The  Wachita  -'ver  rises  in  the  western  part  of  tho  State  of  Arkansas,  and  run- 


CHAP.  I.]  FERDINAND   DE    SOTO.  29 

down  that  river  to  the  Mississippi,  where  De  Soto  was  1542. 
taken  sick  and  died.*  To  conceal  his  death  from  the 
natives,  his  body,  wrapped  in  a  mantle,  and  placed  in 
a  rustic  coffin,  in  the  stillness  of  midnight,  and  in  the 
presence  of  a  few  faithful  followers,  was  silently  sunk  a<  May  3I 
in  the  middle  of  the  stream. 

15.  *De  Soto  had  appointed  his  successor,  under  L  0/  the  at- 
whom  the  remnant  of  the  party  now  attempted  to  pen-  tesppanfards 
etrate  by  land  to  Mexico.      They  wandered  several     *%£&!$ 
months  through  the  wilderness,  traversing  the  western    by  land  i 
prairies,  the  hunting  grounds  of  roving  and  warlike 
tribes,  but  hearing  no  tidings  of  white  people,  and  find 
ing  their  way  obstructed  by  rugged  mountains,  they  were 
constrained  to  retrace  their  steps.     2  In  December  they 
came  upon  the  Mississippi  a  short  distance  above  the 


mouth  of  the  Red*  river,  and  here  they  passed  the   p^theif 

,.  ,  .   ,        .'  ,  i  jourmwm 

winter, b  during  which  time  they  constructed  seven       ten 
large  boats,  or  brigantines.     3In  these  they  embarked  b.  1542-3. 
on  the  twelfth  of  July,  in  the  following  year,  and  in     1543 
seventeen  days  reached  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.    Fearing  3  H72a,jyas 
to  trust  themselves  far  from  land  in  their  frail  barks,  ^f^tcmfsa 
they  continued  along  the  coast,  and  on  the  twentieth  andimohat 
of  September,  1543,  the  remnant  of  the  party,  half  tatteron- 
naked  and  famishing  with  hunger,  arrived  safely  at  a  panv°reach 
Spanish  settlement  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Panucoc 
in  Mexico.  c.  Note  P.  23. 

ning  S.E.  receives  many  tribntaries,  and  enters  the  Red  river  30  miles  from  the  junction 
of  the  latter  with  the  Mississippi. 

*  The  Red  river  rises  on  the  confines  of  Texas,  forms  its  northern  boundary,  and  en 
ters  the  Mississippi  150  miles  N.W  from  New  Orleans. 


30  VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES.  [PART  1. 

1497. 

CHAPTER    II. 

}&?&!$•  NORTHERN  AND  EASTERN  COASTS  OP  NORTH  AMERICA, 

terll.treatt  FROM  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  CONTINENT  BY  THE  CA- 
JJOTS,  IN  1497,  TO  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  JAMESTOWN,  IN 
VIRGINIA,  IN  1607.  110  YEARS. 

(Pronounced 


DIVISIONS. 

c.  Lo-don-e- 

d.  Roash  )    ^'     ~J°hn    an^    Sebastian    Cabot.  —  //.    Gaspar    Cortereal.  — 

2.  What  are       ^^^'     ^~errazan^  —  IV-    James    Cartier.*  —  V.    Robcrval.  — 

theDivis-         VI.  Ribault,*  Laudo  tinier  e,c  and  Mdendez.  —  VII.  Gilbert, 

Chap  A?      Ralegh,  Grenvillc,  $c.—VIII.  Marquis  de  la  Roche.*— 

IX.  Bartholomew  Gosnold.  —  X.  De  Mants.  —  XL  North  and 

South  Virginia.  ^ 

^    J°IIN  AND  SEBASTIAN   CABOT.  —  1.  3Shortly  after 
C  return  °f  Columbus  from  his  first  voyage,  John 
bv  Cabot,  a  Venetian  by  birth,  but  then  residing  in  Eng 
land,  believing  that  new  lands  might  be  discovered  in 
the  northwest,  applied  to  Henry  VII.  for  a  commis- 
e.  Dated    sion  of  discovery.      Under  this   commission*   Cabot, 
(aaS  Has.  taking  with  him  his  son  Sebastian,  then  a  young  man, 
1497     sa^e(i  fr°m  tne  Port  of  Bristol*  in  the  spring  of  1497. 

2.  On  the  3d  of  July  following  he  discovered  land, 
which  he  called  Prima  Vista,  or  first  seen,  and  which 
until  recently  was  supposed  to  be  the  island  of  New- 
f.Note.p.u.  foundland/  but  which  is  now  believed  to  have  been 
the  coast  of  Labrador/  After  sailing  south  a  short 
distance,  and  probably  discovering  the  coast  of  New 
foundland,  anxious  to  announce  his  success,  Cabot 
returned  to  England  without  making  any  farther 
discovery. 

1498.  3.  4In  1498  Sebastian  Cabot,  with  a  company  of 
^iree  hundred  men,  made  a  second  voyage,  with  the 
n°Pe  °f  rmding  a  northwest  passage  to  India.  He 
explored  the  continent  from  Labrador  to  Virginia,  and 
perhaps  to  the  coast  of  Florida;?  when  want  of  pro 
visions  compelled  him  to  return  to  England. 

*  Bristol,  a  commercial  city  of  England,  next  in  importance  to  London  and  Liver 
pool,  is  on  the  river  Avon,  four  miles  distant  from  its  entrance  into  the  river  Severn, 
where  commences  the  Bristol  Channel.  It  is  115  miles  west  from  Loidon  and  140 
south  from  Liverpool. 


CHAF.  n.] 


CORTEREAL,    VERRAZANI. 


31 


t  Orthe 


4.  lHe  made  several  subsequent  voyages  to  the  15OO, 
American  coast,  and,  in  1517,  entered  one  of  the 
straits  which  leads  into  Hudson's  Bay.  In  1526, 
having  entered  the  service  of  Spain,  he  explored  the 
River  La  Plata,  and  part  of  the  coast  of  South  Ameri 
ca.  Returning  to  England  during  the  reign  of  Ed 
ward  VI.,  he  was  made  Grand  Pilot  of  the  kingdom, 
and  received  a  pension  for  his  services. 


II.  CASPAR  CORTEREAL. — 1.    2Soon  after  the  suc 
cessful  voyage  of  the  Cabots,  which  resulted  in  the 
discovery  of  North  America,  the  king  of  Portugal,  in 
the  year   1500,  despatched  Gaspar  Cortereal   to  the 
coasts  of  America,  on  a  voyage  of  discovery.     After 
exploring  the  coast  of  Labrador1  several  hundred  miles, 
;n  the  vain  hope  of  finding  a  passage  to  Inclia,b  Cor 
tereal  freighted  his  ships  with  more  than  fifty  of  the 
natives,  whom,  on  his  return,0  he  sold  into  slavery. 

2.  3 Cortereal  sailed  on  a  second  voyage,  with  a  de 
termination  to  pursue  his  discovery,  and  bring  back  a 
cargo  of  slaves.  Not  returning  as  soon  as  was  expected, 
Ms  brother  sailed  in  search  of  him,  but  no  accounts  of 
either  ever  again  reached  Portugal. 

III.  VERRAZANI. — 1.  4At  an  early  period  the  fish 
eries  of   Newfoundland  began  to  be  visited  by  the 
French  and  the  English,  but  the  former  attempted  no 
discoveries  in  America  until  1523.     6In  the  latter  part 
of  this  year  Francis  I.  fitted  out  a  squadron  of  four 
ships,  the  command  of  which  he  gave  to  John  Verra- 
zani,  a  Florentine  navigator  of  great  skill  and  celebrity. 
Soon  after  the  vessels  had  sailed,  three  of  them  became 
so  damaged  in  a  storm  that  they  were  compelled  to  re 
turn  ;  but  Verrazani  proceeded  in  a  single  vessel,  with 
a  determination  to  make  new  discoveries.     Sailing6 
from  Madeira,*  in  a  westerly  direction,  after  having 
encountered  a  terrible  tempest,  he  reachedf  the  coast 
of  America,  probably  in  the  latitude  of  Wilmington,  f 


2.  Give  an 

account  of 

the  voyage 

of  Cor 

tereal  '{ 

1500. 
1501. 

a.  Note  p.  14. 

b.  Note  p.  22. 

c.  Aug. 


3. 

said  of  the 

second,  voy 

age? 


1504 


4. 

said  of  the, 
Newfound 

land 
fisheries? 

5.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  voyage 

of 
Verrazani. 


1524. 


e.  Jan.  27. 


f.  March. 


*  The  Madeiras  are  a  cluster  of  islands,  north  of  the  Canaries,  400  miles  west  from 
tho  coast  of  Morocco,  and  nearly  700  southwest  from  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar.  Madeira, 
the  principal  island,  celebrated  for  its  wines,  is  54  mil  us  long,  and  consists  of  a  collec 
tion  of  lofty  mountains,  on  the  lower  slopes  of  which  vines  are  cultivated. 

t  Wilmington.    (See  Note  and  Map,  p.  155.) 


32  VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES.  [j?ARl    t 

2.  *  After  exploring  the  coast  some  distance  north 
soutnj  without  being  able  to  find  a  harbor,  he  was 
to  send  a  boat  on  snore  to  °Perl  an  intercourse 
with  the  natives.     The  savages  at  first  fled,  but  soon 

.  ,      .  „  -.  ,     .     ' 

recovering  their  confidence,  they  entered  into  an  ami 
cable  traffic  with  the  strangers. 

z'currledon       ^-  2P*oceeding  north  along  the  open  coast  of  New 
the  coast  of  Jersey,   and  no  convenient  landing-place  being-  dis- 

New  Jer-  J ',  . ,  ,  &  *  . 

sey*  covered,  a  sailor  attempted  to  swim  ashore  through  the 
surf  ]  but,  frightened  by  the  numbers  of  the  natives 
who  thronged  the  beach,  he  endeavored  to  return, 
when  a  wave  threw  him  terrified  and  exhausted  upon 
the  shore.  He  was,  however,  treated  with  great  kind 
ness  ;  his  clothes  were  dried  by  the  natives  :  and,  when 
recovered  from  his  fright  and  exhaustion,  he  was  per 
mitted  to  swim  back  to  the  vessel. 

3.  Near         4.  3Lancling  again  farther  north,  probably  near  the 
fc?  city  of  New  York,*  the  voyagers,  prompted  by  curi 
osity,  kidnapped  and  carried  away  an  Indian  child, 
a.  May  i.    4jt  js  SUpp0secl  that  Verrazani  entered*  the  haven  of 
Newport,!  where  he  remained  fifteen  days.     Here  the 
natives  were  liberal,  friendly,  and  confiding  ;  and  the 
country  was  the  richest  that  had  yet  been  seen. 
6.  Farther       5.  ^Verrazani  still  proceeded  north,  and  explored  the 
b.  Note  P.  14.  coast  as  far  as  Newfoundland.15     The  natives  of  the 
northern  regions  were  hostile  and  jealous,  and  would 
e.  wnatia  traffick  only  for  weapons  of  iron  or  steel.     6 Verrazani 
famef/ew  gave  to  the  whole  region  which  he  had  discovered 
France?    fae  name  of  NEW  FRANCE;  an  appellation  which  was 
afterwards  confined  to   Canada,  and  by  which   that 
country  was  known  while  it  remained  in  the  possession 
of  the  French. 

1534.         IV.  JAMES  CARTIER. — 1.  7 After  an  intemu  of  ten 


n  years,  another  expedition  was  planned  by  the  French  ; 
'£  and  James  Carrier,  a  distinguished  mariner  of  St.  Malo,J 


7.  Give  ar 
account 
the  first  voi  ,  ^ 

comer?    was  selected  to  conduct  a  voyage  to  Newfoundland. 

*  JVea?  York.     (See  Note  and  Map,  p.  117.) 

t  Newport.     (See  Note  p.  114.  and  Map,  p.  112.) 

$  St.  Malo  is  a  small  seaport  town  in  the  N.W.  part  of  France,  in  the  ancient  prov 
ince  of  Brittany,  or  Bretagne,  200  miles  west  from  Paris.  The  town  is  on  a  rocky 
elevation,  called  St.  Aaron,  surrounded  by  the  sea  at  high  water,  but  connected  v/ith 
the  mainland  by  a  causeway.  The  inhabitants  were  early  and  extensively  engaged  ia 
the  Newfoundland  cod  fishery. 


CHAP.    H.] 


CARTIER. 


33 


After  having  minutely  surveyed*  the  northern  coast  of    1534. 

that  island,  he  passed  through  the  Straits  of  Belleisle, 

into  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  entered  the  mouth 

of  the  river  of  the  same  name  ;  but  the  weather  be 

coming  boisterous,  and  the  season  being  far  advanced, 

after  erecting  a  cross,b  —  taking  possession  of  the  coun 

try  in  the  name  of  the  king  of  France,  —  and  inducing 

two  of  the  natives  to  accompany  him,  he  set  sail0  on 

his  return,  and,  in-  less  than  thirty  days,  enteredd  the  a.  Sept.  is. 

harbor  of  St.  Malo  in  safety. 


June. 


b.  At  the 
Bay  of 
Gaspee. 

c.  Aug.  19. 


2.   'In  1535  Carder  sailed6  with  three  vessels,  on  a 


1535. 

e-  May  29- 


Lawrence, 

and  what 


second  voyage  to  Newfoundland,  and  entering  the  gulf 
on  the  day  of  St.  Lawrence,  he  gave  it  the  name  of 
that  martyr.  Being  informed  by  the  two  natives  who 
had  returned  with  him,  that  far  up  the  stream  which 
he  had  discovered  to  the  westward,  was  a  large  town, 
the  capital  of  the  whole  country,  he  sailed  onwards, 
entered  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  and,  by  means  of  his 
interpreters,  opened  a  friendly  communication  with  the  f.  in  Quebec 
natives.  ^maTp  ^39 

3.  2Leaving  his  ship  safely  moored/  Cartier  pro-  g.  sept.29. 
ceededs  writh  the  pinnace  and  two  boats  up  the  river,  ^"^{^r 
as  far  as  the  principal  Indian  settlement  of  Hochelaga,  i>Lore  the  st- 
on  the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Montreal,*  where  he 

was  received11  in  a  friendly  manner.  Rejoining  his 
ships,  he  passed  the  winter i  where  they  were  an 
chored  ;  during  which  time  twenty-five  of  his  crew 
died  of  the  scurvy,  a  malady  until  then  unknown  to 
Europeans. 

4.  3At  the  approach  of  spring,  after  having  taken 
formal  possession*  of  the  country  in  the  name  of  his 
sovereign,    Cartier   prepared   to   return.     An   act  of 
treachery,  at  his  departure,11  justly  destroyed  the  confi-  k.  May  ie. 
dence  which  the  natives  had  hitherto  reposed  in  their 
guests.     The  Indian  king,   whose  kind  treat 
ment  of  the  French  merited  a  more  generous 

return,  was  decoyed  on  board  one  of  the  vessels 
and  carried  to  France. 

4 

*  Montreal,  the  largest  town  in  Canada,  is  situated  on  the 
8.E.  side  of  a  fertile  island  of  the  same  name  about  30  miles 
Ion?  and  10  broad,  inclosed  by  the  divided  channel  of  the  St. 
Lawrence.  The  city  is  about  140  miles  S.W.  from  Quebec, 
fefct  farther  by  the  course  of  the  river. 

2* 


wmter? 
h.  Oct.  13. 


1536. 


MONTREAL  AND  VIC. 


VOYAGES  AND  DISCOVERIES, 


[PART  I, 


154O.  V.  ROBERVAL.  —  1.  Notwithstanding  the  advantages 
likely  ,o  result  from  founding  colonies  in  America,  the 
French  government,  adopting  the  then  prevalent  no- 

.  °  '        .   *         °  111 

tion  that  no  new  countries  were  valuable  except  such 

-,          -,         -,  -,  ,       .-,  ,  .  f 

as  produced  gold  and  silver,  made  no  immediate  at- 
tempts  at  colonization. 

2>  2^-t  length  a  wealthy  nobleman,  the  Lord  of  Ro- 
kervalj  requested  permission  to  pursue  the  discovery 
and  form  a  settlement.  This  the  king  readily  granted, 
and  Roberval  received*  the  empty  titles  of  Lord,  Lieu- 
tenant-general,  and  Viceroy,  of  all  the  islands  and 
countries  hitherto  discovered  either  by  the  French  or 
the  English. 

3.  3  While  Roberval  was  delayed  in  making  exten- 
s*ye  PreParati°ns  f°r  his  intended  settlement,  Cartier, 
whose  services  could  not  be  dispensed  with,  received  a 
subordinate  command,  and,  in  1541,  sailedb  with  five 
g^-pg  airea(jy  prepared.     The  Indian  king  had  in  the 
mean  while  died  in  France  •  and  on  the  arrival  of 
Cartier  in  the  St.  Lawrence,  he  was  received  by  the 
natives  with  jealousy  and  distrust,  which  soon  broke 
out  into  open  hostilities.     4The  French  then  built  for 
their  defence,  near  the  present  site  of  Quebec,*  a  fort 
which  they  named  Charlesbourg,  where  they  passed 
the  winter. 

4.  eRoberval  arrived  at  Newfoundland  in  June  of 
*ne  following  year,  with  three  ships,  and  emigrants  for 
f°unding  a  colony  ;  but  a  misunderstanding  having 
ar^sen  between  him  and  Cartier,  the  latter  secretly  set 
sail  for  France.     Roberval  proceeded  up  the  St.  Law 
rence  to  the  place  which  Cartier  had  abandoned,  where 
he  erected  two  forts  and  passed   a  tedious  winter.* 
After  some  unsuccessful  attempts  to  discover  a  passage 
to  the  East  Indies,d  he  brought  his  colony  back  to 
France,  and  the  design  of  forming  a  settlement  was 
abandoned.     In  1549  Roberval  again  sailed  on  a  voy 
age  of  discovery,  but  he  was  never  again  heard  of. 

*  Quebec,  a  strongly  fortified  city  of  Canada,  is  situated  on  the  N.W.  side  of  the 
St.  Lawrence,  on  a  promontory  formed  by  that  river  and  the  St.  Charles.  The  city  con 
sists  of  the  Upper  and  the  Lower  Town,  —  the  latter  on  a  narrow  strip  of  land  near  the 
water's  edge  ;  and  the  former  on  a  plain  difficult  of  access,  more  than  200  feet  higher. 
Cape  Diamond,  the  most  elevated  point  of  the  Upper  Town,  is  345  feet  above  the  love, 
of  the  river,  and  commands  a  grand  view  of  an  extensive  tract  of  country.  (See  Map 
p.  189.) 


vmwof 
canter? 

1541. 
b.  June  2. 


4.  what  Fort 
*? 


1542. 


schemes? 

c.  1542—3. 

d.  Note  p.  22. 
1549. 


CHAP.   II.]  RIBAULT,   LAUDONNIERE,   MELENDEZ.  35 

VI.  RIBATJLT,  LAUDONNIERE,  AND  MELENDEZ. — 1.  'Co-   1562. 

ligni,  admiral  of  France,  having  long  desired  to  estab-  ~  \vhat  i» 
lish  in  America  a  refuse  for  French  Protestants,  at  said  of  the 

,  P    .          r  IT-          r>  attempts  of 

length  obtained  a  commission  from  the  king  for  that 
purpose,  and,  in  1562,  despatched*  a  squadron  to 
Florida,15  under  the  command  of  John  Ribault.  2Ar- 
riving  on  the  coast  in  May,  he  discovered  the  St.  Johns 
River,  which  he  named  the  river  of  May;  but  the  b.  Note  P.  13. 
squadron  continued  north  until  it  arrived  at  Port 2-  whatdis- 

T->          i*  i  i  i     '  "     T  /•  /-i  coven&t 

Koyal*  entrance,  near  the  southern  boundary  01  Oaro 
lina,  where  it  was  determined  to  establish  the  colony. 

2.  3Here  a  fort  was  erected,  and  named  Fort  Charles,  3- 

j  .  i    /'          i  p   i        was  erected 

and  twenty-six  men  weje  left  to  keep  possession  of  the  inCwouna, 
country,  while  Ribault  returned0  to  France  for  farther  anc  Jj^' 
emigrants  and  supplies.     4The  promised  reenforcement  4.  why  was 
not  arriving,  the  colony  began  to  despair  of  assistance  ; 
and,  in  the  following  spring,  having  constructed  a  rude 
brio-antine,  they  embarked  for  home,  but  had  nearly 
perished  by  famine,  at  sea,  when  they  fell  in  with  and 
were  taken  on  board  of  an  English  vessel. 

3.  6In  1564,  through  the  influence  of  Coligni,  an-     1564. 
other  expedition  was  planned,  and  in  July  a  colony  5.  when  and 
was  established  on  the  river  St.  Johns,f  and  left  under 

the  command  of  Laudonniere.     6Many  of  the  emi- 
grants,  however,  being  dissolute  and  improvident,  the 
supplies  of  food  were  wasted  ;  and  a  party,  under  the 
pretence  of  desiring  to  escape  from  famine,  were  per- 
mitted  to  embarkd  for  France  ;  but  no  sooner  had  they     <L  Dec. 
departed  than  they  commenced   a   career  of  piracy 
against  the  Spanish.     The  remnant  were  on  the  point     1565. 
of  embarking  for  France,  when  Ribault  arrived  and 
assumed  the  command,  bringing  supplies, 
and  additional  emigrants  with  their  fam-  VICIXITY  OF  PORT  ROTAI- 
ilies. 


*  Port  Royal  is  an  island  12  milas  in  length,  on  the 
coast  of  South  Carolina,  on  the  east  side  of  which  is  situ-  p5 
ated  the  town  of  Beaufort,  50  miles  S.W.  from  Charles-  \R 
ton.    Between  the  island  and  the  mainland  is  an  excellent 
harbor. 

t  The  St.  Johns,  the  principal  river  of  Florida,  rises  in 
the  eastern  p'irt  of  the  territory,  about  25  miles  from  the 
coast,  and  runs  north,  expanding  into  frequent  lakes, 
until  within  20  miles  of  its  mouth,  when  it  turns  to  the 
east,  and  falls  into  the  Atlantic,  35  miles  north  from  St. 
Augustine  (See  Map  next  page.) 


36 


VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES. 


[PART  L 


b.  Sept.  7. 
2.  Give  an 
account  of 


B.  what  be- 


1565.  4.  1Meanwhile  news  arrived  in  Spain  that  a  com- 
a.  Note  P.  15.  Pany  °f  French  Protestants  had  settled  in  Florida,* 
t.  what  oc-  within  the  Spanish  territory,  and  Melendez,  who  had 

turredwhen     ,  ,    .       j  ,,     r         .  V  f    i 

the  span-    obtained  the  appointment  of  governor  of  the  country, 
<£*£»     upon  the  condition  of  completing  its  conquest  within 
settlement?  fa-QQ  years,  departed  on  his  expedition,  with  the  deter 
mination  of  speedily  extirpating  the  heretics. 

5.  2Early  in  September,13  1565,  he  came  in  sight  of 
Florida,  arid  soon  discovering  a  part  of  the  French 
fleetj  gave  them  chase,  but  was  unable  to  overtake 
tnem>     On  tne  seventeenth  of  September  Melendez 

st.  Angus-  entered  a  beautiful  harbor,  and  the  next  day,c  after 
c.  sept!  is.  taking  formal  possession  of  th^  country,  and  proclaim 

ing  the  king  of  Spain  monarch  of  all  North  America, 

laid  the  foundations  of  St.  Augustine.* 

6.  3Soon  after,  the  French  fleet  having  put  to  sea 
with  the  design  of  attacking  the  Spaniards  in  the  har- 
JJQJ.  Qf  gt  Augustine,  and  being  overtaken  by  a  furious 
storm,  every  ship  was  wrecked  on  the  coast,  and  the 

4.  Give  an  French  settlement  was  left  in  a  defenceless  state.    4The 
Spaniards  now  made  their  way  through  the  forests, 
anc^  s^prising"1  the  French  fort,  put  to  death  all  its 
inmates,  save  a  few  who  fled  into  the  woods,  and  who 
subsequently  escaped  on  board  two  French  ships  which 
had  remained  in  the  harbor.     Over  the  mangled  re 
mains  of  the  French  was  placed  the  inscription,  "We 
do  this  not  as  unto  Frenchmen,  but  as  unto  heretics." 
The    helpless   shipwrecked   men   being 
soon    discovered,     although    invited    to 
rely  on  the  clemency  of  Melendez,  were 
all   massacred,  except   a   few    Catholics 
and  a  few  mechanics,  who  were  reserved 
as  slaves. 


tion  of  the 
French 
colony. 

d.  Oct.  1. 


VICINITY  OF  ST.  AUGUSTINE 
AND  ST.  JOHNS  RIVER. 


*  St.    .fliigustinc    is   a 

HARBOR  or  ST.  AUGUSTINE,  town  on  the  eastern  coast 
of  Florida,  350  miles  north 
from  the  southern  point  of 
Florida,  and  35  rniles  south 
from  the  mouth  of  the  St. 
Johns  river.  It  is  situated 
on  the  S.  side  of  a  penin 
sula,  having  on  the  east 
jVlatanzas  Sound,  which 
separates  it  from  Anastatia 
island.  The  city  is  low,  but 
healthy  and  pleasant. 


:HAP.  ii.] 


GILBERT,   RALEIGH,    GRENVILLE. 


7.  Although  the  French  court  heard  of  this  out^   1566« 
rage  with  apathy,  it  did  not  long  remain  unavenged.  ~ 
De  Gourgues,  a  soldier  of  Gascony,*  having  fitted* 
out  three  ships  at  his  own  expense,  surprised  two  of 
the  Spanish  forts  on  the  St.  Johns  river,  early  in  1568, 
and  hung  their  garrisons  on  the  trees,  placing  over   ° 
them  the  inscription,  "  I  do  this  not  as  unto  Spaniards 
or  mariners,  but  as  unto  traitors,  robbers,  and  murder 
ers."     De  Gourgues  not  being  strong  enough  to  main 
tain  his  position,  hastily  retreated,b  and  the  Spaniards     b.  May 
retained  possession  of  the  country. 


VII.  GILBERT,  RALEIGH,  GRENVILLE,  &c. — 1.  2In 
1583  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  under  a  charter  from 
Queen  Elizabeth,  sailed0  with  several  vessels,  with  the 
design  of  forming  a  settlement  in  America ;  but  a 
succession  of  disasters  defeated  the  project,  and,  on  the 
homeward  voyage,  the  vessel  in  which  Gilbert  sailed 
was  wrecked/  and  all  on  board  perished. 

2.  3His  brother-in-law,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  not  dis 
heartened  by  the  fate  of  his  relative,  soon  after  obtained6 
for  himself  an  ample  patent,  vesting  him  with  almost 
unlimited  powers,  as  lord  proprietor,  over  all  the  lands 
which  he  should  discover  between  the  33d  and  40th 
degrees  of  north  latitude.     4Under  this  patent,  in  1584, 
he  despatched,  for  the  American    coast,  two   vessels 
under   the   command  of  Philip  Amidas  and  Arthur 
Barlow. 

3.  Arriving  on  the  coast  of  Carolina  in  the  month 
of  July,  they  visited  the  islands  in  Pamlicof  and  Al- 
bemarlej  Sound,  took  possession  of  the  country  in  the 
name  of  the  queen  of  England,  and,  after  spending 
several  weeks  in  trafficking  with  the  natives,  returned 
without  attempting  a  settlement.     5The  glowing  de- 


1583. 

2.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  voyage 
of  Gilbert. 
c.  June. 


d.   Sept. 

1584. 

3.  Of  the 
-patent  of 
Raleigh. 
e.  April  4. 


4.  Of  the  voy- 
age  of  Ami- 
da?  and 
Barloio. 


5.  What 
name  was 
given  to  the 
country, 
and  iohy?- 


*  Gascony  was  an  ancient  province  in  the  southwest  of  France,  lying  chiefly  between 
the  Garonne  and  the  Pyrenees.  "  The  Gascons  are  a  spirited  and  a  fiery  race,  but 
their  habit  of  exaggeration,  in  relating  their  exploits,  has  made  the  term  gasconade  pro 
verbial." 

t  Pamlico  Sound  is  a  large  bay  on  the  coast  of  N.  Carolina,  nearly  a  hundred  miles 
long  from  N.E.  to  S.W.,  and  from  15  to  25  miles  broad.  It  is  separated  from  the  ocean 
throughout  its  whole  length  by  a  beach  of  sand  hardly  a  mile  wide,  near  the  middle 
of  which  is  the  dangerous  Cape  Hatteras.  Ocracock  Inlet,  35  miles  S.W.  from  Cape 
Hatteras,  is  the  only  entrance  which  admits  ships  of  large  burden. 

t  Jllbemarle  Sound  is  north  of  and  connects  with  Pamlico  Sound,  and  is  likewise 
separated  from  the  ocean  by  a  narrow  sand  beach.  It  is  about  60  miles  long  from  east 
to  west,  and  from  4  to  15  miles  wide. 


38 

1584* 


VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES, 


[PART   I. 


1585. 


dccounttf 
lhet<Sitot' 


Roanoke. 


b.  sept, 
1586. 


c.  June, 
d.Notep.i4. 

3.  Under 

what  cir- 

civmstcmces 

was  the  set- 
abandoned,  ? 


«.  June  29. 
4  what 


of 


scription  which  they  gave  of  the  beauty  and  fertility 
of  the  country,  induced  Elizabeth,  who  esteemed  her 
reign  signalized  by  the  discoveiy  of  these  regions,  to 
bestow  upon  them  the  name  of  VIRGINIA,  as  a  memo 
rial  that  they  had  been  discovered  during  the  reign  of 
a  maiden  queen. 

4.  Encouraged  by  their  report,  Raleigh  made  ac- 
^ve  PreParati°ns  to  f°rrn-  a  settlement;  and,   in   the 
following  year,  1585,  despatched*  a  fleet  of  seven  ves- 
sels  under  the  command  of  Sir   Richard  Grenville, 
witn  K-a^Pn  Lane  as  governor  of  the  intended  colony. 
After  some  disasters  on  the  coast,  the  fleet  arrived  at 
Roanoke,*  an  island   in   Albemarle  Sound,  whence, 
leaving  the  emigrants  under  Lane  to  establish  the 
colony,  Grenville  returned13  to  England. 

5.  2The  impatience  of  the  colonists  to  acquire  sud* 
^en  wealth  gave  a  wrong  direction  to  their  industry, 
and  t^ie  cultivation  of  the  earth  was  neglected,  in  the 
idle  search  after  mines  of  gold  and   silver.      Their 
treatment  of  the  natives  soon  provoked  hostilities  ;  — 
their  supplies  of  provisions,  which  they  had  hitherto 
received  from  the  Indians,  were  withdrawn  ;  —  famine 
stared  them  in  the  face  ;  and  they  were  on  the  point 
of  dispersing  in  quest  of  food,  when  Sir  Francis  Drake 
arrived0  with  a  fleet  from  the  West  Indies.  d 

Q    sHe  immediately  devised  measures  for  furnishing 

JTT  n  111 

the  colony  with  supplies  ;  but  a  small  vessel,  laden 

.  ,  v   .  ,   .*£  '    ,      •          j   .      -i       i    r.  r       ,1     , 

with  provisions,  which  was  designed  to  be  left  ior  that 
purpose,  being  destroyed  by  a  sudden  storm,  and  the 
colonists  becoming  discouraged,  he  yielded  to  their 
unanimous  request,  and  carried  them  back  to  England. 
Thus  was  the  first  English  settlement  abandoned0  after 
an  existence  of  little  less  than  a  year. 
7-  4A  few  daYs  after  the  de- 

Parture    °^  tne 


ROANOKEI.ANDVICINITY. 


f.  July. 


patched  by  Raleigh,  arrivedf  with 
a  supply  of  stores  for  the  colony, 
but  finding  the  settlement  deserted, 


*  Roanoke  is  an  island  on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina,  be 
tween  Pamlico  and  Albemarle  sounds.  The  north  point  of 
the  island  is  5  miles  west  from  the  Old  Roanoke  Inlet,  which 
is  now  closed.  The  English  fort  and  colony  were  at  the 
north  end  of  the  island.  (See  Map.) 


CHAP.    H.]  GILBERT,    RALEIGH,    GRENVILLE.  39 

immediately  returned.     Scarcely  had  this  vessel  depart-   1586. 
ed,  when  Sir  Richard  Grenville  arrived  with  three  ships.  -  " 
After  searching  in  vain  for  the  colony  which  he  had 
planted,  he  likewise  returned,  leaving  fifteen  men  on  the 
island  of  Roanoke  to  keep  possession  of  the  country. 

8.  'Notwithstanding  the  ill  success  of  the  attempts     1537. 
of  Raleigh  to  establish  a  colony  in  his  new  territory,   i.  Give  an 
neither  his  hopes  nor  his  resources  were  yet  exhausted.   £KXz 
Determining  to  plant  an  agricultural  state,  early  in  the  form'Kt- 
following  year  he  sent  out  a  company  of  emigrants    *lemen(- 
with  their  wives  and  families,  —  granted  a  charter  of 
incorporation  for  the  settlement,  and  established  a  mu 
nicipal  government  for  his  intended  "  city  of  Raleigh." 

9.  2On  the  arrival  of  the  emigrants  at  Roanoke,     a-  Au«- 
where  they  expected  to  find  the  men  whom  Grenville 

had  left,  they  found  the  fort  which  had  been  built 
there  in  ruins  ;  the  houses  were  deserted  ;  and  the 

i  /•     i      •       />  - 

bones  01  their  former  occupants  were  scattered  over 
the  plain.  At  the  same  place,  however,  they  deter 
mined  to  establish  the  colony  ;  and  here  they  laid  the 
foundations  for  their  "  city." 

10.  3Soon  finding  that  they  were  destitute  of  many  *•  what  is 
things  which  were    essential  to  their  comfort,  their  Srltu/naf 
governor,  Captain  John  White,  sailed13  for  England,    ^ffiT/ 
to  obtain  the  necessary  supplies.     40n  his  arrival  he   b-  SePl-  6- 


found  the  nation  absorbed  by  the  threats  of  a  Spanish     0Mtct- 
invasion  ;  and  the  patrons  of  the  new  settlement  were  too  ^"™*£Tco£ 
much  engaged  in  public  measures  to  attend  to  a  less  ™y  "bcn 

•  r  -       - 


, 

domed  and 


•,  i  .  -r^    -i    •    t     i  ' 

important  and  remote  object.     Raleigh,  however,  in  the  finally  losti 
following  year,  1588,  despatched6  White  with  supplies,     1588. 
in  two  vessels;  but  the  latter,  desirous  of  a  gainful    c-May2- 
voyage,  ran  in  search  of  Spanish  prizes;  until,  at  length, 
one  of  his  vessels  was  overpowered,  boarded,  and  rifled, 
and  both  ships  were  compelled  to  return  to  England. 

11.  Soon  after,  Raleigh  assignedd  his  patent  to  a  a.  March  IT 
company  of  merchants  in  London  ;  and  it  was  not      1589> 
until   1590    that  White  was   enabled   to   return6    in     1590. 
search  of  the  colony  ;  and  then  the  island  of  Roanoke     e-  Aug- 
was  deserted.     No  traces  of  the  emigrants  could  be 
found.     The   design   of   establishing   a   colony   was 
abandoned,  and  the  country  was  again  leftf  to  the  un-     f.  Sept. 
disturbed  possessior  of  the  natives. 


40  VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES.  [PART    1, 

159§.  VIII.  MARQUIS  DE  LA  ROCHE.— 1.  *In  1598,  the 
i  What  is  Marquis  de  la  Roche,  a  French  nobleman,  received 
said  of  the  from  the  king  of  France  a  commission  for  founding-  a 

attempt  of  »    .  •          j  i 

De  fa  Roche  Jb  rench  colony  in  America.  Having-  equipped  several 
°tiementlt'  vessels,  he  sailed  with  a  considerable  number  of  set 
tlers,  most  of  whom,  however,  he  was  obliged  to  draw 
from  the  prisons  of  Paris.  On  Sable*  island,  a  barren 
spot  near  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia,  forty  men  were 
left  to  form  a  settlement. 

2.  vvhatwa,?      2.  2La  Roche  dying  soon  after  his  return,  the  colo- 
the  c$onyi  nists  were  neglected  ;  and  when,  after  seven  years,  a 

vessel  was  sent  to  inquire  after  them,  only  twelve  of 
them  were  living.  The  dungeons  from  which  they 
had  been  liberated  were  preferable  to  the  hardships 
which  they  had  suffered.  The  emaciated  exiles  were 
carried  back  to  France,  where  they  were  kindly  re 
ceived  by  the  king,  who  pardoned  their  crimes,  and 
made  them  a  liberal  donation. 

1602.         IX.    BARTHOLOMEW  C4osNOLD. — 1.  3In  1602,  Bar- 

3.  Give  an  tholomew  Gosnold  saileda  from  Falmouth,t  England, 

and  abandoning  the  circuitous  route  by  the  'Canaries1' 
anc^  t^ie  West  Indies,0  made  a  direct  voyage  across  the 

b.  Note  P.  22.  Atlantic,  and  in  seven  weeks  reachedd  the  American 

c.  Note  p.  14.  continent,  probably  near  the  northern  extremity  of 
d>May>     Massachusetts  Bay.J    4Not  finding  a  good  harbor,  and 

coveriSddid  sailing  southward,  he  discovered  and  landed6  upon  a 

he  make?    promontory   which  he    called   Cape   Cod.§      Sailing 

>r24'   thence,  and  pursuing  his  course  along  the  coast,  he 

f.  June  1—4.  discovered*"  several  islands,  one  of  which  he  named 

Elizabeth, ||  and  another  Martha's  Vineyard.  T 

*  Sable  island  is  90  miles  S.E.  from  the  eastern  point  of  Nova  Scotia. 

t  Falmouth  is  a  seaport  town  at  the  entrance  of  the  English  Channel,  near  the  south 
western  extremity  of  England.  It  is  50  miles  S.W.  from  Plymouth,  has  an  excellent 
harbor,  and  a  roadstead  capable  of  receiving  the  largest  fleets. 

J  Massachusetts  Bay  is  a  large  bay  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Massachusetts,  between 
the  headlands  of  Cape  Ann  on  the  north,  and  Cape  Cod  on  the  south. 

§  Cape  Cod,  thus  named  from  the  number  of  codfish  taken  there  by  its  discoverer,  is 
50  miles  S.E.  from  Boston. 

||  Elizabeth  Islands  are  a  group  of  13  islands  south  of  Buzzard's  Bay,  and  from  20 
to  30  miles  E.  and  S.E.  from  Newport,  Rhode  Island.  Nashawn,  the  largest,  is  7  and 
a  half  miles  long.  Cattahunk,  the  one  named  by  Gosnold  Elizabeth  Island,  is  two 
miles  and  a  half  long  and  three  quarters  of  a  mile  broad. 

IT  Martha's  Vineyard,  three  or  four  miles  S.E.  from  the  Elizabeth  Islands,  is  19 
miles  in  length  from  E.  to  W.  and  from  3  to  10  miles  in  width.  The  island  called  by 
Gosnold  Martha's  Vineyard  is  now  called  No  Man's  Land,  a  small  island  four  or  five 
miles  south  from  Martha's  Vineyard.  When  or  why  the  name  was  changed  is  not 
known. 


CHAT.   H.]  GOSNOLDj   DE   MONTS.  41 


2.  ^ere  it  was  determined  to  leave  a  portion  of  the    16O2. 
crew  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  settlement,  and  a   ,  lvhatis 
storehouse  and  fort  were  accordingly  erected;  but  dis-  said  of  the 

PITT  11  i  i         •  i      •  attempt  to 

trust  01  the  Indians,  who  began  to  show  hostile  inten-  form  a  set- 
tions,  and  the  despair  of  obtaining  seasonable  supplies,  a  Jan9  28_ 
defeated  the  design,  and  the  whole  party  embarkeda  2.  \vhatwea 
for  England.  2The  return  occupied  but  five  weeks,  ffiaXy- 
and  the  entire  voyage  only  four  months. 

3.  3Gosnold  and  his  companions  brought  back  so  3-  Give  an 

f  T  ,  ,,    ,  .  r         •    •      j      i  •        i        r  i      account  of 

favorable  reports  of  the  regions  visited,  that,  in  the  fol-  the  voyage* 
lowing  year,  a  company  of  Bristol5  merchants  des-  erlesofMar 
patched0  two  small  vessels,  under  the  command  of  Mar-  tin-FJins- 
tin  Pring,  for  the  purpose  of  exploring  the  country,  and  b  ^Tp  30 
opening  a  traffic  with  the  natives.     Pring  landedd  on  c." April  20.' 
the  coast  of  Maine. — discovered  some  of  its  principal    <*•  June- 
rivers, — and  examined  the  coast  of  Massachusetts  as 
far  as  Martha's  Vineyard.     The  whole  voyage  occu 
pied  but  six  months.     In   1606,  Pring  repeated  the 
voyage,  and  made  a  more  accurate  survey  of  Maine. 

4.  What 

X.  DE  MONTS. — 1.  4In  1603,  the  king  of  France    f^ndloL 
granted6  to  De  Monts,  a  gentleman  of  distinction,  the  maaejope 
sovereignty  of  the  country  from  the  40th  to  the  46th    e.  NOVS  g. 
degree  of  north  latitude  ;  that  is,  from  one  degree  south  J'.  Note?'.  3& 
of  New  York  city/  to  one  north  of  Montreal.?     5Sail-     1604. 
ingh  with  two  vessels,  in   the  spring  of  1604,  he  ar-.h.  March?, 
rived  at  Nova  Scotia*  in  May,  and  spent  the  summer  L5N«*««» 
in  trafficking  with  the  natives,  and  examining  the 
coasts  preparatory  to  a  settlement. 

2.  6Selecting  an  island  near  the  mouth  of  the  river    e.  of  his 
St.  Croix,*  on  the  coast  of  New  Brunswick,  he  there  Jtnt 
erected  a  fort  and  passed  a  rigorous  winter,]  his  men   J-  WM-S. 
suffering  much  from  the  want  of  suitable  provisions.     1605. 
7In  the  following  spring,  1605,  De  Monts  removed  to  7.  oftheset- 
a  place  on  the  Bay  of  Fundy  ;f  and  here  was  formed  porteRoyai. 

*  The  St.  Croix  river,  called  by  the  Indians  Sckoodic,  empties  itno  Passamaquoddy 
Bay  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  Maine.  It  was  the  island  of  the  same  name,  a  few 
miles  up  the  river,  on  which  the  French  settled.  By  the  treaty  of  1783  the  St.  Croix 
was  made  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  United  States,  but  it  was  uncertain  what  river 
was  the  St.  Croix  until  the  remains  of  the  French  fort  were  discovered. 

t  The  Bay  of  Fundy,  remarkable  for  its  high  tides,  lies  between  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick.  It  is  nearly  200  miles  in  length  from  S.W.  to  N.E.  and  75  miles 
across  at  its  entrance,  gradually  narrowing  towards  the  head  of  the  bay.  At  the  en 
trance  the  tide  is  of  the  ordinary  height,  about  eight  feet,  but  at  the  head  of  the  bay 
it  rises  GO  feet,  and  is  so  rapid  as  often  to  overtake  and  sweep  off  animals  feeding  on 
the  shore. 


42 

1005. 


1608. 

1.  What 


VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES. 


[PART  1 


2.  Give  an 

account  oj 

** 


settlement 

of  Quebec 
a.  April  13. 

b.  June  s. 

c.  July  3. 
d.  Note  p.  34. 


the  first  permanent  French  settlement  in  America. 
The  settlement  was  named  Port  Royal,*  and  the 
whole  country,  embracing  the  present  New  Bruns 
wick,  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  adjacent  islands,  was  called 
ACADIA. 

3.  JIn    1608,  De  Monts,  although  deprived  of  his 
former  commission,  having  obtained  from  the  king  of 
France  the  grant  of  the  monopoly  of  the  fur  trade  on 
the  river  St.  Lawrence,  fitted  out  two  vessels  for  the 
purpose  of  forming  a  settlement ;  but  not  finding  it 
convenient  to  command  in  person,  he  placed  them 
under  Samuel  Champlain,  who  had  previously  visited 
those  regions. 

4.  2The  expedition  sailed1  in  April,  and  in  June  ar 
rived13  at  Tadoussac,  a  barren  spot  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Saguenayf  river,  hitherto  the  chief  seat  of  the  traffic 
in  furs.     Thence  Champlain  continued  to  ascend  the 
river  until  he  had  passed  the  Isle  of  Orleans,!  when 
he  selected0  a  commodious  place  for  a  settlement,  on 
the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Quebec,*1  and  near  the 
place  where  Cartier  had  passed  the  winter,  and  erected 
a  fort,  in  1541.     From  this  time  is  dated  the  first  per 
manent  settlement  of  the  French  in  New  France  01 
Canada. 


1606. 
2.  what  is 


XL  NORTH  AND  SOUTH  VIRGINIA.  —  1.  2In  1606 
James  the  1st,  of  England,  claiming  all  that  portion 
°f  North  America  which  lies  between  the  34th  and 
tne  ^k  degrees  °f  north  latitude,  embracing  the  coun- 
virginia?  try  from  Cape  Fear$  to  Halifax,])  divided  this  territory 
into  two  nearly  equal  districts  ;  the  one,  called  NORTH 
VIRGINIA,  extending  from  the  41st  to  the  45th  degree  ; 


*  Port  Royal  (now  Annapolis),  once  the  capital  of  French  Acadia,  is  situated  on  the 
east  bank  of  the  river  and  bay  of  Annapolis,  in  the  western  part  of  Nova  Scotia,  a  short 
distance  from  the  Bay  of  Fundy.  It  has  an  excellent  harbor,  in  which  a  thousand  ves 
sels  might  anchor  in  security. 

t  The  Sciffuenay  river  empties  into  the  St.  Lawrence  from  the  north,  130  miles  N.E. 
from  Quebec. 

J  The  Isle  of  Orleans  is  a  fertile  island  in  the  St.  Lawrence,  five  miles  below  due- 
tec.  It  is  about  25  miles  long  and  5  broad.  (See  Map,  p.  189.) 

§  Cape  Fear  is  the  southern  point  of  Smith's  island,  at  the  mouth  of  Cape  Fear  river, 
on  the  coast  of  N.  Carolina,  150  miles  N.E.  from  Charleston.  (See  Map,  p.  155.) 

||  Halifax,  the  capital  of  Nova  Scotia,  is  situated  on  the  S.W.  side  of  the  Bay  of 
Chebucto,  which  is  on  the  S.E.  coast  of  Nova  Scotia.  The  town  is  10  miles  from  the 
sea,  and  has  an  excellent  harbor  of  10  square  miles.  It  is  about  450  miles  N.E.  fron» 
Boston. 


CHAP.  H.] 


NORTH  AND   SOUTH   VIRGINIA. 


43 


and  the  other,  called  SOUTH  VIRGINIA,  from  the  34th  to   16O6. 
the  38th. 

2.  1The   former   he   granted*   to   a   company   of 
1  knights,  gentlemen,  and  merchants,"  of  the  west  of 
England,  called  the  Plymouth  Company  ;  and  the  latter 
to  a  company  of  "  noblemen,  gentlemen,   and  mer 
chants,"  mostly  resident  in  London,  and  called  the 
London   Company.     The   intermediate    district,  from 
the  33th  to  the  41st  degree,  was  open  to  both  compa 
nies  ;  but  neither  was  to  form  a  settlement  within  one 
hundred  miles  of  the  other. 

3.  2The  supreme  government  of  each  district  was 
to  be  vested  in  a  council  residing  in  England,  the 
members  of  which  were  to  be  appointed  by  the  king, 
and  to  be  removed  at  his  pleasure.     The  local  admin- 
istration  of  the  affairs  of  each  colony  was  to  be  com 
mitted  to  a  council  residing  within  its  limits,  likewise 
to  be  appointed  by  the  king,  and  to  act  conformably 
to  his  instructions.     3The  effects  of  these  regulations 

were,  that  all  executive  and  legislative  powers  were    effects  of 
placed  wholly  in  the  hands  of  the  king,  that  the  colo- 
nists  were  deprived  of  the  rights  of  self-government,  — 
and  the  companies  received  nothing  but  a  simple  char 
ter  of  incorporation  for  commercial  purposes. 

4.  4Soon  after  the  grant,  the  Plymouth  Company  b-  Aug- 
despatched15  a  vessel  to  examine  the  country  ;  but  before 

the  voyage  was  completed  she  was  captured0  by  the 

Spaniards.     Another  vessel  was  soon  after  sent  out  for 

the  same  purpose,  which  returned  with  so  favorable  an  company  to 

account  of  the  country,  that,  in  the  following  year,  the 

company  sent  out  a  colony  of  a  hundred  planters  under 

the  command  of  George  Popham. 

5.  'They  landed'-  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec,* 
vvhere  they  erected  a  few  rude  cabins,  a  store-house, 
and  some  slight  fortifications  ;  after  which,  the  vessels 
sailed6  for  England,  leaving  forty-five  emigrants  in  the 
plantation,  which  was  named  St.  George.     The  winter 
was  intensely  cold,  and  the  sufferings  of  the  colony, 

*  The  Kennebec,  a  river  of  Maine,  west  of  the  Pcnobscot,  falls  into  the  ocean  120 

miles  N.E.  from  Boston.—  The  place  where  the  Sagadahoc  colony  (as  it  is  usually  called) 

;!M»  wint  :r,  is  in  the  present  town  of  Phippsburg,  which  is  composed  of  a  long 

nnrrow  peninsula  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec  river,  having  the  river  on  the  east. 

Hills  P-.'int,  a  mile  above  the  S.E.  corns*  of  the  peninsula,  was  the  site  of  the  colony. 


tffation!T 


e.  Dec.  is. 


44 


VOYAGES   AND   DISCOVERIES. 


[PART 


1606. 


1.  Of  the  ex 
pedition 
sent  out  by 
the  London 
Company ? 
a.  Dec.  30. 


b.  Note  p.  38. 

c.  Note  p.  22. 

d.  Note  p.  14. 

e.  May  6. 


2.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  settle 
ment  of 
Jamestoivn. 

f.  May  23. 


g.  See  p.  36. 


from  famine  and  hardships,  were  extremely  severe. 
They  lost  their  store-house  by  fire,  and  their  president 
by  death ;  and,  in  the  following  year,  abandoned  the 
settlement  and  returned  to  England. 

6.  l  Under  the  charter  of  the  London  Company,  which 
alone  succeeded,  three  small  vessels,  under  the  com 
mand  of  Captain  Christopher  Newport,  saileda  for  the 
American  coast  in  December,  1606,  designing  to  land 
and    form  a  settlement  at  Roanoke.b     Pursuing  the 
old  route  by  the  Canaries0  and  the  West  Indies,d  New 
port  did  not  arrive  until  April ;  when  a  storm  fortu 
nately  carried6  him  north  of  Roanoke  into  Chesapeake 
Bay.* 

7.  2Sailing  along  the  southern  shore,  he  soon  entered 
a  noble  river  which  he  named  James  River,f  and, 
after  passing  about  fifty  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the 
stream,  through  a  delightful  country,  selectedf  a  place 
for  a  settlement,  which  was  named  Jamestown.^.   Here 
was  formed  the  first  permanent  settlement  of  the  Eng 
lish  in  the  New  World, — one  hundred  and  ten  years 
after  the  discovery  of  the  continent  by  Cabot,  and  forty- 
one  years  from  the  settlements  of  St.   Augustine  in 
Florida. 


*  The  Chesapeake  Bay,  partly  in  Virginia,  and  partly  in  Maryland,  is  from  7  to  20 
miles  in  width,  180  miles  in  length  from  N.  to  S.,  and  12  miles  wide  at  its  entrance, 

between  Cape  Charles  on  the  N.  and  Cape 
Henry  on  the  S. 

t  The  James  River  rises  in  the  Alle- 
ghany  Mountains,  passes  through  the  Blue 
Ridge,  and  falls  into  the  southern  part  of 
Chesapeake  Bay.  Its  entrance  into  the  bay 
is  called  Hampton  Roads,  having  Point 
Comfort  on  the  north,  and  Willoughby 
Point  on  the  south. 

$  Jamestown  is  on  the  north  side  of 
James  river,  30  miles  from  its  mouth,  and 
8  miles  S.S.W.  from  Williamsburg.  The 
village  is  entirely  deserted,  with  the  excep 
tion  of  one  or  two  old  buildings,  and  is  not 
found  on  modern  maps.  (See  Map.) 


NOTES  ON  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES. 

(SEE     MAP,     NEXT     PAGE.) 

ALTHOUOH  there  is  much  connected  with  the  history,  customs,  religion,  traditions,  &c., 
of  the  Indians  of  North  America,  that  is  highly  interesting,  yet  in  this  place  we  can  do 
little  more  than  give  the  names,  and  point  out  the  localities  of  the  principal  tribes  east 
of  the  Mississippi,  as  they  were  first  known  to  Europeans. 

The  discovery  of  a  similarity  in  the  primitive  words  of  different  Indian  languages,  is 
the  principle  that  has  governed  the  division  of  the  different  tribes  into  families  or  na 
tions.  The  principal  divisions  within  the  limits  of  the  present  United  States,  east  of 
the  Mississippi,  were  the  Algonquin,  the  Iroquois,  the  Cherokee,  and  the  Mobiiian 
Tribes. 

Of  the  ALGONQUIN  TRIBES,  the  Etchemins  and  the  Menaces  occupied  most  of  the 
present  State  of  Maine.  They  were  firmly  attached  to  the  French  during  the  early 
history  of  the  country,  and  were  almost  constantly  in  a  state  of  hostilities  with  the  Brit 
ish  colonies.  The  principal  tribes  of  the  Abenakcs  were  the  Penobscots,  the  Norridge- 
wocks,  and  the  Androscoggins.  Next  south  of  the  Abenakes  were  the  New  England 
Indtans,  extending  from  Maine  to  the  eastern  boundary  of  Connecticut.  Their  princi 
pal  tribes  were  the  Massachusetts,  1'awtuckets,  Nipmucks,  Pokanokets,  and  Narragan- 
setts.  After  the  termination  of  King  Philip's  war,  in  1075,  most  of  these  tribes  joined 
the  eastern  Indians,  or  sought  refuse  in  Canada,  whence  they  continued  to  harass  the 
frontiers  of  New  England,  until  the  final  overthrow  of  the  French,  in  1760.  The  Mo- 
hegans  embraced  the  Pequods,  Manhattans,  Wabingas,  and  other  tribes,  extending 
from  Rhode  Island  to  New  Jersey.  Next  south  and  west  of  the  Mohegans  were  the 
Lenni-Lcnnapes,  consisting  of  two  divisions,  the  Minsi  and  the  Delawares,  although 
both  tribes  are  best  known  in  history  as  the  Delawares.  They  gradually  removed 
west  of  the  Alleghanies  ;  they  joined  the  French  against  the  English  during  the  French 
and  Indian  war  ;  most  of  them  took  part  with  the  British  during  the  war  of  the  Rev 
olution,  and  they  were  at  the  head  of  the  western  confederacy  of  Indians  which  was 
dissolved  by  the  victory  of  General  Wayne  in  17W.  Only  a  few  hundred  of  this  once 
powerful  tribe  now  remain,  some  in  Canada,  the  rest  west  of  the  Mississippi. — On  the 
eastern  shore  of  Maryland  were  the  Nanticokes,  who  removed  west  of  the  Alleghanies, 
and  joined  the  British  during  the  Revolution.  The  Susquehannocks,  Mannalioacks, 
and  J\Ionacans,  were  tribes  farther  inland,  on  the  head  waters  of  the  streams  that  enter 
Chesapeake  Bay.  Of  their  history  little  is  known,  and  there  are  no  remnants  of  their 
languages  remaining.  The  Powhatan  nation  embraced  a  confederacy  of  more  than 
twenty  tribes,  bordering  on  the  southern  shores  of  the  Chesapeake.  It  is  believed  that 
not  a  single  individual  who  speaks  the  Powhatan  language  now  remains. — The  Shaw- 
nees  were  a  roving  tribe,  first  found  between  the  Ohio  and  Cumberland  Rivers,  whence 
they  were  driven  by  the  Chernkees.  They  were  among  the  most  active  allies  of  the 
French  during  the  French  and  Indian  war;  they  joined  the  British  during  the  war  of 
the  Revolution  ;  and  part  of  the  tribe1,  under  Tecumseh,  during  the  late  war.  They 
have  since  removed  west  of  the  Mississippi.  The  principal  of  the  other  western  tribes 
belonging  to  the  Algonquin  family,  were  the  Miamis,  Illinois,  Kickapoos,  Sacs  and 
Foxes,  jilcnomonics,  and  Potoiratomics,  whose  history  is  interesting,  principally,  as  con- 
ncftcd  with  the  early  settlements  of  the  French  in  the  western  country. 

The  IROQUOIS  TRIBES  embraced  the  Huror.s,  north  of  Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario  ;  the 
Five  Nations,  in  New  York,  and  the  Tuscaroras,  of  Carolina.  The  Hiirons  or  Wyan- 
dots,  when  first  known,  were  engaged  in  a  deadly  war  with  their  kindred,  the  Five 
Nations,  by  whom  they  were  finally  driven  from  their  country.  Remnants  of  this  tribe 
are  now  found  in  Canada,  and  west  of  the  Mississippi.  The  Five  Nations,  found  on 
the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Ontario,  embraced  the  Mohawks,  Oneidas,  Onondagas, 
Senecas,  and  Cayugas.  They  were  the  must  powerful  of  all  the  tribes  east  of  the  Mis 
sissippi,  and  were  farther  advanced  in  the  few  arts  of  Indian  life  than  their  Algonquin 
neighbors.  They  uniformly  adhered  to  tho  British  interests.  In  1714  they  were  joined 
by  the  TuscaroraS,  sines  which  time  the  confederacy  has  been  called  the  Six  Nations. 

The  CHEROKEE  NATION  occupied  the  eastern  and  southern  portions  of  Tennessee, 
and  the  highlands  of  Carolina,  Georgia,  and  Alabama.  They  fought  against  the  Eng 
lish  during  most  of  the  French  and  Indian  war,  and  joined  the  British  during  the  Rev 
olution;  but,  during  the  late  war,  assisted  the  Americans  against  the  Creeks.  In  1838, 
they  removed  west  of  the  Mississippi.  They  are  now  the  most  civilized  of  all  the  In 
dian  tribes,  and  their  population  has  increased  during  the  last  fifty  years. 

The  MuiHLi.vN  TRIBES  embraced  the  Creeks,  Choctas,  Chickasas,  and  the  Seminoles, 
Tho  latter  once  belonged  to  the  Creek  tribe.  The  Creeks  and  the  Chickasas  adhered 
to  the  British  during  the  Revolution.  The  Choctas  have  ever  been  a  peaceable  people, 
and  although  they  have  had  successively,  for  neighbors,  the  French,  the  Spanish,  and 
the  English,  they  have  never  l>e^n  at  war  with  any  of  them. 


MAP 

Of  the  Country 

EA.STOF  THE  MISSISSIPPI, 

For  the  Year  1650  ; 

Forty-seven  years  afte 


the 


V  ^ti 


rom  ^Washington 


Settlement  of  Jamestow 
Bhowing-  the  Localities  of  the 

INDIAN  TRIBES, 
uml  the  commencement  of 
\   European  Settlements. 


CHAP.  I.] 


4t 


POCAHONTAS   BAVINO  THE   LIFE   OP   CAPTAIN   SMITH.      (Seep.  60.) 


PART    II. 

'EARLY  SETTLEMENTS  AND  COLONIAL  HISTORY; 

EXTENDING    FROM   THE   SETTLEMENT    OF   JAMESTOWN,    IN   1607,   TO 

THE    COMMENCEMENT    OF    THE    WAR    OF   THE    REVOLUTION, 

IN    1775:    EMBRACING   A   PERIOD    OF   168  YEARS, 


1606. 


does  Part  IL 


CHAPTER    I. 

9I]"TSTORY    OF    VIRGINIA.* 

DIVISIONS. 


2.  Of  what 

does  Chap.  L 

treat? 


t   ^Virginia  under  the  first  charter.  —  //.   Virginia  itluhr  the  3-  What  are 
second  charter.—  III.  Virginia  under  the   third  charter.  —  ffiaSpT'} 
IV.   Virginia  from  the  dissolution  of  the  London  Ccmpany 
to  the  commencement  of  the  French  and  Indian  War  4.  To  whont 

T     ^,  had  the  gov- 

L    VIRGINIA  UNDER  THE  FIRST  CHARTER.—!.   «lhe 
administration  of  the  government  of  the  Virginia  col- 


*  VIRG1X[A,  the  msst  northern  of  the  southern  United  Ftntes«,  &iJ  the  largest  in 

the  Lmon,  <»iten  callc.l  the  Ancient  Dominion,  from  its  early  ;*U>eim-U,  contains  ah 

auea  of  nearly  rO,000  square  miles.    The  state  has  a  great  variety  of  sur&«e  and  soil 

2  coast  to  the  head  of  tide  water  on  the  rivers,  ».i  dueling  a  tract  of  generally 

nore   than  100  miles  in  width,  the  country  is  low,  sunsiy,  Covered  with  uics>«  pine 

w  unhealthy  ironi  August  to  October.    Between  Ui«  Itad  of  tide  water  aud  thfe 


48  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  II, 

16O7  ony  had  been  intrusted  to  a  council  of  seven  persons/ 
'  whom  the  superior  council  in  England  had  been  per 

mitted  to  name,  with  a  president  to  be  elected  by  the 
i.  wuutoaa  council  from  their  number.     :But  the  names  and  in- 
structions  of  the  council .  having  been  placed,  by  the 
folly  of  the  king,  in  a  sealed  box,  with  directions  that 
wassmxh  it  should  not  be  opened  until  the  emigrants  had  arrived 
imprisoned?  jn  America,  dissensions  arose  during  the  voyage ;  and 
1607.    John  Smith,  their  best  and  ablest  man,  was  put  in  con 
finement,  upon  the  absurd  accusation  of  an  intention 
to  murder  the    council,  usurp  the   government,   and 
make  himself  king  of  Virginia. 

2.  what  is  2.  2Soon  after  their  arrival,  the  council  chose  Ed- 
ward  Wingfield  president, — an  ambitious  and  unprin- 
t1-  cipled  man, — and  finding  that  Smith  had  been  ap 
pointed  one  of  their  number,  they  excluded  him  from 
t^len'  body,  as,  by  their  instructions,  they  had  power  to 
do,  but  released  him  from  confinement.  As  Smith  de 
manded  a  trial  upon  the  charges  brought  against  him, 
which  were  known  to  be  absurdly  false,  his  accusers 
thought  best,  after  a  partial  hearing  of  the  case,  to 
withdraw  the  accusation  j  and  he  was  soon  restored  to 
his  station  as  a  member  of  the  council. 

laid  of  \^       3-  3Of  r^e  one  hundred  and  five  persons  on  the  list 
character  of  of  emigrants,  destined  to  remain,  there  were  no  men 
grants  7    with  families, — there  were  but  twelve  laborers,  and 
very  few  mechanics.     The  rest  were  composed  of  gen 
tlemen  of  fortune,  and  of  persons  of  no  occupation, — • 
mostly  of  idle  and  dissolute  habits — who  had  been 
tempted  to  join  the  expedition  through  curiosity  or  the 
hope  of  gain ; — a  company  but  poorly  calculated  to 
*c«Tf?o«  If'  P^ant  an  agricultural    state    in    a  wilderness.     4The 
th&  natives!-  English  were  kindly  received  by  the  natives  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  Jamestown,  who,  when  informed 
of  the  wish  of  the  strangers  to  settle  in  the  country, 
a  Note    44  °^ere(i  tnem  as  much  land  as  they  wanted. 
5.  arrow-       4.  *Soon  after  their  arrival,  Newport,  and  Smith, 
htssubjects?  anc^  twenty  others,  ascended  the  James*    river,  and 

Blue  Ridge,  the  soil  is  better,  and  the  surface  of  the  country  becomes  uneven  and  hilly. 
The  interior  of  the  State,  traversed  by  successive  ridges  of  the  Allegheny,  running 
N.E.  and  S.W.  is  a  healthy  region,  and  in  the  valleys  are  some  of  the  best  and  most 
pleasant  lands  in  the  State.  The  country  west  of  the  mountains,  towards  ths  Ohio, 
is  rough  and  wild,  with  occasional  fertile  tracts,  but  rich  as  a  mineral  region. 


CHAP.  I.j  VIRGINIA.  49 

visited  the  native  chieftain,  or  king,  Powhatan,  at  his    16O7. 
principal  residence  near  the  present  site  of  Richmond.*  ~ 
His  subjects  murmured  at  the  intrusion  of  the  stran 
gers  into  the  country  ;  but  Powhatan,  disguising  his 
jealousy  and  his  fear,  manifested  a  friendly  disposition. 

5.  l  About  the  middle  of  June  Newport  sailed  for 
England  ;  and  the  colonists,  whose  hopes  had  been 
highly  excited  by  the  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  coun- 
try,  beginning  to  feel  the  want  of  suitable  provisions, 
and  being  now  left  to  their  own  resources,  soon  awoke 

to  the  realitv  of  their  situation.     2  They  were  few  in    2-.W*» 

i        •  i  11-          c   •     i  i        T     j  •  sat  a,  oj  tfie 

number,  and  without  habits  oi  industry  ;  —  the  Indians  sufferings  of 
began  to  manifest  hostile  intentions,  —  and  before  au 
tumn,  the  diseases  of  a  damp  and  sultry  climate  had 
swept  away  fifty  of  their  number,  and  among  them, 
Bartholomew  Gosnold,  the  projector  of  the  settlement, 
and  one  of  the  ablest  men  in  the  council. 

6.  3To  increase  their  misery,  their  avaricious  presi-  3.  in  what 
dent,  Wingfield,  was  detected  in  a  conspiracy  to  seize  c°wu'rtru/ 
the  public  stores,  abandon  the  colony,  and  escape  in    Defected? 
the  company's   bark  to  the  West  Indies.     4He  was  4.  what  is 
therefore  deposed,  and  was  succeeded  by  Ratcliffe  ;  but 

the  latter  possessing  little  capacity  for  government,  and 
being  subsequently  detected  in  an  attempt  to  abandon 
the  colony,  the  management  of  affairs,  by  common 
consent,  fell  into  the  hands  of  Smith,  who  alone  seemed 
capable  of  diffusing  light  amidst  the  general  gloom. 

7.  8Under  the  management  of  Smith,  the  condition 

ft  -,  •  n      •  °  i        TT  n     i     i  •    •      said  of  the 

of  the  colony  rapidly  improved.  He  quelled  the  spirit 
of  anarchy  and  rebellion,  restored  order,  inspired  the 
natives  with  awe,  and  collected  supplies  of  provisions, 
by  expeditions  into  the  interior.  As  autumn  approach 
ed,  wild  fowl  and  game  became  abundant  ;  the  Indi- 
ans,  more  friendly,  from  their  abundant  harvests  made 
voluntary  offerings  ;  and  peace  and  plenty  again  re 
vived  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  colony.  c.  under 

8.  6The  active  spirit  of  Smith  next  prompted  him  to 
explore  the  surrounding  country.     After  ascending  the 
Chickahominyf  as  far  as  he  could  advance  in  boats, 


*  Richmond,  the  capital  of  Virginia,  is  on  the  north  side  of  James  river,  75  miles  from 
its  mouth.  Immediately  above  the  river  are  the  falls,  and  directly  opposite  is  the  village 
of  Manchester. 

t  The  Chickahominy  river  rises  northwest  from  Rio  imond,  and,  during  most  of  Its 

3 


50 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART 


16OT. 


i.  in  what 


•i.  HOW  aid 


3.  \vhatis 


hi*  fate? 

4  r  >der 
' 


with  two  Englishmen  and  two  Indian  guides  he  struck 
into  the  interior.  The  remainder  of  the  party,  dis 
obeying  his  instructions,  and  wandering  from  the  boat, 
were  surprised  by  the  Indians  and  put  to  death.  Smith 
was  pursued,  the  two  Englishmen  were  killed,  and  he 
himself,  after  dispatching  with  his  musket  several  of 
the  most  forward  of  his  assailants,  unfortunately  sinl<  • 
ing  in  a  miry  place,  was  forced  to  surrender. 

9.  ^is  calmness  and  self-possession  here  saved  hi? 
^Q-    Showing  a  pocket  compass,  he  explained  its  won  - 
derful  properties,  and,  as  he  himself  relates,  "by  the 
globe-like  figure  of  that  jewel  he  instructed  them  con 
cerning  the  roundness  of  the  earth,  and  how  the  sun 
did  chase  the  night  round  about  the  earth  continually.1* 
In  admiration  of  his  superior  genius  the  Indians  re 
tained  him  as  their  prisoner. 

10.  Regarding  him  as  a  being  of  superior  orde^ 
but  uncertain  whether  he  should  be  cherished  as  » 
friend,  or  dreaded  as  an  enemy,  they  observed  towards 
him  the  utmost  respect  as  they  conducted  him  in  tri 
umph  from  one  village  to  another,   and,    at  length, 
brought  him  to   the   residence    of  Opechaneanough, 
where,  for  the  space  of  three  days,  their  priests  or  sor 
cerers  practiced  incantations  and  ceremonies,  in  order 
to  learn  from  the  invisible  world  the  character  and  de  • 
signs  of  their  prisoner. 

11.  3The  decision  of  his  fate  was  referred  to  Pow- 
hatan  and  his  council,  and  to  the  village  of  that  chief- 
tajn  gjnith  Was  conducted,  where  he  was  received  with 
great  pomp  and  ceremony.     Here  it  was  decided  that 
^e  should  -die.     4He  was  led  forth  to  execution,  and 
his  head  was  laid  upon  a  stone  to  receive  the  fatal 
blow,    when    Pocahontas,    the    young   and   favorite 
daughter  of  the  king,  rushed  in  between  the  victim 
and  the  uplifted  arm  of  the  executioner,  and  with  tears 
and  entreaties  besought  her  father  to  save  his  life. 
sThe  savag6  chieftain  relented  ;  Smith  was  set  at  lib- 
erty  ;  and,  soon  after,  with  a  guard  of  twelve  men, 
was  conducted  in  safety  to  Jamestown,  after  a  captivity 
of  seven  weeks. 


Jamestown-     ^See  Map  p.  44.) 


p:;r: 
Mai 


river,  which  it  enters  five  or  six  miles  above 


CHAP.    I.] 


VIRGINIA. 


51 


MM  torn 


££  return? 


12.  1TI\Q  captivity  of  Smith   was,  on  the  whole, 
beneficial  to  the  colony  ;  for  he  thereby  learned  much 
of  the    Indians,  —  their   character,    customs,    and  Ian- 
guage  ;  and  was  enabled  to  establish  a  peaceful  inter- 
course  between  the  English,  and  the  Powhatan  tribes, 
2But  on  his  return  to  Jamestown  he  found  disorder  and 
misrule  again  prevailing  ;  the  number  of  the  English 
was  reduced  to  forty  men  ;  and  most  of  these,  anxious 
to  leave  a  country  where  they  had  suffered  so  much, 
had  determined  to  abandon  the  colony  and  escape  with 
the  pinnace.     This  was  the  third  attempt  at  desertion. 
By  persuasion  and  threats  a  majority  were  induced  to 
relinquish  the  design  ;  but  the  remainder,  more  reso 
lute,  embarked  in  spite  of  the  threats  of  Smith,  who 
instantly  directed  the  guns  of  the  fort  upon  them  and 
compelled  them  to  return. 

13.  3Soon  after,  Newport  arrived  from  England  with 
supplies,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  emigrants.    The 
hopes  of  the  colonists  revived;  but  as  the  new  emi- 
grants  were  compose  A  of  gentlemen,  refiners  of  gold, 
goldsmiths,  jewellers,  &c.,  and  but  few  laborers,    a 
wrong  direction  was  given  to  the  industry  of  the  colo 
ny.     Relieving  that  they  had  discovered  grains  of 
gold  in  a  stream  of  water  near  Jamestown,  the  entire 
industry  of  the  colony  was  directed  to  digging,  wash 
ing,  refining,  and  loading  gold  ;  and  notwithstanding 
the  remonstrances  of  Smith,  a  ship  was  actually  freight 
ed  with  the  glittering  earth  and  sent  to  England. 

14.  5During  the  prevalence  of  this  passion  for  gold, 
Smith,  finding  that  he  could  not  be  useful  in  James- 
town,  employed  himself  in  exploring  the  Chesapeake 
Baya  and  its  tributary  rivers.     In  two  voyages,  occu- 
pying  about  three  months  of  the  summer,  with  a  few 
companions,  in  an  open  boat,  he  performed  a  naviga 
tion  of  nearly  three  thousand  miles,  passing  far  up 
the  Susquehanna*   and  the  Potomac  ;f    nor    did  he 

*  The  Susquehanna  is  one  of  the  largest  rivers  east  of  the  Alleghanies.  Its  eastern 
branch  rises  in  Otsego  Lake,  New  York,  and  running  S.W.  receives  the  Tioga  near  the 
Pennsylvania  boundary.  It  passes  through  Pennsylvania,  receiving  the  West  Branch 
in  the  Interior  of  tlie  State,  and  enters  the  head  of  Che-say  <eake  Bay,  near  the  N.E.  cor 
ner  of  Maryland.  The  navigation  of  ths  last  50  miles  of  its  course  is  obstructed  by 
numerous  rapids. 


4.  of  the 
8eagoidfr 


s.  what  is 
exploration 


a'  Note  p<  44> 


t  The  Potom 
cent  pas.-nsre 


mac  river  rises  in  the  AUeghany  Mountains,  makes  a  grand  and  magnifi 
through  the  Blue  Ridge,  at  Harper's  Ferry,  and  throughout  its  whole 


52 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART  H. 


16O§. 


l'cSr3£ 


2.  what  is 


ami  of  the 

condition  of 

the  colony 

ttfter  an  ex- 

' 


'? 


1009. 
b.  Junes. 


4.  what 

changes 

were  made 
ernment 


merely  explore  the  numerous  rivers  and  inlets,  but 
penetrated  the  territories,  and  established  friendly  re 
lations  with  the  Indian  tribes.  The  map  which  he 
prepared  and  sent  to  England  is  still  extant,  and  de 
lineates,  with  much  accuracy,  the  general  outlines  of 
the  country  which  he  explored. 

15-  ^oon  after  his  return  from  this  expedition,  Smith 
wag  formal]y  made  president*  of  the  council.  2Bv 

.  ,*/-,..i.  T  1        •  1  ' 

his  energetic  administration  order  and  industry  again 
prevailed,  and  Jamestown  assumed  the  appearance  of 
a  thriving  village.  Yet  at  the  expiration  of  two  years 
from  the  time  of  the  first  settlement,  not  more  than 

' 

forty  acres  oi  land  had  been  cultivated  ;  and  the  colo- 

.    J  ,  -,  f  '.  .-.-, 

nis-ts,  to  prevent  themselves  from  starving,  were  still 
obliged  to  obtain  most  of  their  food  from  the  indolent 
Indians.  Although  about  seventy  new  emigrants  ar 
rived,  yet  they  were  not  suitable  to  the  wants  of  the 
colony,  and  Smith  was  obliged  to  write  earnestly  to 
the  council  in  England,  that  they  should  send  more 
laborers,  that  the  search  for  gold  should  be  abandoned, 
and  that  "  nothing  should  be  expected  except  by  labor." 

II.  VIRGINIA  UNDER  THE  SECOND  CHARTER.  —  1.  3In 
1609,  a  new  charter  was  givenb  to  the  London  Com- 
pany,  by  which  the  limits  of  the  colony  were  enlarged, 
^^  ^Q  constitution  of  Virginia  radically  changed. 
The  territory  of  the  colony  was  now  extended  by  a 
grant  of  all  the  lands  along  the  seacoast,  within  the 
limits  of  two  hundred  miles  north,  and  two  hundred 
south  of  Old  Point  Comfort  ;*  that  is,  from  the  northern 
boundary  of  Maryland,  to  the  southern  limits  of  North 
Carolina,  and  extending  westward  from  sea  to  sea. 

2.  4The  council  in  England,  formerly  appointed  by 

_       ,  .  '  .  J     fA    -,  ,         ,  • 

the  king,  was  now  to  have  its  vacancies  mled  by  the 
votes  of  a  majority  of  the  corporation.  This  council 
was  authorized  to  appoint  a  governor,  who  was  to  re 
side  in  Virginia,  and  whose  powers  enabled  him  to 
rule  the  colonists  with  almost  despotic  sway.  The 


course  is  the  boundary  line  between  Virginia  and  Maryland.  At  its  entrance  into 
Chesapeake  Bay  it  is  seven  and  a  hnlf  miles  wide.  It  is  navigable  for  the  largest 
vessels  to  Washington  City,  110  miles  by  the  river  —  70  in  a  direct  line.  Above  Wash 
Ington  the  navigation  is  obstructed  by  numerous  falls. 

*  Point  Comfort  is  the  northern  point  of  the  entrance  of  James  river  into  Chesapeake 
Bay.     (See  James  River,  Note,  p.  44.) 


CHAP.    I.j  VIRGINIA. 


53 


arrange 
ments  IPCT& 


council  in  England,  it  is  true,  could  make  laws  for  the    16O9. 
colony,  and  give  instructions  to  the  governor ;  but  the  "~ 
discretionary  powers  conferred  upon  the  latter  were  so 
extensive,  that  the  lives,  liberty,  and  property  of  the 
colonists,  were  placed  almost  at  his  arbitrary  disposal. 

3.  rUnder  the  new  charter,  the  excellent  Lord  Del-  i.  wtMtnet 
aware  was  appointed  governor  for  life.     Nine  ships, 
under  the  command  of  Newport,  were  soon  despatched1 

for  Virginia,  with  more  than  five  hundred  emigrants. 
Sir  Thomas  Gates,  the  deputy  of  the  governor,  assisted 
by  Newport  and  Sir  George  Somers,  was  appointed  to 
administer  the  government  until  the  arrival  of  Lord 
Delaware.  2When  the  fleet  had  arrived  near  the  z.wkath&p- 

,  . .  ,  ,      .       pened  to  tho 

West  Indies,  a  terrible  stormb  dispersed  it,  and  the    ' 
vessel  in  which  were  Newport,  Gates,  and  Somers, 
was   stranded   on   the   rocks   of  the  Bermudas.*     A 
small  ketch  perished,  and  only  seven  vessels  arrived0 
in  Virginia. 

4.  3On  the  arrival  of  the  new  emigrants,  most  of  3^ 
whom  were  profligate  and  disorderly  persons,  who  had 
been  sent  aff  to  escape  a  worse  destiny  at  home,  Smith 
found  himself  placed  in  an    embarrassing  situation.     Smtait 
As  the  first  charter  had  been  abrogated,  many  thought 

the  original  form  of  government  was  abolished ;  and, 
as  no  legal  authority  existed  for  establishing  any  other, 
every  thing  tended  to  the  wildest  anarchy. 

5.  4In  this  confusion,  Smith  soon  determined  what  ^  ®£J^ 
course  to  pursue.     Declaring  that  his  powers  as  presi 
dent  were  not  suspended  until  the  arrival  of  the  per 
sons  appointed  to  supersede  him,  he  resumed  the  reins 

of  government,  and  resolutely  maintained  his  authority. 

5  At  length,  being  disabled  by  an  accidental  explosion   5.  what  is 

c  \  °j  .    .     J  •      i        -j         i   •    i      ii         saidofkis 

oi  gunpowder,  and  requiring  surgical  aid  which  the    return  to 
new  settlement  could  not  afford,  he  delegated  his  au 
thority  to  George  Percy,  brother  of  the  Earl  of  North 
umberland,  and  embarked  for  England. 

*  The  Bermudas  are  a  group  of  about  400  small  islands,  nearly  all  but  five  mere 
rocks,  containing  a  surface  of  about  20  square  miles,  and  situated  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean, 
580  miles  E.  from  Cape  Hatteras,  which  is  the  nearest  land  to  them.  They  were  dis- 
tovered  in  1515,  by  a  Spanish,  vessel  commanded  by  Juan  Bennudez,  from  whom  they 
have  derived  their  name.  Soon  after  the  shipwreck  above  mentioned,  Somers  .formed  a 
settlement  there,  and  from  him  they  were  long  known  as  the  "  Summer  Islands,"  but  the 
original  name,  Bermudas,  has  since  prevailed.  They  are  well  fortified,  belong  to  tha 
English,  and  are  valuable,  principally,  as  a  naval  station. 


54 


COLONIAL   HISTORY 


[PART   II 


1610. 


1.  What  had 
became  of 

Sir  Thomas 
Gates  and 

his  compan 
ions? 


a.  May  20. 


b.  June  2. 

3.  Under 

what  cir 
cumstances 
DOS  the  set 
tlement 
abandoned, 

and  what 


eturn  of  the 
colony  ? 


c.  June  17. 


d.  June  18. 

4.  Give  an 
tccount  of 
lard  Dela 
ware. 


1611. 


5.  Of  Sir 

Thomas 

Dale. 

e.  May  20. 


6.  !On  the  departure  of  Smith,  subordination  and 
industry  ceased ;  the  provisions  of  the   colony  were 
soon  consumed  ;  the  Indians  became  hostile,  and  with 
held  their  customary  supplies ;  the  horrors  of  famine 
ensued;  and,  in  sdx  months,  anarchy  and  rice  had 
reduced  the  number  of  the  colony  from  four  hundred 
and  ninety  to  sixty  ;  and  these  were  so  feeble  and  de 
jected,  that  if  relief  had  been  delayed  a  few  days 
longer,  all  must  have  perished.     This  period  of  suffer 
ing  and  gloom  was  long  remembered  with  horror,  and 
was  distinguished  by  the  name  of  the  starving  time. 

7.  2In  the  mean   time  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  his 
companions,  who  had  been  wrecked  on  the  Bermudas, 
had  reached  the  shore  without  loss  of  life, — had  re 
mained  nine  months  on  an  uninhabited  but  fertile  island, 
— and  had  found  means  to  construct  two  vessels,  in 
which  they  embarkeda  for  Virginia,  where  they  an 
ticipated  a  happy  welcome,  and  expected  to  find  a 
prosperous  colony. 

8.  3On  their  arrival13  at  Jamestown,  a  far  different 
scene  presented  itself ;  and  the  gloom  was  increased  by 
the  prospect,  of  continued  scarcity.     Death  by  famine 
awaited  them  if  they  remained  where  they  were  ;  and, 
as  the  only  means  of  safety,  Gates  resolved  to  sail  for 
Newfoundland,  and  disperse  the  company  among  the 
ships  of  English  fishermen.     With  this  intention  they 
embarked,6  but  just  as  they  drew  near  the  mouth  of 
the  river,  Lord  Delaware  fortunately  appeared  with 
emigrants  and  supplies,  and  they  were  persuaded  to 
return. d 

9.  4The  return  of  the  colony  was  celebrated  by  re 
ligious  exercises,  immediately  after  which  the  commis 
sion  of  Lord  Delaware  was  read,  and  the  government 
organized.     Under  the  wise  administration  of  this  able 
and  virtuous  man,  order  and  contentment  were  again 
restored ;  but  the  health  of  the  governor  soon  failing, 
he  was  obliged  to  return  to  England,  having  previ 
ously  appointed  Percy  to   administer  the  government 
until  a  successor  should  arrive.     5Before  the  return  of 
Lord  Delaware  was  known,  the  company  had  dis 
patched  Sir  Thomas  Dale  with  supplies.     Arriving8 
in  May,  he  assumed  the  government  of  the  colony 


CHAP.    I.]  VIRGINIA.  55 

which   he   administered   with   moderation,   although   1611. 
upon  the  basis  of  martial  law. 

10.  lln  May,  Dale  had  written  to  the  company,   ^rgfa%, 
stating  the  small  number  and  weakness  of  the  colo-  aTGates. 
nists,  and  requesting  new  recruits ;  and  early  in  Sep 
tember  Sir  Thomas  Gates  arrived  with  six  ships  and 

three  hundred  emigrants,  and  assumed  the  government 

of  the  colony,  which  then  numbered  seven  hundred 

men.    2New  settlements  were  now  formed,  and  several    2.  wtutt 

wise  regulations  adopted ;  among  which  was  that  of  "fiom^re' 

assigning  to  each  man  a  few  acres  of  ground  for  his    ad°Pted? 

orchard  and  garden. 

1 1.  3Hitherto  all  the  land  had  been  worked  in  com 
mon,  and  the  produce  deposited  in  the  public  stores. 
The  good  effects  of  the  new  regulation  were  apparent 
in  the  increased  industry  of  the  colonists,  and  soon 
after,  during  the  administration  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale, 
larger  assignments  of  land  were  made,  and  finally,  the 
plan  of  working  in*  a  common  field,  to  fill  the  public 
stores,  was  entirely  abandoned. 

III.  VIRGINIA  UNDER  THE  THIRD  CHARTER. — 1.  4In     1612. 
1612,  the  London  Company  obtained*  from  the  king  JJjfJjJ^ 
a  new   charter,   making   important   changes   in   the  third  char- 
powers  of  the  corporation,  but  not  essentially  affecting  a.Mtrch22. 
the  political  rights  of  the  colonists  themselves, 

2.  *Hitherto  the  principal  powers  possessed  by  the  c^JJJsafrt 
company  had  been  vested   in   the    superior  council,  the  govern- 
which,  under  the  first  charter,  was  appointed  by  the  6 
king;  and  although,  under  the  second,  it  had  its  va- 
cancies  filled  by  the  majority  of  the  corporation,  yet 

the  corporation  itself  could  act  only  through  this  me 
dium.  The  superior  council  was  now  abolished,  and 
its  powers  were  transferred  to  the  whole  company, 
which,  meeting  as  a  democratic  assembly,  had  the  sole 
power  of  electing  the  officers  and  establishing  the  laws 
of  the  colony. 

3.  'In  1613  occurred  the  marriage  of  John  Rolfe,  a     1613. 
young  Englishman,  with  Pocahontas,  the  daughter  of  J^J^/J 
Powhatan ; — an  event  which  exerted  a  happy  influ-  Pocahontas. 
ence  upon  the  relations  of  the  colonists  and  Indians. 

The  marriage  received  the  approval  of  the  father  and 
friends  of  the  maiden,  and  was  hailed  with  great  joy 


56 


COLONIAL   HISTORY 


[PART   It 


a.  In  1613. 
1.  OfAr- 

gatt's  expe 
ditions. 


1613.  by  the  English.  In  1616,  the  Indian  wife  accompanied 
~~  her  husband  to  England,  and  was  received  with  much 
kindness  and  attention  by  the  king  and  queen ;  but  as 
she  was  preparing  to  return,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two 
she  fell  a  victim  to  the  English  climate.  She  left  one 
son,  from  whom  are  descended  some  of  the  most  re 
spectable  families  in  Virginia. 

4.  Curing  the   same  year;1  Samuel  Argall,  a  sea 
captain,  sailing  from  Virginia  in  an  armed  vessel  for 
the  purpose  of  protecting  the  English  fishermen  off 
the  coast  of  Maine,  discovered  that  the  French  had 
just  planted  a  colony  near  the  Penobscot,*  on  Mount 
Desert  Isle.f     Considering  this  an  encroachment  upon 
the  limits  of  North  Virginia,  he  broke  up  the  settle 
ment,  sending  some  of  the  colonists  to  France,  and 
transporting  others  to  Virginia. 

5.  Sailing  again  soon  after,  he  easily  reduced  the 
feeble  settlement  of  Port  Royal, b  and  thus  completed 
the  conquest  of  Acadia.     On  his  return  to  Virginia  he 
entered  the  harbor  of  New  York,c  and  compelled  the 
Dutch  trading  establishment,  lately  planted  there,  to 
acknowledge  the  sovereignty  of  England. 

6.  2Early  in  1614,  Sir  Thomas  Gates  embarked  foi 
England,  leaving  the  administration  of  the  govern 
ment  in  the  hands  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  who  ruled 
with   vigor  and  wisdom,  and  made  several  valuable 
changes  in  the  land  laws  of  the  colony.     After  having 
remained   five   years   in  the    country,    he    appointed 
George    Yeardley  deputy-governor,  and   returned  to 
England.     3During  the    administration  of  Yeardley 
the  culture  of  tobacco,  a  native  plant  of  the  country, 
was  introduced,  which  soon  became,  not  only  the  prin 
cipal  export,  but  even  the  currency  of  the  colony. 

7.  4In  1617,  the  office  of  deputy-governor  was  in 
trusted  to  Argall,  who  ruled  with  such  tyranny  as  to 
excite  universal  discontent.     He  not  only  oppressed 
the  colonists,  but  defrauded  the  company.     After  nu 
merous  complaints,  and  a   strenuous   contest  among 
rival  factions  in  the  company,  for  the  control  of  the 

*  The  Pejiobscot  is  a  river  of  Maine,  which  falls  into  Penobscot  Bay,  about  50  miles 
N.E.  from  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec. 

t  Mount  Desert  Island  is  about  20  miles  S.E.  from  the  mouth  of  the  Penobscot,— a 
peninsula  intervening.  It  is  15  miles  long,  and  10  or  12  broad. 


b.  Note  p.  42. 


c.  Note   and 
Map  p.  117. 


1614. 

2.  Of  Sir 
Thomas 
Dale's  ad 
ministra 
tion. 


1616. 

3-  Yifiat  is 

said  of  the 

culture  of 

tobacco  f 


1617. 

4.  Give  an 
account  of 
ArgalVs 
administra 
tion. 


CHAP,  L] 


VIRGINIA. 


Bt 


colony,  Argall  was  displaced,  and  Yeardley  appointed 
governor.  l Under  the  administration  of  Yeardley,  the 
planters  were  fully  released  from  farther  service  to  the 
colony,  martial  law  was  abolished,  and  the  first  colo 
nial  assembly  ever  held  in  Virginia  was  convenecla  at 
Jamestown. 

8.  2The  colony  was  divided  into  eleven  boroughs ; 
and  two  representatives,  called  burgesses,  were  chosen 
from  each.    These,  constituting  the  house  of  burgesses, 
debated  al]  matters  which  were  thought  expedient  for 
the  good  of  the  colony ;  but  their  enactments,  although 
sanctioned  by  the  governor  and  council,  were  of  no 
force  until  they  were  ratified  by  the  company  in  Eng 
land.     3In  the  month  of  August,  1620,  a  Dutch  man- 
of-war  entered  James  river,  and  landed  twenty  ne 
groes  for  sale.     This  was  the  commencement  of  negro 
slavery  in  the  English  colonies. 

9.  4It  was  now  twelve  years  since  the  settlement  of 
Jamestown,  and  after  an  expenditure  of  nearly  four 
hundred  thousand  dollars  by  the  company,  there  were 
in  the  colony  only  six  hundred  persons ;  yet,  during 
the  year  1620,  through  the  influence  of  Sir  Edwyn 
Sandys,  the  treasurer  of  the  company,  twelve  hundred 
and  sixty-one  additional  settlers  were  induced  to  emi 
grate.    But  as  yet  there  were  few  women  in  the  colony, 
and  most  of  the  planters  had  hitherto  cherished  the 
design  of  ultimately  returning  to  England. 

10.  5In  order  to  attach  them  still  more  to  the  coun 
try,  and  to  render  the  colony  more  permanent,  ninety 
young  women,  of  reputable  character,  were  first  sent 
over,  and,  in  the  following  year,  sixty  more,  to  become 
wives  to  the  planters.    The  expense  of  their  transporta 
tion,  and  even  more,  was  paid  by  the  planters;  the 
price  of  a  wife  rising  from  one  hundred  and  twenty, 
to  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  tobacco. 

11.  6In  August,  1621,  the  London  Company  granted0 
to  their  colony  a  written  constitution^  ratifying,  in  the 
main,  the  form  of  government  established  by  Yeardley. 
It  decreed  that  a  governor  and  council  should  be  ap 
pointed  by  the  company,  and  that  a  general  assembly, 
consisting  of  the  council,  and  two  burgesses  chosen  by 
lh<e  people  from  each  plantation,  or  borough,  should 

3* 


1019. 


j  ofYeard. 
ley's  admin- 


2.  oftiie 


3.  Under 

whatar- 

waTS£y 
introduced* 


i- 


5.  What 

measures 

were  taken 

to  attach  the. 

emigrants 


c        3 

6.  Give  an. 


Assembly, 


58  COLONIAL   HISTOHt.  [PART  n. 

1621.   be  convened  yearly.     The  governor  had  a  negative 
~  voice  upon  the  proceedings  of  the  assembly,  but  no 
governor^  ^aw   was   van'd  unless  ratified  by   the    company   in 
Laws?     England^ 

12.  With  singular  liberality  it  was  farther  ordained 

rteh'°    that  no  orders  of  the  Company  in  England  should  bind 

vmpany?  t}le  coiony.  unt'j  ratifie^  ^y  fae  assembly.     The  trial 

Tjury?y    ky  Jury  was  established,  and  courts  of  justice  were  re- 

constitu-    quirc(l  to  conform  to  the  English  laws.     This  consti- 

*qftotu!t?  tu^Q11j   granting   privileges   which   were    ever    after 

claimed  as  rights,  was  the  basis  of  civil  freedom  in 

Virginia. 

a.  oet  13.  xThe  new  constitution  was  .brought*  over  by 
saSffithe  ^*r  Francis  Wyatt,  who  had  been  appointed  to  succeed 
slr^Fmrfcis  ^overnor  Yeardfey.  He  found  the  numbers  of  the 
Wyatt,  and  colony  greatly  increased,  their  settlements  widely  ex- 
condition  of  tended,  and  every  thing  in  the  full  tide  of  prosperity. 
the  coionyi  -g^  ^s  pleasant  prospect  was  doomed  soon  to  experi 
ence  a  terrible  reverse. 

2.jjje<m       14,  2Since  the  marriage  of  Pocahontas,  Powhatan 
meridian  had  remained  the  firm  friend  of  the  English.     But  he 
}/'  being  now  dead,,  and  his  successor  viewing  with  jeal 
ousy  and  alarm  the  rapidly  increasing  settlements  of 
1622.    the  English,  the  Indians  concerted  a  plan  of  surprising 
and  destroying  the  whole  colony.     Still  preserving  the 
language  of  friendship,  they  visited  the  settlements, 
bought  the  arms,  and  borrowed  the  boats  of  the  Eng 
lish,  and,  even  on  the  morning  of  the  fatal  day,  came 
among  them  as  freely  as  usual. 

mSa^e        15>  3°n  the  first  of  APrilj   1622>  at  rnid-day,  the 
and  Indian  attack  commenced ;  and  so  sudden   and   unexpected 
^followed!1  was  the  onset,  that,  in  one  hour,  three  hundred  and 
forty-seven  men,  women,  and  children,-  fell  victims  to 
savage  treachery  and  cruelty.     The  massacre  would 
have  been  far  more  extensive  had  not  a  friendly  In 
dian,  on  the  previous  evening,  revealed  the  plot  to  an 
Englishman   whom  he    wished   to   save  ;  by  which 
means  Jamestown  and  a  few  of  the  neighboring  set 
tlements  were  well  prepared  against  the  attack. 
4.  what  &        16.  4Although  the  larger  part  of  the  colony  was 
dSfl-ws  Jr  saved,  yet  great  distress  followed ;  the  more  distant 
me  colony?  g^t|;iemei)ts  Were  abandoned;  and  the  number  of  the 


CHAP.    I.]  VIRGINIA.  59 

plantations  was  reduced  from  eighty  to  eight.     xBut  1623. 

the  English  soon  aroused  to  vengeance.     An  extermi-  L  Whatwas 

nating  war  against  the  Indians   followed;  many  of  the  result  i 
them  were  destroyed ;  and  the  remainder  were  obliged 
to  retire  far  into  the  wilderness. 

17.  2The  settlement   of  Virginia   by   the  London  ^mm^of 
Company  had  been  an  unprofitable  enterprise,  and  as  w«  causes 

11^.1  ,      f.  -,  *  •-  /•  T    i      icnich  led  to 

the  shares  in  the  unproductive  stock  were  now  01  little  the  dissoiu- 
value,  and  the  holders  very  numerous,  the  meetings  of   ttia£ian? 
the  company,  in  England,  became  the  scenes  of  politi- 
cal  debate,  in  which  the  advocates  of  liberty  were  ar 
rayed  against   the    upholders   of    royal   prerogative. 
3The  king  disliked  the  freedom  of  debate  here  exhibit-  3-  w**  $*- 

,, , .,         ,  .  pleased  tht 

ed,  and,  jealous  of  the  prevalence  of  liberal  sentiments, 
at  first  sought  to  control  the  elections  of  officers,  by 
overawing  the  assemblies. 

18.  4Failing  in  this,  he  determined  to  recover,  by  a 
dissolution  of  the  company,  the  influence  of  which  he     mine? 
had  deprived  himself  by  a  charter  of  his  own  conces 
sion.     Commissioners  in  the  interest  of  the  kinq1  were  *•  HOW  was 

,         r  .         ,  ,  °  „     ,       the  measure 

therefore  appointed  to  examine  the  concerns  of  the     accom- 

i  -i    '      P  vlished? 

corporation.     As  was  expected,  they  reported  in  favor 

of  a  change  ;  the  judicial  decision  was  soon  after  given ; 

the  London  Company  was  dissolved  ;  the  king  took     1624. 

into  his  own  hands  the  government  of  the  colony ; 

and  Virginia  thus  became  a  royal  government. 

19.  6During  the  existence  of  the  London  Company,    e.  what 
the  government  of  Virginia  had  gradually  changed 

from  a  royal  government,  under  the  first  charter,  in 
which  the  king  had  all  power,  to  a  proprietary  govern- 
ment  under  the  second  and  third  charters,  in  which  all 
executive  and  legislative  powers  were  in  the  hands  of 
the  company. 

20.  7Although  these  changes  had  been  made  with- 
out  consulting  the  wishes  of  the  colonists,  and  not- 

•  i  i  •        °,  c   ,  ,     ges,  both  on 

withstanding  the  powers  pi  the  company  were  exceed-    Virginia 
ingly  arbitrary,  yet  as  the  majority  of  its  active  mem-  olSroSS 
bers  belonged  to  the  patriot  party  in  England,  so  they      niesl 
acted  as  the  successful  friends  of  liberty  in  America. 
They  had  conceded  the  right  of  trial  by  jury,  and  had 
given  to  Virginia  a  representative  government.    These 
privileges,  thus  early  conceded,  could  never  be  wrested 


60  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  It 

1624*   from  the  Virginians,  and  they  exerted  an  influence, 

~*  favorable  to  liberty,  throughout  all  the  colonies  sub 
sequently  planted.  All  claimed  as  extensive  privi 
leges  as  had  been  conceded  to  their  elder  sister  colony, 
and  future  proprietaries  could  hope  to  win  emigrants, 
only  by  bestowing  franchises  as  large  as  those  enjoyed 
by  Virginia. 

IV.  VIRGINIA  PROM  THE  DISSOLUTION  OF  THE  LON 
DON  COMPANY  IN  1624.  TO  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF  THE 

1.  Whatwas  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR   IN    1754.-^!.    xThe  dissolu- 

oftheS  tion  of  the  London  Company  produced  no  immediate 
Sment?~    change  in  the  domestic  government  and  franchises  of 
the  colony.     A  governor  and  twelve  counsellors,  to  be 
guided  by  the  instructions  of  the  king,  were  appointed 
to  administer  the  government ;  but  no  attempts  were 
1625.    made  to  suppress  the  colonial  assemblies.     2On  the 
a.  April  s.   death*  of  James  the  First,  in   1625,  his  son,  Charles 
the  First,  succeeded  him.     The  latter  paid  very  little 
r-  attention  to  the  political  condition  of  Virginia,   but 
aimed  to  promote  the  prosperity  of  the  colonists,  only 
with  the  selfish  view  of  deriving  profit  from  their  in 
dustry.     He  imposed  some  restrictions  on  the   com 
merce  of  the  colony,  but  vainly  endeavored  to  obtain 
for  himself  the  monopoly  of  the  trade  in  tobacco. 

1628.  2.   3In    1628,  John  Harvey,  who  had  for   several 

3.  what  is  years  been  a  member  of  the  council,  and  was  exceed- 
Harvey?    ingly  unpopular,  was  appointed  governor;  but  he  did 

not  arrive  in  the  colony  until  late  in  the  following' 

1629.  year.     He  has  been  charged,  by  most  of  the  old  histo 
rians,  with  arbitrary  and  tyrannical  conduct ;  but  al 
though  he  favored  the  court  party,  it  does  not  appear 
that  he  deprived  the  colonists  of  any  of  their  civil  rights. 

4.  His  ad-       3.  4His  administration,  however,  was  disturbed  by 
m*3£ffr    disputes  about  land  titles  under  the  royal  grants ;  and 

the  colonists,  being  indignant  that  he  should  betray 
1635      their  interests  by  opposing'  their  claims,  deprived  him 
of  the  government,  and  summoned  an  assembly  to  re 
ceive  complaints  against  him.     Harvey,  in  the  mean 
time,  had  consented  to  go  to  England  with  commis 
sioners  appointed  to  manage  his  impeachment ;  but  the 
king  would  not  even  admit  his  accusers  to  a  hearing, 
1636.     and  Harvey  immediately  returnedb  to  occupy  his  for- 
t.  Jan.     mer  station. 


CHAP,  I.]  VIRGINIA.  61 

4.  1During  the  first  administration  of  Sir  William    1042. 
Berkeley,  from  1642  to  '52,  the  civil  condition  of  the 
Virginians  was  much  improved ;  the  laws  and  cus 
toms  of  England  were  still  farther  introduced ;  cruel 
punishments  were  abolished;  old  controversies  were 
adjusted  ;  a  more  equitable  system  of  taxation  was  in 
troduced  5  the  rights  of  property  and  the  freedom  of 
industry  were  secured ;  and  Virginia  enjoyed  nearly 

all  the  civil  liberties  which  the  most  free  system  of 
government  could  have  conferred. 

5.  2A  spirit  of  intolerance,  however,  in  religious  ^whatiri- 
matters,  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  age,  was 
manifested  by  the  legislative  assembly ;  which  ordered1 

that  no  minister  should  preach  or  teach  except  in  con 
formity  to  the  Church  of  England.  3While  puritan- 
ism  and  republicanism  were  prevailing  in  England, 
leading  the  way  to  the  downfall  of  monarchy,  the 
Virginians  showed  the  strongest  attachment  to  the 
Episcopal  Church  and  the  cause  of  royalty. 

6.  4In  1644  occurred  another  Indian  massacre,  fol-     1644. 
lowed  by  a  border  warfare  until  October,  1646,  when   *•  Give  an 

J  .  ,  , .  ,       ,         _.  /  account  of 

peace  was  again  established.  During  several  years  the^ 
the  Powhatan  tribes  had  shown  evidences  of  hostility  ; 
but,  in  1644,  hearing  of  the  dissensions  in  England, 
and  thinking  the  opportunity  favorable  to  their  designs, 
they  resolved  on  a  general  massacre,  hoping  to  be  able 
eventually  to  exterminate  the  colony. 

7.  On  the  28th  of  April,  the  attack  was  commenced 
on  the  frontier  settlements,  and  about  three  hundred 
persons  were  killed  before  the  Indians  were  repulsed. 

•A  vigorous  war  against  the  savages  was  immediately  5.  what  was 

commenced,  and  their  king,  the  aged  Opechancanough,  o/^^S? 

the  successor  of  Powhatan,  was  easily  made  prisoner, 

and  died  in  captivity.     Submission  to  the    English, 

and  a  cession  of  lands,  were  the  terms  on  which  peace     1646. 

was  purchased  by  the  original  possessors  of  the  soil. 

8.  'During  the  civil  war*  between  Charles  the  First 
and  his  Parliament,  the  Virginians  continued  faithful  ^ 

to  the  royal  cause,  and  even  after  the  execution*  of  the  "  England? 
king,  his  son,  Charles  the  Second,  although  a  fugitive   a-  Feb-  9> 

*.  NOTE. — The  tyrannical  disposition,  and  arbitrary  measures  of  Charles  the  First, 
of  England,  opposed,  as  they  were,  to  the  increasing  spirit  of  liberty  among  the  people 


• 

account  of 

second 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART   IL 


1652. 

a.  March, 


b.  March  22. 

*ihenatufe 
of  the  com- 

'pact,  and 

how 


4.  what  was 


wealth? 


Matthews. 

1658. 
d.  sept.  is. 


ofhthterafat8h 
tf  cromweu 

arrived* 


from  England,  was  still  recognized  as  the  sovereign 
of  Virginia.  xThe  parliament,  irritated  by  this  con 
duct,  in  1652  sent  a  naval  force  to  reduce  the  Virgin 
ians  to  submission.  Previous  to  this  (in  1650)  foreign 
ships  had  been  forbidden  to  trade  with  the  rebellious 
colony,  and  in  1651  the  celebrated  navigation  act, 
securing  to  English  ships  the  entire  carrying  trade 
with  England,  and  seriously  abridging  the  freedom  of 
colonial  commerce,  was  passed. 

9.  2On  the  arrivala  of  the  naval  force  of  parliament 
in  1 652,  all  thoughts  of  resistance  were  laid  aside,  and 
although  the  Virginians  refused  to  surrender  to  force, 
yet  they  voluntarily  entered  into  a  compact15  with  their 
invaders,  by  which  they  acknowledged  the  supremacy 
of  parliament.     3By  this  compact,  which  was  faithfully 
Observed  till  the  restoration  of  monarchy,  the  liberties 
of  Virginia  were  preserved,  the  navigation  act  itself 
was  not  enforced  within  her  borders,  and,  regulated 
by  her  own  laws,  Virginia  enjoyed  freedom  of  com 
merce  with  all  the  world. 

10.  ^During  the  existence  of  the    Commonwealth 
Virginia  enjoyed  liberties  as  extensive  as  those  of  any 
English  colony,  and  from  1652  till  1660,  she  was  left 
almost  entirely  to  her  own  independent  government. 
Cromwell  never  made  any  appointments  for  Virginia ; 
but  her  governors,6  during  the  Commonwealth,  were 
chosen  by  the  burgesses,  who  were  the  representatives 
of  the  people.     *When  the   news   of  the   deathd  of 
Cromwell  arrived,  the  assembly  reasserted  their  right 
of  electing  the  officers  of  government,  and  required  the 
governor,  Matthews,  to  confirm  it ;  in  order,  as  they 
said,  "  that  what  was  their  privilege  then,  might  be  the 
privilege  of  their  posterity." 


Involved  that  kingdom  in  a  civil  war ;  arraying,  on  the  one  side,  Parliament  and  the 
Republicans  ;  and,  on  the  other,  the  Royalists  and  the  King.  Between  1642  and  1649, 
several  important  battles  were  fought,  when  the  king  was  finally  taken  prisoner,  tried, 
condemned,  and  executed,  Jan.  30,  (Old  Style)  1649.  The  Parliament  then  ruled  ;  but 
Oliver  Cromwell,  who  had  been  the  principal  general  of  the  Republicans,  finally  dis 
solved  it  by  force,  (April,  1653,)  and  took  into  his  own  hands  the  reins  of  government, 
with  the  title  of  "  Protector  of  the  Commonwealth."  He  administered  the  government 
with  energy  and  ability  until  his  death,  in  1658.  Richard  Cromwell  succeeded  his 
father,  as  Protector,  but,  after  two  years,  he  abdicated  the  government,  find  quietly  re 
tired  to  private  life.  Charles  the  Second,  a  highly  accomplished  prince,  but  arbitrary, 
base,  and  unprincipled,  was  then  restored  (in  1660)  to  the  throne  of  his  ancestors,  by 
the  general  wish  of  the  people. 


CHAP.    L]  VIRGINIA.  63 

11.  JOn  the  death  of  governor   Matthews,  which    166O. 
happened  just  at  the  time  of  the  resignation  of  Richard,  ~~ 

the  successor  of  Cromwell,  the  house  of  burgesses,  after 
enacting  that  "  the  government  of  the  country  should 
be  resident  in  the  assembly  until  there  should  arrive 
from  England  a  commission  which  the  assembly  itself 
should  adjudge  to  be  lawful,"  elected  Sir  William 
Berkeley  governor,  who,  by  accepting  the  office,  ac 
knowledged  the  authority  to  which  he  owed  his  ele 
vation.  3The  Virginians  hoped  for  the  restoration  of  2.  what 
monarchy  in  England,  but  they  did  not  immediately 
proclaim  Charles  the  Second  king,  although  the  state- 
ment  of  their  hasty  return  to  royal  allegiance  has  been 
often  made. 

12.  3When  the  news  of  the  restoration  of  Charles    g  lVhM 
the  Second  reached  Virginia,  Berkeley,  who  was  then  happened  at 
acting  as  governor  elected  by  the  people,  immediately  SerSra- 
disclaimed  the  popular  sovereignty,  and  issued  writs  charusfii.f 
for  an  assembly  in  the  name  of  the  king.    The  friends 

of  royalty  now  came  into  power,  and  high  hopes  of 
royal  favor  were  entertained. 

13.  4But  prospects  soon  darkened.     The  commer-  4.  what  is 
cial   policy  of  the  Commonwealth  was  adopted,  and  ^merSai 
restrictions  upon  colonial  commerce  were  greatly  mul-  y^j^ 
tiplied.     The  new  provisions  of  the  navigation  act  the  colonies? 
enjoined  that  no  commodities  should  be  imported  to 

any  British  settlements,  nor  exported  from  them,  ex 
cept  in  English  vessels,  and  that  the  principal  prod 
ucts  of  the  colonies  should  be  shipped  to  no  country 
except  England.  The  trade  between  the  colonies  was 
likewise  taxed  for  the  benefit  of  England,  and  the  en 
tire  aim  of  the  colonial  system  was  to  make  the  colo 
nies  dependent  upon  the  mother  country. 

14.  sRemonstrances  against  this  oppression  were  of 
no  avail,  and  the  provisions  of  the  navigation  act  were 
rigorously  enforced.     The  discontents  of  the   people 
were  farther  increased  by  royal  grants  of  large  tracts 

of  land  which  belonged  to  the  colony,  and  which  in-  Arlington? 

eluded  plantations  that  had  long  been  cultivated ;  and, 

in    1673,  the  lavish  sovereign  of  England,  with  his     1673. 

usual  profligacy,  gave  away  to  Lord  Culpepper  and 

the  Earl  of  Arlington,  two  royal  favorites,  "  all  the 


64  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [1>ART  II, 

1673.    dominion  of  land  and  water  called  Virginia,"  for  the 

\inwhat  sPace  of  thirty-one  years. 
manner         15.  iln  the  mean  time,  under  the  influence  of  the 

were  the  ho-  , .  '  .        TT ...          . 

trties  of  the  royalist   and   the    aristocratic  party  in  Virginia,  the 
aSsed?  legislature  had  seriously  abridged  the  liberties  of  the 
in  matters  people.     The  Episcopal  Church  had  become  the  reli- 
?wn.  gjon  Qf  t|ie  sta|e^ — .heavy  fines  were  imposed  upon  Q,ua- 
By  fmes.    j,erg  an(j  BaptjstSj — ^Q  roYal  officers,  obtaining  their 
salaries.    sa|aries  "by  a  permanent  duty  on  exported   tobacco, 
were  removed  from  all  dependence  upon  the  people, — - 
Taxes.     the  taxes  were  unequal  and  oppressive, — and  the  mem- 
Represent-  bers  of  the  assembly,  who  had  been  chosen  for  a  term 
of  only  two  years,  had  assumed  to  themselves  an  in 
definite  continuance  of  power,  so  that,  in  reality,  the 
representative  system  was  abolished. 

$.  )VMtwas       16.  2The  pressure  of  increasing  grievances  at  length 
*he<th£e°f  produced  open  discontent;  and  the  common  people, 
grievances?  highly  exasperated  against  the  aristocratic  and  royal 
3.  what  is  Party?  began  to  manifest  a  mutinous  disposition.     3An 
Indian  war  excuse  for  appearing  in  arms  was  presented  in  the 
Slldden  outbreak  of  Indian  hostilities.     The  Susque- 
hanna  Indians,  driven  from  their  hunting  grounds  at 
the  head  of  the  Chesapeake,  by  the  hostile  Senecas, 
had  come   down  upon  the  Potomac,  and,  with  their 
confederates,  were  then  engaged  in  a  war  with  Mary- 
1675      lanci-     Murders  had  been  committed  on  the  soil  of  Vir 
ginia,  and  when  six  of  the  hostile  chieftains  presented 
themselves  to  treat  for  peace,  they  were  cruelly  put  to 
death.     The  Indians  aroused    to   vengeance,  and   a 
desolating  warfare  ravaged  the  frontier  settlements. 

17.  ^Dissatisfied  with  the  measures  of  defence  which 

dtnSnfcof  Berkeley  had    adopted,    the  people,   with  Nathaniel 

the  people?  Bacon  for  ^^  lea(5er,  demanded  of  the  governor  pcr- 

1676.    mission  to  rise  and  protect  themselves.      'Berkeley, 

Berkley?  jealous  of  the  increasing  popularity  of  Bacon,  refused 

e.  And  of    permission.     «At  length,   the  Indian  aggressions  in- 

mcncement  creasmg"5  an(l  a  Party  °f  Bacon's  own  men  having  been 

of  Bacon's  slain  on  his  plantation,  he  yielded  to  the  common  voice, 

placed  himself  at  the  head  of  five  hundred  men,  and 

commenced  his  march  against  the  Indians.     He  was 

a.  May.     immediately   proclaimed1*   traitor   by   Berkeley,    and 

troops  were  levied  to  pursue  him.     Bacon  continued 


CHAP.  I.] 


VIRGINIA. 


65 


success  of 


his  expedition,  which  was  successful,  while  Berkeley    1676. 

was  obliged  to  recall  his  troops,  to  suppress  an  insur-  ~~ 
rection  in  the  lower  counties. 

18.  'The  great  mass  of  the  people  having  arisen, 
Berkeley  was  compelled  to  yield  ;  the  odious  assembly, 
of  long  duration,  was  dissolved  ;  and  an  assembly,  com 
posed  mostly  of  the  popular  party,  was  elected  in  their 
places.  Numerous  abuses  were  now  corrected,  and 
Bacon  was  appointed  commander-in-chief.  2Berkeley,  2.  of  the 
however,  at  first  refused  to  sign  his  commission,  but 


Bacon  having  made  his  appearance  in  Jamestown,  at  Scrkelev? 
the  head  of  several  hundred  armed  men,  the  commis 
sion  was  issued,  and  the  governor  united  with  the 
assembly  in  commending  to  the  king  the  zeal,  loyalty, 
and  patriotism  of  the  popular  leader.  But  as  the  army 
was  preparing  to  inarch  against  the  enemy,  Berkeley 
suddenly  withdrew  across  the  York*  river  to  Glou 
cester,!  summoned  a  convention  of  loyalists,  and,  even 
against  their  advice,  once  more  proclaimed  Bacon  a 
traitor. 

19.  3Bacon,  however,  proceeded  against  the  Indians,    3  What 
and  Berkeley  having  crossed  the  Chesapeake  to  Acco-    werfet& 

,  •>      .  1in-r          i    i  •        •          events  of  the 

mact  county,  his  retreat  was  declared  an  abdication,    aviiwer 

T-t     i     !          -i  •  •  i  r  11  which 

Berkeley,  m  the  mean  time,  with  a  tew  adherents,  foiioioed? 
and  the  crews  of  some  English  ships,  had  returned  to 
Jamestown,  but,  on  the  approach  of  Bacon  and  his 
forces,  after  some  slight  resistance  the  royalists  were 
obliged  to  retreat,  and  Bacon  took  possession  of  the 
capital  of  Virginia. 

20.  The  rumor  prevailing  that  a  party  of  royalists 
was  approaching,  Jamestown  was  burned,  and  some 
of  the  patriots  fired  their  own  houses,  lest  they  might 
afford  shelter  to  the   enemy.     Several  troops  of  the 
royalists  soon  after  joined  the  insurgents,  but,  in  the 

midst  of  his  successes,  Bacon  suddenly  died.*     His  &.  oct  IL 
party,  now  left  without  a  leader,  after  a  few  petty  in- 


*  York  river  enters  the  Chesapeake  about  18  miles  N.  from  James  River.  It  is  nav 
igable  for  the  largest  vessels,  25  miles.  It  is  formed  of  the  Mattapony  and  the  Pamun- 
ky.  The  former,  which  is  on  the  north,  is  formed  of  the  Mat,  Ta.  Po,  and  JVy  rivers. 

t  Gloucester  county  is  on  the  N.E.  side  of  York  River,  and  borders  on  the  Chesa 
peake.  The  town  is  on  a  branch  or  bay  of  the  Chesapeake. 

+  Jiccomac  county  is  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Chesapeake  Bay.  This  county  and 
Northampton  Co.  on  the  south,  constitute  what  is  called  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Virginia 


66  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  It 

1676.    surrections,  dispersed,  and  the  authority  of  the  governor 

was  restored, 
i.  what  is       21.  xThe  vengeful  passions  of  Berkeley,  however, 

said  of  the.  ,,        •->  f  .     .  -      J.'  ' 

cruelty  of  were  not  allayed  by  the  submission  ol  his  enemies. 

Berkeley  pjneg  and  confiscations  gratified  his  avarice,  and  exe- 
cutions  were  continued  till  twenty-two  had  been 
hanged,  when  the  assembly  interfered,  and  prayed  him 
to  stop  the  work  of  dep,th.  The  conduct  of  Berkeley 
was  severely  censured  in  England,  and  publicly  by 
the  king  himself,  who  declared,  "  The  old  fool  has 
taken  away  more  lives  in  that  country  than  I  for  the 
murder  of  my  father." 

2.  of  the  22.  2Historians  have  not  done  justice  to  the  princi- 
CBaS,ean/  P^es  an(^  character  of  Bacon.  He  has  been  styled  a 
and  has  been  described  as  ambitious  and  re 


vengeful  ;  but  if  his  principles  are  to  be  gathered  from 
the  acts  of  the  assembly  of  which  he  was  the  head, 
they  were  those  of  justice,  freedom,  and  humanity. 
At  the  time  of  the  rebellion,  "  no  printing  press  was  al 
lowed  in  Virginia;  to  speak  ill  of  Berkeley  or  his 
friends  was  punished  by  fine  or  whipping  ;  to  speak, 
or  write,  or  publish  any  thinof  in  favor  of  the  rebels,  or 
the  rebellion,  was  made  a  high  misdemeanor,  and,  if 
thrice  repeated,  was  evidence  of  treason.  It  is  not 
strange  then  that  posterity  was  for  more  than  a  hun 
dred  years  defrauded  of  the  truth." 

3.  when        23.  3The  grant  of  Virginia  to  Arlington  and  Cul 

pepper  has  already  been  mentioned.  In  1677  the  lat 
ter  obtained  the  appointment  of  governor  for  life,  and 
thus  Virginia  became  a  proprietary  government,  with 
the  administration  vested  in  one  of  the  proprietors.  In 
1680.  1680  Culpepper  arrived  in  the  province,  and  assumed 

4.  what  is  the  duties  of  his  office.     4The  avaricious  proprietor 

was  more  careful  of  his  own  interests  than  of  those  of 
the  colony,  and  under  his  administration  Virginia  was 

5.  when  impoverished.  5In  1684,  the  grant  was  recalled, — 
SSSfftm  Culpepper  was  deprived  of  his  office,  although  he  had 

the  royal  *foeen  app0mted  for  life,  and  Virginia  again  became  a  roy 
al  province.  Arlington  had  previously  surrendered  hi? 
rights  to  Culpepper.  'The  remaining  portion  of  the  his 
tory  of  Virginia,  down  to  the  period  of  tt 


mition?a~ 


restored? 


&  ory  °^  ^rgmia5  down  to  the  period  of  the  French  and 

Virginia  i  Indian  war,  is  marked  with  few  incidents  of  importance. 


CHAP,  n.]  67 

16O7. 

CHAPTER  II. 

MASSACHUSETTS* 

SEC.  I. MASSACHUSETTS,    FROM   ITS   EARLIEST    HISTORY,    TO   THE 

UNION   OF   THE   NEW   ENGLAND    COLONIES   IN    1643. 

DIVISIONS. 

WJuttareita 

1.  Early  History. — //.   Plymouth    Colony. — ///.    Massachu-  L 
setts  Bay  Colony. — IV.  Union  of  the  N.  England  Colonies. 
— V.  Early  Laws  and  Customs. 

1.  EARLY  HISTORY. — 1.  *An  account  of  the  first  at-     1607. 
tempt  of  the  Plymouth  Company  to  form  a  settlement  »•  see^  g- 
in  North  Virginia  has  already  been  given.a    Although  fjj£yy« 
vessels  annually  visited  the  coast  for  the  purpose  of  tempted f  set- 
trade  with  the  Indians,  yet  little  was  known  of  the 
interior  until   1614,  when  Captain  John  Smith,  who 

had  already  obtained  distinction   in  Virginia,  sailed 

with  two  vessels  to  the  territories  of  the  Plymouth     1614. 

Company,  for  the  purposes  of  trade  and  discovery. 

2.  2The  expedition  was  a  private  adventure  of  Smith  2.  what  u 
and  four  merchants  of  London,  and  was  highly  sue-  expedition 
cessful.     After  Smith  had  concluded  his  traffic  with  *£$$$* 
the  natives,  he  travelled  into  the  interior  of  the  country, 
accompanied  by  only  eight  men,  and,  with  great  care,  b- JJJlf^- M 
explored  the  coast  from  the  Penobscotb  to  Cape  Cod.c  c.  Note  p.  40. 
3He  prepared  a  map  of  the  coast,  and  called  the  coun-    3.  of  the 

TXT          -n  i  •   T     T-.  •  ™       -i        map  which 

try  JNEW  ENGLAND, — a  name  which  .Prince  Charles 
confirmed,  and  which  has  ever  since  been  retained. 

3.  4After    Smith's   departure,    Thomas   Hunt,   the 
master  of  the  second  ship,  enticed  a  number  of  natives 

on  board  his  vessel  and  carried  them  to  Spain,  where     fof 
they  were  sold  into  slavery.     6In  the  following'1  year, 
Smith,  in  the  employ  of  some  members  of  the  Ply- 


*  MASSACHUSETTS,  one  of  the  New  England  States,  is  about  120  miles  long  from 
east  to  west,  90  miles  broad  in  the  eastern  part,  and  50  in  the  western,  and  contains  an 
area  of  about  7,500  square  miles.  Several  ranges  of  mountains,  extending  from  Ver 
mont  and  New  Hampshire,  pass  through  the  western  part  of  this  state  into  Connec 
ticut.  East  of  these  mountains  the  country  is  hilly,  except  in  the  southern  and  south 
eastern  portions,  where  it  is  low,  and  generally  sandy.  The  northern  and  western  por 
tions  of  the  state  have  generally  a  strong  soil,  well  adapted  to  grazing.  The  valleys  of 
the  Connecticut  and  Housatonio  are  highly  fertile.  The  marble  quarries  of  West 
Stockbridge,  in  the  western  part  of  the  state,  and  the  granite  quarries  of  Quincy,  nine 
miles  S.E.  from  Boston,  are  celebrated. 


68  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  H 

1615.  mouth  Company,  sailed  with  the  design  of  establishing 
~"  a  colony  in  New  England.     In  his  first  effort  a  violent 
a.  July  4.    tempest  forced  him  to  return.     l Again  renewing*  the 
seamd'at-   enterprise,  his  crew  became  mutinous,  and  he  was  at 
iast  intercepted  by  French  pirates,  who  seized  his  ship 
and  conveyed  him  to  France.     He  afterwards  escaped 
alone,  in  an  open  boat,  from  the  harbor  of  Rochelle,* 
and  returned  to  England. 

4.  2By  the  representations  of  Smith,  the  attention  of 
pians  of  the  the  Plymouth  Company  was  again  excited ;  they  began 
cSanyt  to  form  vast  plans  of  colonization,  appointed  Smith  ad- 
1620.     niiral  of  the  country  for  life,  and,  at  length,  after  sev 
eral  years  of  entreaty,  obtained15   a  new  charter   for 
settlm§"  tne  country.     3The  original  Plymouth  Com- 
pany  was  superseded  by  the  Council  of  Plymouth,  to 

Plymouth.    r  ,  -J ,  •,     .  J    ,       -,     .  11    ^ 

and  their  which  was  conveyed,  in  absolute  property,  all  the  ter- 
ritory  lymg"  between  the  40th  and  48th  degrees0  of 
north  latitude,  extending  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Paci 
fic,  and  comprising  more  than  a  million  of  square  miles. 

4.  of  what  5.  4This  charter  was  the  basis  of  all  the  grants  that 
were  subsequently  made  of  the  country  of  New  Eng- 
land.  8The  exclusive  privileges  granted  by  it  occa- 
s^°ne(^  disputes  among  the  proprietors,  and  prevented 

privileges?  emigration  under  their  auspices,  while,  in  the  mean 
time,  a  permanent  colony  was  established  without  the 
aid  or  knowledge  of  the  company  or  the  king. 

«  what  is       ^-  PLYM°UTH  COLONY. — 1.  °A  band  of  Puritans, 
said  of  the  dissenters  from  the  established  Church  of  England, 

Puritans?  ,  c       ,     .         ,.    .  .    .  ,  ?        .  ' 

persecuted  for  their  religious  opinions,  and  seeking  in 

a  foreign  land  that  liberty  of  conscience  which  their 

own  country  denied  them,  became  the  first  colonists 

7  of  their  °^  New  England.     7As  early  as  1608  they  emigrated 

residence  at  to  Holland,  and  settled,  first,  at  Amsterdam,!  and  after- 

andLeyden?  wards  at  Leyden,J  where,  during  eleven  years,  they 

continued  to  live  in  great  harmony,  under  the  charge 

of  their  excellent  pastor,  John  Robinson. 

*  Rochelle  is  a  strongly  fortified  town  at  the  bottom  of  a  small  gulf  on  the  coast  of 
the  Atlantic  (or  Bay  of  Biscay)  in  the  west  of  France. 

t  Amsterdam  is  on  a  branch  of  the  Zuyder  Zee,  a  gulf  or  bay  in  the  west  of  Holland. 
In  the  17th  century  it  was  one  of  the  first  commercial  cities  of  Europe.  The  soil  be 
ing  marshy,  the  city  is  built  mostly  on  oaken  piles  driven  into  the  ground.  Numerous 
canals  run  through  the  city  in  every  direction. 

t  Leyden,  long  famous  for  its  University,  is  on  one  of  the  branches  or  mouths  of  tha 
Rhine,  7  miles  from  the  sea,  and  25  miles  S.W.  from  Amsterdam. 


<HAP.    H.]  MASSACHUSETTS.  69 

2.  *At  the  end  of  that  period,  the  same  religious   16S8O. 
zeal  that  had  made  them  exiles,  combined  with  the    l  ofthe 
desire  of  improving"  their  temporal  welfare,  induced      causes 

f-        i     c  ,  .  *  .  .    '  -„  which  tn- 

them  to  undertake  a  more  distant  migration.  2±5ut,  duced  them 
notwithstanding  they  had  been  driven  from  their  early  from 
homes  by  the  rod  of  persecution,  they  loved  England 
still,  and  desired  to  retain  their  mother  tongue;  and  to  did  they  stm 
live  under  the  government  of  their  native  land. 

3.  3These.  with  other  reasons,  induced  them  to  seek  3.  \vhither 
an  asylum  in  the  wilds  of  America.     They  obtained  d^J^^' 
a  grant  of  land  from  the  London  or  Virginia  Company,   »«<«»«.  and 
but,  in  vain,  sought  the  favor  of  the  king.     4Destitute  did  they  at- 
of  sufficient  capital,  they  succeeded  in  forming  a  part- 
nership  with  some  men  of  business  in  London,  and, 
although  the  terms  were   exceedingly  severe  to  the  /OT^  «« 
poor  emigrants,  yet,  as  they  did  not  interfere  with 

civil  or  religious  rights,  the  Pilgrims  were  contented. 
5Two  vessels  having  been  obtained,  the  Mayflower  5. 
and  the  Speedwell,  the  one  hired,  the  other  purchased, 
as  many  as  could  be  accommodated  prepared  to  take 
their  final  departure.  Mr.  Robinson  and  the  main 
body  were  to  remain  at  Leyden  until  a  settlement 
should  be  formed. 

4.  ^Assembled*  at  Delft  Haven,*  and  kneeling  in  a.  Aug.  i. 
prayer  on  the  seashore,  their  pious  pastor  commended  ff^enea 
them  to  the  protection  of  Heaven,  and  gave  them  his  Del£enHa~ 
parting  blessing.     7A  prosperous  wind  soon  bore  the     7.  what 
Speedwell  to  Southampton,!  where  it  was  joined  by 

the  Mayflower,  with  the  rest  of  the  company  from 
London.      After   several    delays,    and   finally   beine  •*l—  *0!F*" 

TTl  1  1  l  r*,  ill  J  i      &       Ure  °f  ffie 

obliged  to  abandon  the   Speedwell  as  unseaworthy,    pugrmvs 
part  of  the  emigrants  were  dismissed,  and  the  remain-      bmr? 
der  were  taken  on  board  the  Mayflower,  which,  with 
.  one  hundred  and  one  passengers,  sailed  from  Plymouth}   8  \vhat  is 
on  the  16th  of  September. 

5.  8  After  a  long  and  dangerous  voyage,  on  the  19th 


*  Delft  Haven,  the  port  or  haven  of  Delf*,  is  on  the  north  siile  of  the  river  Maesc,  in 
Holland,  18  miles  south  from  Leyden,  and  about  fifteen  miles  from  the  sea. 

t  Southampton,  a  town  of  England,  is  situated  on  an  arm  of  the  sea,  or  of  the  English 
Channel.  It  is  75  miles  S.W.  from  London. 

t  Plymouth,  a  large  town  of  Devonshire,  in  England,  about  200  miles  S.W.  from  Lon 
don,  and  130  from  Southampton,  sfmds  between  the  rivers  Plym  and  Tamar,  neaftheir 
entrance  into  the  English  Channel.  Plymouth  is  an  important  naval  station,  and  has 
one  of  the  best  harbors  in  England. 


70 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART 


1620. 


I.  Where  did 
they  first  an 
chor,  and 
what  were 
their  first 
proceed 
ing's  ? 
2.  Their 
leading 
men  ? 

3.  What  par 
ties  were 
sent  on 
shore,  and 
why  ? 
4.  What 
hardships 
were  en 
dured  ? 
5.  What  dis 
coveries 
were  made? 


6.  What  is 
said  of  the 
landing  of 
the  Pil 
grims  at 
Plymouth? 

7.  Of  the 

anniversary 

of  this 

event ? 


of  November  they  descried  the  bleak  and  dreary  shores 
of  Cape  Cod,  still  far  from  the  Hudson,*  which  they 
had  selected  as  the  place  of  their  habitation.  But  the 
wintry  storms  had  already  commenced,  and  the  dan 
gers  of  navigation  on  an  unknown  coast,  at  that  in 
clement  season,  induced  them  to  seek  a  nearer  resting- 
place. 

6.  !On  the  21st  they  anchored  in  Cape  Cod  harbor, 
but,  before  landing,  they  formed  themselves   into   a 
body  politic,  by  a  solemn  contract,  and  chose  John 
Carver  their  governor  for  the' first  year.     2Their  other 
leading  men,  distinguished  in  the  subsequent  history 
of  the  colony,  were  Bradford,  Brewster,  Standish,  and 
Winslow.     3Exploring  parties  were  sent  on  shore  to 
make  discoveries,  and  select  a  place  for  a  settlement. 
4Great  hardships  were  endured  from  the    cold   and 
storm,  and  from  wandering  through  the  deep  snow 
which  covered  the  country. 

7.  5A  few  Indians  were  seen,  who  fled  upon  the 
discharge  of  the  muskets  of  the  English  ;  a  few  graves 
were  discovered,  and,  from  heaps  of  sand,  a  number 
of  baskets  of  corn  were  obtained,  which  furnished  seed 
for  a  future  harvest,  and  probably  saved  the  infant 
colony  from  famine.     6On  the  21st  of  December  the 
harbor  of  Plymouthf  was  sounded,  and  being  found 
fit  for  shipping,  a  party  landed,  examined  the  soil,  and 
finding   good  water,   selected   this   as  the  place    for 
a  settlement.     7The  21st  of  December,  corresponding 
with  the  1 1th  of  December,  Old  Style,  is  the  day  which 
should  be  celebrated  in   commemoration  of  this  im 
portant  event,  as  the  anniversary  of  the  landing  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers. 


PLYMOUTH  AND  VIC. 


*  The  Hudson  River,  in  New  York,  one  of  the  best  for  nav 
igation  in  America,  rises  in  the  mountainous  regions  west  of 
Lake  Champlain,  and  after  an  irregular  course  to  Sandy  Hill 
its  direction  is  nearly  south,  200  miles  by  the  river,  to  New  York 
Bay,  which  lies  between  Long  Island  and  New  Jersey.  The  tide 
flows  to  Troy,  151  miles  (by  the  river)  from  New  York. 

t  Plymouth,  thus  named  from  Plymouth  in  England,  is  now  a 
village  of  about  5000  inhabitants.  It  is  pleasantly  situated  on 
Plymouth  harbor,  38  miles  S.E.  from  Boston.  The  harbor  is  largo, 
but  shallow,  and  is  formed  by  a  sand  beach  extending  three 
miles  N.W.  from  the  mouth  of  Eel  River.  In  1774  a  part  of  the 
rock  on  which  the  Pilgrims  landed  was  conveyed  from  the 
shore  to  a  square  in  the  centre  of  the  village. 


CHAP.  H.]                                   MASSACHUSETTS.  71 

8.  xln  a  few  days  the  Mayflower  was  safely  moored  162O. 

in  the  harbor.    The  buildings  of  the  settlers  progressed  x  ofthe 
slowly,  through  many  difficulties  and  discouragements, 


for  many  of  the  men  were  sick  with  colds  and  con-  tettiement, 
sumptions,  and  want  and  exposure  rapidly  reduced  the 


numbers  of  the  colony.  The  governor  lost  a  son 
the  first  landing  ;  early  in  the  spring  his  own  health 
sunk  under  a  sudden  attack,  and  his  wife  soon  followed 
him  in  death.  The  sick  were  often  destitute  of  proper 
care  and  attention  ;  the  living  were  scarcely  able  to 
bury  the  dead  ;  and,  at  one  time,  there  were  only  seven 
men  capable  of  rendering  any  assistance.  Before 
April  forty-six  had  died.  2Yet,  with  the  scanty  rem- 
nant,  hope  and  virtue  survived;  —  they  repined  not  in 
all  their  sufferings,  and  their  cheerful  confidence  in  the 
mercies  of  Providence  remained  unshaken. 

9.  3Although  a  few  Indians  had  been  seen  at  a  dis-  3  Give  an 
tance  hovering  around  the  settlement,  yet  during  seve-  account  of 
ral  months  none  approached  sufficiently  near  to  hold  Indian  visit 
any  intercourse  with  the  English.     At  length  the  lat-  thaonyer£°l~ 
ter  were  surprised  by  the  appearance,  among  them,  of 

an  Indian  named  Samoset,  who  boldly  entered11  their  a.  March  <$. 
settlement,  exclaiming  in  broken  English,  Welcome 
Englishmen  !  Welcome  Englishmen  !  He  had  learned 
a  little  English  among  the  fishermen  who  had  visited 
the  coast  of  Maine,  and  gave  the  colony  much  useful 
information. 

10.  4He  cordially  bade  the  strangers  welcome  to  the  4.  what  in- 
soil,  which,  he  informed  them,  had  a  few  years  before  t^isam^t 
been  deprived  of  its  occupants  by  a  dreadful  pestilence     sive'f 
that  had  desolated  the  whole  eastern  seaboard  of  New 

England.     5Samoset  soon  after  visited  the  colony,  ac- 

.   ,  i  '    ~  .  •>  '  .   ,  s.  who  ac 

companied  by  Squanto,  a  native  who  had  been  carried 

away  by  Hunt,  in  1614,  and  sold  into  slavery,  but  who 
had  subsequently  been  liberated  and  restored  to  his 
country.  6-  ^vhat  in- 

11.  GBy  the  influence  cf  these  friendly  Indians,  Mas-  was  next  tn- 
sasoit,  the  great  Sachem  of  the  Warnpanoags,  the  prin-    visit  the 
cipal  of  the  neighboring  tribes,  was  induced  to  visit    b^[™J[. 
the  colony,  where  he  was  receivedb  with  much  for-  7.  Give  an 
mality  and  parade.     7A  treaty  of  friendship  was  soon 
concluded,  b  the  parties  promising  to  deliver  up  offend- 


72  COLONIAL   HISTORY,  [PART  H. 

1691.  ers,  and  to  abstain  from  mutual  injuries ;  the  colony 
to  receive  assistance  if  attacked,  and  Massasoit,  if  at 
tacked  unjustly.  This  treaty  was  kept  inviolate  during 
a  period  of  fifty  years,  until  the  breaking  out  of  King- 
Philip's  War. 

i.irhatia  12.  ^ther  treaties,  of  a  similar  character,  soon  after 
tatreatie£fr  followed.  A  powerful  chieftain  within  the  dominions 
of  Massasoit,  who  at  first  regarded  the  English  as  in 
truders,  and  threatened  them  with  hostilities,  was  finally 

1622.  compelled  to  sue  for  peace.     2Canonicus,  the  chief  of 
Cano/Scus?  ^  Narragansetts,  sent  to  Plymouth  a  bundle  of  ar 
rows  wrapped  in  a  rattlesnake's  skin,  as  a  token  of  his 
hostility.     The  governor,  Bradford,  filled  the  skin  with 
powder  and  shot  and  returned  it ;  but  the  chieftain's 
courage  failed  at  the  sight  of  this  unequivocal  symbol, 
which  was  rejected  by  every  community  to  which  it 
was  carried,  until  at  last  it  was  returned  to  Plymouth, 
with  all  its  contents.     The  Narragansetts  were  awed 
into  submission. 

3.  of          13.  3In  1622,  Thomas  Weston,  a  merchant  of  Lon- 
^fomj'?3    don,  sent  out  a  colony  of  sixty  adventurers,  who  spent 
most  of  the  summer  at  Plymouth,  enjoying  the  hospi 
tality  of  the  inhabitants,  but  afterwards  removed  to 

4.  character  Weymouth,*  where  they  began  a  plantation.     4Being 
andof°theuct  soon  redueed  to  necessity  by  indolence  and  disorder, 

settlers?  and  having  provoked  the  Indians  to  hostilities  by  their 
injustice,  the  latter  formed  a  plan  for  the  destruction 
of  the  settlement. 

1623.  14.  5But  the  grateful  Massasoit  having  revealed  the 

5.  iioiowere  design  to  the  Plymouth  colony,  the  governor  sent  Cap- 
r/roro^   tain  Standish  with  eight  men  to  aid  the  inhabitants  of 
struction?  Weymouth.     With  his  small  party  Standish  intercept 
ed  and  killed  the  hostile  chief,  and  several  of  his  men, 

6.  Whatwas  and  the  conspiracy  was  defeated.     6 The  Weymouth 
ttepfanti  Plantation  was  soon  after  nearly  deserted,  most  of  the 

tion?      settlers  returning  to  England. 

7  what  was      ^-  7The  London  adventurers,  who  had  furnished 

*o/the'Lon-  t^ie  Plymollth  settlers  with  capital,  soon  becoming  dis- 

donadven-  couraged  by  the  small  returns  from  their  investments, 

not  only  deserted  the  interests  of  the  colony,  but  die' 

*  Weymouth,  called  by  the  Indians  Wess&gussctt,  is  a  small  village  between  two 
branches  of  the  outer  harbor  of  Boston,  12  miles  S.E.  from  the  eity.    (See  Map,  p  74.) 


CHAP.    II.]  MASSACHUSETTS.  73 

much  to  injure  its  prosperity.    They  refused  to  furnish  1624. 
Robinson  and  his  friends  a  passage  to  America,  at-  ~~ 
tempted  to  enforce  on  the  colonists  a  clergyman  more 
friendly  to  the  established  church,  and  even  despatched 
a  ship  to  injure  their  commerce  by  rivalry.     lAt  last,     1626. 
the  emigrants  succeeded  in  purchasing*  the  rights  of     a.  NOV. 
the  London  merchants;  they  made  an  equitable  divi-  i.  What  did 

„          .  i  •   i  i     i»          •  the  emi- 

sion  of  thei-  property,  which  was  before  in  common  grants  do, 
stock  ;  and  although  the  progress  of  population  was        e 
slow,  yet,  after  the  first  winter,  no  fears  were  enter- 

tained  of  the  permanence  of  the  colony.  colony? 

III.  MASSACHUSETTS    BAY  COLONY. — 1.    2In    1624,  2.  Give  an 
Mr.  White,  a  Puritan  minister  of  Dorchester,*  in  Eng- 
land,  having  induced  a  number  of  persons  to  unite 
with  him  in  the  design  of  planting  another  colony  in  CaPe  Ann- 
New  England,  a  small  company  was  sent  over,  who 
began  a  settlement  at  Cape  Ann.f     This  settlement, 
however,  was  abandoned  after  an  existence  of  less  than 
two  years.  16 

2.  3In  1628,  a  patent  was  obtained13  from  the  coun 
cil  of  Plymouth,  and  a  second  company  was  sent  over,    a.  of  tiJ* 
under  the  charge  of  John  Endicott,  which  settled0  at  y^^f 
Salem, \  to  which  place  a  few  of  the  settlers  of  Cape     c.  sept. 
Ann  had  previously  removed.     *In  the  following  year     1629. 
the  proprietors  received11  a  charter  from  the  king,  and  d.  March  H. 
were  incorporated  by  the  name  of  the  "  Governor  and  eieJKc- 
Company  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  in  New  England." 

About  200  additional  settlers  came6  over,  a  part  of   in° 
whom  removed  to  and  founded  Charlestown.§ 

3.  "During  the  year   1630,  the  Massachusetts  Bay 
colonv  received  a  lame  accession  to  its  numbers,  bv 

i  •      if       c     i  i         i       i    r       •!•  i       were,  made. 

the  arnvalf  01  about  three  hundred  families,  mostly 
pious  and  intelligent  Puritans,  under  the  charge  of  the 

*  Dorchester,  in  England,  is  situated  on  the  small  river  Froom,  20  miles  from  its  en 
trance  into  the  English  Channel,  six  miles  N.  from  Weymouth,  and  120  S.W.  from 
London. 

t  Cape  jinn,  the  northern  cape  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  is  30  miles  N.E.  from  Boston. 
The  cape  and  peninsula  are  now  included  in  the  town  of  Gloucester.  Gloucester,  the 
principal  village,  called  also  the  Harbor,  is  finely  located  on  the  south  side  of  the  pe 
ninsula. 

i  Salem,  called  by  the  Indians  Na-um-Jteag,  is  14  miles  N.E.  from  Boston.  It  is  built 
on  a  sandy  peninsula,  formed  by  two  inlets  of  the  sea,  called  North  and  South  Rivers. 
The  harbor,  which  is  in  South  River,  is  good  for  vessels  drawing  not  more  than  12  or  14 
feet  of  water.  (See  Map,  p.  74.) 

$  See  Note  on  page   78.    Map,  p.  74,  and  also  on  p.  210. 
4 


74 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


[PART  IL 


163O.    excellent   John    Winthrop.     lAt   the  same  time  the 
j  Wha(    whole  government  of  the  colony  was  removed  to  New 
°oc^urredaa  England,  and  Winthrop  was  chosen  governor. 

the  same        4.  2The  new  emigrants  located  themselves  beyond 
2.  whercdid  tne  limits  of  Salem,  and  settled  at  Dorchester,*  Rox- 
••  bury,f  Cambridge,!  and   Watertown.§      3The    acci 
dental  advantage  of  a  spring  of  good  water  induced 
a  few  families,  and  with  them  the  governor,  to  settlo 
on  the  peninsula  of  Shawmut ;  and  Boston ||  thenceforth 
became  the  metropolis  of  New  England. 

5.  4Many  of  the  settlers  were  from  illustrious  and 
Infers?  n°kle  families,  and  having  been  accustomed  to  a  life 
of  ease  and  enjoyment,  their  sufferings  from  exposure 
and  the  failure  of  provisions  were  great,  and,  before- 
December,  two  hundred  had  died.     A  few  only,  dis 
heartened  by  the  scenes  of  woe,  returned  to  England. 
5  mat  is   5Those  who  remained  were  sustained  in  their  afflic- 
saiwh{re-se  ti°ns  by  religious  faith  and  Christian  fortitude  ; — not  a 
t  waned?    trace  of  repining  appears  in  their  records,  and  sickness 
never  prevented  their  assembling  at  stated  times  for 
religious  worship. 


firSenfof~ 
Beaton? 

4.  of  the 


River,  three  miles  N.W.  from  Boston. 


.eriy 
.W.t 


*  That  part  of  Dorchester  which  was  first  settled,  is  Dorchester  Neck,  about  fuiK 

miles  S.E.  from  Boston.    (Bee  Map,  p.  210.) 

t  Roxbury  village  is  two  miles  south  from  Boston.    Its  principal  street  may  be  con 

sidered  as  the  continuation  of  Washington  Street,  Boston,  extending  over  Boston  Neck. 

A  great  part  of  the  town  is  reeky  land":  hence  the  name,  Rock's-bury.     (Map.) 
t  Cambridge,  formerly  called  Newtown,  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  Charle/* 
The  courthouse  and  jail  are  at  East  Cambridge, 
formerly  called  Lerhmcres  Point,  within 
a  mile  of  Boston :  and  connected  with  it 
and  Cimrlestown  by  bridges.   Harvard  CoJ- 
lege,   the  first  established  in  the  United 
States,  is  at  Cambridge.    (Map.)  (See  also 
Map,  p.  210.) 

§  JFaterlown  village  is  on  the  north  side 
of  "Charles  River,  west  of  Cambridge,  and 
seven  miles  from  Boston.  (Map.) 

||  Boston,  tile  largest  town  in  New  Eng 
land,  and  the  capital  of  Massachusetts,  is 
situated  on  a  peninsula  of  an  uneven  sur 
face,  two  miles  long  and  about  one  mile 
wide,  connected  with  the  mainland,  on 
the  south,  by  a  narrow  neck  about  forty 
rods  across.  Sever?!  bridges  also  now 
connect  it  with  the  mainland  on  the  north, 
west,  and  south.  The  harbor,  on  the  cast 
of  the  city,  is  very  extensive,  and  is  oi;o 
of  the  best  in  the  United  State?.  Saut/i 
Boston,  formerly  a  part  of  Dorchester,  and 
East  Boston,  formerly  Noddles  Island,  are 
now  included  within  the  limits  of  the  city 
(Also  see  Map  on  p.  210.) 


^-^yr 

VICINITY/     ^S  <f        V  / 
^JUveyjtuDUth. 
BOSTOIV  / 


CHAP.  II.]  MASSACHUSETTS.  75 

6.  *In  1631  the  general  court,  or  council  of  the  peo-   1631. 
pie,  ordaineda  that  the  governor,  deputy-governor,  and  L  What  reg, 
assistants,  should  be  chosen  by  the  freemen  alone ;  but  JJjfJJJj. 
at  the  same  time  it  was  declared  that  those  only  should  e&m  isai? 
be  admitted  to  the  full  rights  of  citizenship,  who  were   a-  May  28' 
members   of  some    church   within    the  limits  of  the 
colony.*     2This  law  has  been  severely  censured  for  its  2  uowhca 
intolerance,  by  those  who  have  lived  in  more  enlight-  f*j£/^f0f/ 
cned  times,  but  it  was  in  strict  accordance  with  the  beenregard- 

'  .   .  1-11  c       edi  and  tonat 

policy  and  the  spirit  of  the   age,  and  with  the  proles-  is  said  of  it? 
sions  of  the  Puritans  themselves,  and  originated  in  the 
purest  motives. 

7.  3In  1634  the  pure  democratic  form  of  government,     1634. 
which  had  hitherto  prevailed,  was  changed5  to  a  repre- 
sentative  democracy,  by  which  the  powers  of  legisla- 

tion  were  intrusted  to  deputies  chosen  by  the  people. 
4In  the  same  year  the  peculiar  tenets  of  Roger  Wil-    b.  May. 
Hams,  minister  of  Salem,  began  to  occasion  much  ex-  4*,J2^* 
citement  in  the  colony.    A  puritan,  and  a  fugitive  from  Roger  wu- 

1-11*1  T-»  TIT-IT  11  i       •          Itanisf 

English  persecution,  Roger  Williams  had  sought,  m 
New  England,  an  asylum  among  those  of  his  own 
creed  ;  but  finding  there,  in  matters  of  religion,  the 
same  kind  of  intolerance  that  prevailed  in  England,  he 
earnestly  raised  his  voice  against  it. 

8.  6He  maintained  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  civil    s.  of  his 
magistrate  to    give  equal  protection  to    all  religious  pnnciples? 
sects,  and  that  he  has  no  right  to  restrain  or  direct  the 
consciences  of  men,  or,  in  any  way,  interfere   with 

their  modes  of  worship,  or  the  principles  of  their  re- 
iigious  faith.  6But  with  these  doctrines  of  religious  6.  What 
tolerance  he  united  others  that  were  deemed  subver- 
sive  of  good  government,  and  opposed  to  the  funda- 
mental  principles  of  civil  society.  Such  were  those 
which  declared  it  wrong  to  enforce  an  oath  of  alle 
giance  to  the  sovereign,  or  of  obedience  to  the  magis 
trate,  and  which  asserted  that  the  king  had  no  right  to 
usurp  the  power  of  disposing  of  the  territory  of  the 
Indians,  and  hence  that  the  colonial  charter  itself  was 
invalid. 

*  NOTE.— But  when  New  Hnnipshire  united  with  Massachusetts  in  1641,  not  as  a 
province,  but  on  equal  term?,  neither  the  freemen  nor  the  deputies  of  New  Hampshire 
were  required  t;>  bo  church  members. 


76  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  fPARf  C. 

1635.  9.  *Snch  doctrines,  and  particularly  those  which 
i.  HOW  were  re^ated  to  religious  toleration,  were  received  with 
tywmtoma  alarmj  a^d  Roger  Williams,  after  haying  been  in  vain 

received,    remonstrated  with  by  the  ruling  elders  of  the  churches. 

and  what  zs  -\ir-i 

said  of  his  was  summoned  before  the  general  court,  and,  finally, 
bment?     banished*  from  the  colony.     He  soon  after  became 
a'of  is"™"  the  founder  of  Rhode  Island  b 

b.  see  p.  in.       10.  2During  the  same  year,   f635,  three  thousand 
new  settlers  came  over,   among  whom  were    Hugh 
S"J;  Peters  and  Sir   Henry  Vane,  two  individuals   who 
afterwards  acted  conspicuous  parts  in  the  history  of 
and  what  is  England.    Sir  Henry  Vane,  then  at  the  age  of  twentv- 

said  of       ~  -11  rr       •  e>    -i  -i       i        i   •       • 

Peters     five,  gamed  the  affections  of  the  people  by  his  mteg1- 

andVane?      •         i  •]•  j  i     •  v     •  i      •         i        f  i 

rity,  humility,  and  zeal  in  religion  ;  and,  in  the  fol 
lowing  year,  was  chosen  governor. 

3.  Give  an        1 1  •  3  Already  the   increasing  numbers  of  the  colo1- 
thf ™nig°/a-  nists  began  to  suggest  the  formation  of  new  settle- 
y$nnecl£   nients  still  farther  westward.     The  clustering  villages 
cut?      around  the    Bay   of  Massachusetts   had   become    too 
numerous  and  too  populous  for  men  who  had  few  at 
tachments  to  place,  and  who  could  choose  their  abodes 
from  the  vast  world  of  wilderness  that  lay  unoccupied 
before  them ;  and,  only  seven  years  from  the  planting 
c.  Oct.  25.   of  Salem,  we  find  a  little  colony  branching0  off  from 
;e  p' 1M'  the  parent  stock,  and  wending  its  way  through  the 
forests,   nearly  a  hundred  miles,  to  the  banks  of  the 
Connecticut* 

1636.         12.  4Severe  were  the  sufferings   of  the   emigrants 

I'aS'ofthl  during   the   first   winter.       Some    of  them   returned, 

su?heitmt°J'  through  the  snow,  in  a  famishing  state  ;  and  those  who 

grants?     remained  subsisted  on  acorns,  malt,  and  grains- ;  butT 

during  the  summer  following,  new  emigrants  came  in 

larger  companies,  and  several  settlements  were  firmly 

5  what  ?>  established.     8The  display  of  Puritan  fortitude,  enter- 

-ernarked  of  prise,  and  resolution,  exhibited  in  the  planting  of  the 

this  enter-    >*.*-.  i  i  •  •  ^  '  •  p  T\T 

prise?      Connecticut  colony,  arc  distinguishing  traits  ol  JNew 
England  character.     From  that  day  to  the  present  the 

*  Connecticut  River,  the  largest  river  in  New  England,  has  its  source  in  the  high 
lands  on  the  northern  border  of  New  Hampshire.  Its  general  course  is  S.  by  W.,  and 
ifter  forming  the  boundary  between  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire,  and  passing  througl 
Massachusetts  and  Connecticut,  it  enters  Long  Island  Sound,  100  miles  N.E.  from  New 
York.  It  is  not  navigable  for  the  largest  vessels,  Hartford,  fifty  miles  from  its  mouth, 
te  at  the  head  of  sloop  navigation. 


CHAP.    IL]  MASSACHUSETTS.  77 

hardy  sons  of  New  England  have  been  foremost  among    1636. 
the  bold  pioneers  of  western  emigration. 

13.   lSoon  after  the  banishment  of  Roger  Williams,  L 
other  religious   dissensions  arose,   which   again   dis- 


turbed  the  quiet  of  the  colony.     It  was  customary  for    giou*dis- 
the  members   of  each   congregation   to  assemble  in  which  arose 
weekly  meetings,  and  there  debate  the  doctrines  they  S( 
had  heard  the  previous  Sunday,  for  the  purpose  of  ex 
tending  their  sacred  influence  through  the  week.     As 
women  were  debarred  the  privilege  of  taking  part  in 
these  debates,  a  Mrs.   Hutchinson,  a  woman  of  elo 
quence  and  ability,  established  meetings  for  those  of 
her  own  sex,  in  which  her  zeal  and  talent  soon  pro 
cured  her  a  numerous  and  admiring  audience. 

14.  2This  woman,  from  being  an  expounder  of  the    2.  what 
doctrines  of  others,  soon  began  to  teach  new  ones  ;  she  f^Hutci 
assumed  the  right  of  deciding  upon  the  religious  faith  insonta}aei 
of  the  clergy  and  the  people,  and,  finally,  of  censuring 

and  condemning  those  who  rejected,  or  professed  them 

selves  unable  to  understand  her  peculiar  tenets.     3She  3.  By  whom 

was  supported  by  Sir  Henry  Vane    the  governor,  by  w™0srhtedT' 

several  of  the  magistrates,  and  men  of  learning,  and 

by  a  majority  of  the  people  of  Boston.     4She  was  op- 

posed  by  most  of  the  clergy,  and  by  the  sedate  and 

more  judicious  men  of  the  colony.     5At  length,  in  a  5  What  ^ 

general  synoda  of  the  churches,  the  new  opinions  were  said  of  iier 

&       -,  J  -.  -iii  i       banish- 

condemned  as  erroneous  and  heretical,  and  the  general  menu 

court  soon  after  issued  a  decree  of  banishment  against  a-  Au?' 
Mrs.  Hutchinson  and  several  of  her  followers. 

15.  €During  the  same  year  occurred  an  Indian  warb  «.  of  the 
in  Connecticut,  with  the  Pequods,  the  most  warlike  of  Pwarf 
the  New   England   tribes.     The   Narragansetts   of  b-7SeJ  p-^ 
Rhode  Island,   hereditary  enemies   of  the   Pequods,  Narragan- 
were  invited  to  unite  with  them  in  exterminating  the  se"*? 
invaders  of  their  country  ;  but,  through  the  influence 

of  Roger  Williams,  they  rejected  the  proposals,  and, 

lured  by  the  hope  of  gratifying  their  revenge  for  for 

mer  injuries,  they  determined  to  assist  the  English 

in  the  prosecution  of  the  war.     6The  result6  of  the 

brief  contest  was  the  total  destruction  of  the  Pequod 

nation.     The  impression  made  upon  the  other  tribes  c.  see  p.  ios 

secured  a  long  tranquillity  to  the  English  settlements. 


78  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  iL 

1637 •  16.  lThe  persecutions  which  the  Puritans  in  Eng- 
i.  what  is  lan^  suffered,  during-  this  period,  induced  large  num- 
^ers  °^  tnem  to  remove  to  New  England.  But  the 
enteiii-  Jea^ousy  °f  tne  English  monarch,  and  of  the  English 
gration?  bishops,  was  at  length  aroused  by  the  rapid  growth  of 
a  Puritan  colony,  in  which  sentiments  adverse  to  the 
claims  of  -the  established  church  and  the  prerogatives 
of  royalty  were  ardently  cherished ;  and  repeated  at 
tempts  were  made  to  put  a  stop  to  farther  emigration. 
As  early  as  1633,  a  proclamation  to  that  effect  was 
issued,  but  the  vacillating  policy  of  the  king  neglected 
to  enforce  it. 

1638.  17.  2In  1638  a  fleet  of  eight  ships,  on  board  of  which 
were  some  of  the  most  eminent  Puritan  leaders  and 
patriots,  was  forbidden  to  sail,  by  order  of  the  king's 
council ;  but  the  restraint  was  finally  removed,  and 
s.  what  has  the  ships  proceeded  on  their  intended  voyage.  3It  has 
ledwimre-  been  asserted,  and  generally  believed,  that  the  dis- 
Hampden  tinguished  patriots  John  Hampden  and  Oliver  Crom- 
anweiif1'  weU  were  on  board  of  this  fleet,  but  were  detained  by 

4.  what  is  special  order  of  the  king.     4If  the  assertion  be  correct, 
"assertion?  tnig  assumption  of  arbitrary  power  by  the  king  was  a 

fatal  error ;  for  the  exertions  of  Hampden  and  Crom 
well,  in  opposing'  the  encroachments  of  kingly  au 
thority,  afterwards  contributed  greatly  to  the  further 
ance  of  those  measures  which  deprived  Charles  I.  of 
his  crown,  and  finally  brought  him  to  the  scaffold. 

5.  what  is        18.  5The  settlers  of  Massachusetts  had  early  turned 
Sucatwn?n  their  attention  to  the  subject  of  education,  wisely  judg- 

iS,  an/of  mg  tnat  learning  and  religion  would  be  the  best  safe- 
ii?*ofUHar-  guards  °f  tne  commonwealth.     In  1636  the  general 
wrd  a*    court  appropriated  about  a  thousand  dollars  for  the 
purpose  of  founding  a  public  school  or  college,  and,  in 
the  following  year,  directed  that  it  should  be  established 
at  Newtown.     In  1638,  John  Harvard,  a  worthy  min 
ister,  dying  at  Charlestown,*  left  to  the  institution  up 
wards  of  three  thousand  dollars.      In   honor   of  this 

*  C/iarlcstown  is  situated  on  a  peninsula,  north  of  and  about  half  as  large  as  that  of 
Boston,  formed  by  Mystic  River  on  the  N.,  and  an  inlet  from  Charles  River  on  the  S 
The  channel  between  Charlestown  and  Boston  is  less  than  half  a  mile  across,  ovet 
which  bridges  have  been  thrown.  The  United  States  Navy  Yard,  located  at  Charles 
town  covers  about  60  acres  of  land.  It  is  0110  of  the  best  naval  depd.ts  in  the  Union 
'See  Map,  p.  74,  and  also  Map,  p.  210.) 


CHAP.  H.]  MASSACHUSETTS.  79 

pious  benefactor  the  general  court  gave  to  the  school   1638. 
the  name  of  Harvard  College ;  and,  in  memory  of  the  ~~ 
place  where  many  of  the  settlers  of  New  England  had 
received  their  education,  that  part  of  Newtown  in  which 
the  college  was  located,  received  the  name  of  Cam 
bridge.*  M£>°p.a£a 

IV.  UNION  OF  THE  NEW  ENGLAND  COLONIES. — 1.  *In     1643. 
1643  the  :olonies  of  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Plym 
outh,  and  New  Haven,  formedb  themselves  into  one 
confederacy,  by  the  name  of  THE  UNITED  COLONIES 

OF  NEW  ENGLAND.  2The  reasons  assigned  for  this 
union  were,  the  dispersed  state  of  the  colonies;  the 
dangers  apprehended  from  the  Dutch,  the  French,  and 
the  Indians ;  the  commencement  of  civil  contests  in 
the  parent  country ;  and  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  aid 
from  that  quarter,  in  any  emergency.  3A  few  years 
later  Rhode  Island  petitioned0  to  be  admitted  into  the 
confederacy,  but  was  refused,  because  she  was  un 
willing  to  consent  to  what  was  required  of  her,  an 
incorporation  with  the  Plymouth  colony. 

2.  4By  the  terms  of  the  confederacy,  which  existed  4.  wmt 
more  than  forty  years,  each  colony  was  to  retain  its  terms  of  IM 
separate  existence,  but  was  to  contribute  its  proportion 
of  men  and  money  for  the  common  defence ;  which, 
with  all  matters  relating  to  the  common  interest,  was 
to  be  decided  in  an  annual  assembly  composed  of  two 
commissioners  from  each  colony.  5This  transaction 
of  the  colonies  was  an  assumption  of  the  powers  of 
sovereignty,  and  doubtless  contributed  to  the  formation 
of  that  public  sentiment  which  prepared  the  way  for 
American  Independence. 

V.  EARLY  LAWS  AND  CUSTOMS. — 1.  6As  the  laws 
and  customs  of  a  people  denote  the  prevailing  senti 
ments  and  opinions,  the  peculiarities  of  early  New 
England  legislation  should  not  be  wholly  overlooked. 

7By  a  fundamental  law  of  Massachusetts  it  was  enacted  7.  what  was 
that  all  strangers  professing  the  Christian  religion,  and  meSfaw 
fleeing  to  the  country,  from  the  tyranny  of  their  per-   ^S™? 
secutors,  should  be  supported  at  the  public  charge  till 

*  NOTE.— The  Plymouth  commissioners,  for  want  of  authority  from  their  general 
court,  did  not  sign  the  articles  until  Sept.  17th. 


80 


COLONIAL   HISTORY, 


[PART   IL 


1643. 


my," 


loaned. 


4.  what  did 


cherhowfind 


6.  whatpe- 


e.  what  is 

*nameslof 
children  ? 


other  provision  could  be  made  for  them.  *Yet  this 
toleration  did  not  extend  to  Jesuits  and  popish  priests, 
w^°  were  subjected  to  banishment  ;  and,  in  case  of 
their  return,  to  death. 

2.  2Defensive  war  only  was  considered  justifiable  ; 
blasphemy,  idolatry,  and  witchcraft,  were  punishable 
with   death;  all  gaming  was  prohibited;   intemper- 
ancej  an(l  a^  immoralities,  were  severely  punished  ; 
persons  were  forbidden  to  receive  interest  for  money 
{en^  an(j  to  wear  expensive  apparel  unsuitable  to  theii 
estates  :  parents  were  commanded  to  instruct  and  cat- 
ecliise  their  children  and  servants;  and,  in  all  cases 
in  which  the  laws  were  found  defective,  the  Bible  was 
made  the  ultimate  tribunal  of  appeal. 

3.  3Like  the  tribes  of  Israel,  the  colonists  of  New 
England  had  forsaken  their  native  land  after  a  long 
au^  severe  bondage,  and  journeyed  into  the  wilderness 
for  the  sake  of  religion.     4They  endeavored  to  cherish 
a  resemblance  of  condition  so  honorable,  and  so  fraught 
with  incitements  to  piety,  by  cultivating  a  conformity 
between  their  laws  and  customs,  and  those  which  had 
distinguished  the  people  of  God.     5Hence  arose  some 
of  the  peculiarities  which  have  been  observed  in  their 
legislative  code  ;  and  hence  arose  also  the  practice  of 
commencing  their  sabbatical  observances  on  Saturday 
evening,  and  of  accounting  every  evening  the  com 
mencement  of  the  ensuing  day. 

4.  6'  The  same  predilection  for  Jewish  customs  be- 
gat,  or  at  least  promoted,  among  them,  the  habit  of 
Bestowing  significant  names  on  children  ;  of  whom, 
the  first  three  that  were  baptized  in  Boston  church, 
received  the  names  of  Joy,  Recompense,  and  Pity.' 
This  custom  prevailed  to  a  great  extent,  and  such 
names  as  Faith,  Hope,   Charity,  Patience,  &c.,  and 
others   of  a   similar   character,   were  long  prevalen 
throughout  New  England. 


CHAP.    11.J  81 

1644. 

SECTION  II.  -5^ 

does  Section 
MASSACHUSETTS,  FROM  THE  UNION  OF  THE  N.  ENGLAND  COLONIES    Jc^{J? 

IN  1643,  TO  THE  CLOSE  OF  KING  WILLIAM'S    WAR  IN  1697-  treat? 

DIVISIONS. 

/. — Events  from  the  "  Union"  to  King  Philip's  War. — //.  King  Divisions? 
Philip's  War. — ///.  Controversies  and    Royal  Tyranny. — 
IV.  Massachusetts  during  King  William's  War. 

1.  EVENTS  FROM  THE  "  UNION"  TO  KING  PHILIP'S 
WAR. — 1.  lln.  1644  an  important  change  took  place 
in  the  government  of  Massachusetts.     When  repre- 
sentatives   were    first  chosen,  they  sat  and  voted    in  re&m  1544 
the    same   room  with  the  governor's  council ;   but  it 

was  now  ordained  that  the  governor  and  his  council 
should  sit  apart :  and  thence  commenced  the  separate 
existence  of  the  democratic  branch  of  the  legislature, 
or  house  of  representatives.  2During  the  same  year  2  What  dia, 
the  disputes  which  had  long  existed  between  the  in- 
habitants  of  New  England  and  the  French  settlers  in 
Acadia  were  adjusted  by  treaty.*  a.  Oct  1S. 

2.  3During  the  civil  warb  which  occurred  in  Eng-  b.  Notep.eL 
/and,  the  New  England  colonies  were  ardently  at- 
tached  to  the  cause  of  the  Parliament,  but  yet  they  had 

so  far  forgotten  their  own  wrongs,  as  sincerely  to  la- 
ment  the  tragical  fate  of  the  king.     4After  the  aboli- 
tion  of  royalty,  a  requisition0  was  made  upon  Massa- 
chusetts  for  the  return  of  her  charter,  that  a  new  one 
might  be  taken  out  under  the  authorities  which  then 
held  the  reins  of  government.     Probably  through  the 
influence  of  Cromwell  the  requisition  was  not  enforced.   5- 
•When  the  supreme  authority  devolved  upon  Crom- 
well,  as  Protector  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England,     1552 
the  New  England  colonies  found  in  him  an  ardent  e.  Give  an 
friend,  and  a  protector  of  their  liberties. 

3.  6In   1652   the  province   of  Maine*   was   taken 

*  V.AIXE,  the  northeastern  of  the  United  States,  is  supposed  to  contain  an  area  of 
nearly  35,000  square  mi'.o«.  la  the  north  and  northwest  the  country  is  mountainous, 
a  i«  mr  soil.  Throughout  the  interior  it  is  generally  hilly,  mid  th:>  land  ri^>  sa 
(-.'.}>;  :!•/  from  the  sc  ico.vrt,  that  the  tide  in  the  numerous  rivers  flows  hut  a  short  distance 
Inland.  Tin-  h»M  land  m  the  sfite  is  between  the  Penobscot  and  Kennebec  rivers, 
where  it  i.>  •.  >cc.  ;ij::t.  Tiio  C'>a."t  u  lined  with  islands,  and  indented  with  numerous 

4* 


82 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART 


gmen?i 


b.  less, 


1652.  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Massachusetts.  As  early  as 
~  1626  a  few  feeble  settlements  were  commenced  along 
the  coast  of  Maine,  but  hardly  had  they  gained  a  per 
manent  existence,  before  the  whole  territory,  from  the 
Piscataqua*  to  the  Penobscot,  was  granted  away  by 
the  Plymouth  Company,  by  a  succession  of  conflicting 
patents,  which  were  afterwards  the  occasion  of  long- 
continued  and  bitter  controversies. 

4<  lln  1G39  Ferclmand  Gorges,  a  member  of  the 
Plymouth  Company,  obtained1  a  royal  charter,  con- 
stituting  him  Lord  Proprietor  of  the  country.  The 
stately  scheme  of  government  which  he  attempted  to 
establish  was  poorly  suited  to  the  circumstances  of  the 
people  ;  and  they  finally  sought  a  refuge  from  anarchy, 
and  the  contentions  of  opposing  claimants  to  their  ter 
ritory,  by  taking  into  their  own  hands  the  powers  of 
government,  and  placingb  themselves  under  the  pro 
tection  of  a  sister  colony. 

5.  2In  1656  occurred  the  first  arrival  of  Quakers  in 
Massachusetts,  a  sect  which  had  recently  arisen  in 
England.  The  report  of  their  peculiar  sentiments  and 
actions  had  preceded  them,  and  they  were  sent  back 
^7  tne  vessels  m  which  they  came.  3The  four  united 
colonies  then  concurred  in  a  lawc  prohibiting  the  in- 
troduction  of  Quakers,  but  still  they  continued  to  arrivfe 
in  increasing  numbers,  although  the  rigor  of  the  law 
1658.  was  increased  against  them.  At  length,  in  1658,  by 
the  advice  of  the  commissioners  of  the  four  colonies, 
the  legislature  of  Massachusetts,  after  a  long  discus 
sion,  and  by  a  majority  of  a  single  vote,  denounced 
the  punishment  of  death  upon  all  Quakers  returning 
from  banishment. 

*.  ivhatwc3      6.   4The  avowed  object  of  the  law  was  not  to  perse- 
cute  the  Quakers,  but  to  exclude  them;  and  it  was 
thought  that  its  severity  would  be  effectual.     5But  the 
its  effect?    fear  of  death  had  no  influence  over  men  who  believed 
they  were  divinely  commissioned  to  proclaim  the  sin' 

bays  and  inlets,  which,  furnish  more  good  harbors  than  are  found  in  any  other  state  in 
the  Union. 

*  The  Piscataqua  rises  between  Maine  and  New  Hampshire,  and  throughout  its  whole 
course,  of  forty  miles,  constitutes  the  boundary  between  the  two  states.  That  part  of  the 
stream  above  Berwick  Falls,  it  is  called  Salmon  Falls  river.  Great  Bay,  with  its  trib 
utaries,  Lamprey,  Exeter,  Oyster  River,  and  other  streams,  unites  with  it  on  the  south, 
five  miles  above  Portsmouth.  (See  Map,  p.  101.) 


or  the 


CHAP.    II.]  MASSACHUSETTS.  83 

fulness  of  a  dying  people  ;  and  four  of  those  who  had    1659. 
been  banished,  were  executed  according  to  the  law, —  ~~ 
rejoicing  in  their  death,  and  refusing  to  accept  a  par 
don,  which  was  vainly  urged  upon  them,  on  condition 
of  their  abandoning  the  colony  for  ever. 

7'.  Curing  the  trial  of  the  last  who  suffered,  another,  1 660. 
who  had  been  banished,  entered  the  court,  and  re- 
proached  the  magistrates  for  shedding  innocent  blood, 
2The  prisons  were  soon  filled  with  new  victims,  who 
eagerly  crowded  forward  to  the  ranks  of  martyrdom. ; 
but,  as  a  natural  result  of  the  severity  of  the  law,  pub- 
lie  sympathy  was  turned  in  favor  of  the  accused,  and 
the  law  was  repealed.*  The  other  laws  were  relaxed,  a  1661. 
as  the  Quakers  gradually  became  less  ardent  in  the 
promulgation  of  their  sentiments,  and  more  moderate 
in  their  opposition  to  the  usages  of  the  people. 

8.  3Tidings  of  the  restoration  of  monarchy  in  Eng-  ^^/S 
land  were  brought  by  the  arrival, b  at  Boston,  of  two    judge*  of 

r  ,       .     ,  TIT  T  T'^I  i       Charles  1. 1 

ct  the  judges  who  had  condemned  Charles  I.  to  death,    b  Aug  6 
and  who  now  fled  from  the  vengeance  of  his  son.       166°- 
These  judges,  whose  names  were  Edward  Whalley 
and  William  GofTe,  were  kindly  received  by  the  peo 
ple  ;  and  when  orders  were  sent,  and  messengers  ar 
rived0  for  their  arrest,  they  were  concealed  from  the    =  1661. 
officers  of  the  law,  and  were  enabled  to  end  their  days 
in  New  England. 

9.  4The  commercial   restrictions   from   which   the  acS£ntalf 
New  England  colonies  were  exempt  dur.ino:  the  time  t^restnc- 

o  F  -    a  tions  itpon 

oi  the  Commonwealth,  were  renewed  alter  the  restora-  Kew  Rns- 
tion.  The  harbors  of  the  colonies  were  closed  against,  merce. 
all  but  English  vessels;  such  articles  of  American 
produce  as  were  in  demand  in  England  were  forbid 
den  to  be  shipped  to  foreign  markets ;  even  the  liberty 
of  free  trade  among  the  colonies  themselves  was 
.  taken  away,  and  they  were  finally  forbidden  to  man 
ufacture,  for  their  own  use,  or  for  foreign  markets, 
those  articles  which  would  come  in  competition  with 
English  manufactures.  5These  restrictions  were  the 
subject  of  frequent  complaints,  and  could  seldom  be 
strictly  enforced;  but  England  would  never  repeal 
them,  and  they  became  a  prominent  link  in  the  chain 
of  causes  which  led  to  the  revolution. 


84  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  H. 

1664.        10.  'In  1664  a  royal  fleet,  destined  for  the  reduction 

1  '  of  the  Dutch  colonies  on  the  Hudson,  arrived*  at  Bos- 

a  AU   2    ton5  bringing  commissioners  who  were  instructed  to 

1.  what  is   hear  and  determine  all  complaints  that  might  exist  in 
arrival*!?/  New  England,  and  take  such  measures  as  they  might 

deem  expedient  for  settling  the  peace  and  security  of 
tne  country  on  a  solid  foundation.  2Most  of  the  New 

2.  HOW  was  England  colonies,  ever  jealous  of  their  liberties,  viewed 
surevfew-  this  measure  with  alarm,  and  considered  it  a  violation 

^  of  their  charters. 

*.  in  Maine       11.  3In  Maine  and  New  Hampshire  the  commis- 

"inccmn*  sioners  occasioned  much  disturbance;  in  Connecticut 

Plymouth,  ^gy  were  received  with  coldness ;  in  Plymouth  with 

and  JK.  I.  f  J  ..  .       -,-» -I      -i       -r  i        i         •  i 

secret  opposition ;  but,  m  Rhode  Island,  with  every 

4.  what  was  mark   of    deference   and   attention.      'Massachusetts 

alone,  although  professing  the  most  sincere  loyalty  to 
tne  king?  asserted  with  boldness  her  chartered  rights, 
and  declining  to  acknowledge  the  authority  of  the 
commissioners,  protested  against  its  exercise  within  her 
limits.  5In  general,  but  little  attention  was  paid  to  the 

5.  What  was  _  .'  ,     ,  *,  . 

the  result?  acts  of  the  commissioners,  and  they  were  at  lengtii  re 
called.  After  their  departure,  New  England  enjoyed 
a  season  of  prosperity  and  tranquillity,  until  the  break 
ing  out  of  King  Philip's  war,  in  1675. 

e.  what  is       II.  KING  PHILIP'S  WAR. — 1.  6The  treaty  of  friend- 
treaty  with  ship  which  the  Plymouth  colony  madeb  with  Massa- 
S0^j  tne  great  sachem  of  the  Wampanoags,  was  kept 
unbroken  during  his  lifetime.     7After  his  death,0  his 
two  S0ns5  Alexander  and  Philip,  were  regarded  with 
Massasoit?  much  jealousy  by  the  English,  and  were  suspected  of 
plotting  against  them.     The  elder  brother,  Alexander, 
d.  1662.     soon  dying'jd  Philip  succeeded  him. 
s  What  has       ~-  8^  ^s  sa^  ^7  tne  ear^y  New  England  historians; 
^phmV  ^at  ^S  cn^?  jealous  of  the  growing  power  of  the 
vie  early  AT.  whites,  and  perceiving,  in  it,  the  eventual  destruction 
historians'}  of  his  own  race,  during  several  years  secretly  earned 
on  his  designs  of  uniting  all  the  neighboring  tribes  in 
f  By  later  a  warl^e  confederacy  against  the  English.     9By  later, 
'tenters?    and  more  impartial  writers,  it  is  asserted  that  Philip 
received  the  news  of  the  death  of  the  first  Englishmen 
who  were  killed,  with  so  much  sorrow  as  to  cause  him 
to  weep ;  and  that  he  was  forced  into  the  war  by  the 


CHAP.  H.J 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


ardor  of  his  young  men,  against  his  own  judgment, 
and  that  of  his  chief  counsellors. 

3.  !A  friendly  Indian  missionary,  who  had  detected 
the  supposed  plot,  and  revealed  it  to  the  Plymouth 
people,  was,  soon  after,  found  murdered. a     Three  In 
dians  were  arrested,  tried,  and  convicted  of  the  murder, 
— one  of  whom,  at  the  execution,  confessed  they  had 
been  instigated  by  Philip  to  commit  the  deed.     Philip, 
now  encouraged  by  the  general  voice  of  his  tribe,  and 
seeing  no  possibility  of  avoiding  the  war,  sent  his  wo 
men  and  children  to  the  Narragansetts  for  protection, 
and,  early  in  July,  1675,  made  an  attackb  upon  Swan- 
zey,*  and  killed  several  people. 

4.  2The  country  was  immediately  alarmed,  and  the 
troops  of  Plymouth,  with  several  companies  from  Bos 
ton,  marched  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy.     A  few  Indians 
were  killed,  the  troops  penetrated  to  Mount  Hope,t  the 
residence  of  Philip,  but  he  and  his  warriors  fled  at 
their  approach.     3It  being  known  that  the  Narragan 
setts  favored  the  cause  of  Philip,  and  it  being  feared 
that  they  would  join  him  in  the  war,  the  forces  pro 
ceeded  into  the  Narragansett   country,   where   they 
concluded  a  treaty0  of  peace  with  that  tribe. 

5.  4During  the  same  month  the  forces  of  Philip  were 
attackedd  in  a  swamp  at  Pocasset,  now  Tiverton,J  but 
the  whites,  after  losing  sixteen  of  their  number,  were 
obliged  to  withdraw.     They  then  attempted  to  guard 
the  avenues  leading  from  the  swamp,  in  the  hope  of 
reducing  the  Indians  by  starvation  ;  but,  after  a  siege 
of  thirteen  days,  the  enemy  contrived  to  escape  in  the 
night  across  an  arm  of  the  bay,  and  most  of  them,  with 
Philip,  fled  westward  to  the  Connecticut  River,  where 
they  had  previously  induced  the  Nipmucks,§  a  tribe 
in  the  interior  of  Massachusetts,  to  join  them. 


1674. 


a.  1674. 
1.  Give  an 
account  of 

the  com 
mencement 

of  King 

Philip's 
war. 


1675. 


b.  July  4. 


2.  Of  the 
pursuit  of 
the  enemy. 


July. 


3.  What  is 

said  of  the, 

Narragan- 

setts? 


c.  July  25. 

d.  July  28. 
4.  Give  an 
account  of 

the  events  at 

Tiverton, 

and  of  the 

flight  of 

Philip. 


*  Swanzey  is  a  small  village  of  Massachusetts,  on  a  northern  branch  of  Mount  Hope 
Bay,  (part  of  Narragansett  Bay,)  It  is  twelve  miles  S.E.  from  Providence,  and  about 
thirty-five  S.W.  from  Plymouth.  (See  Map  p.  112.) 

t  Mount  Hope,  or  Pokanoket,  is  a  hill  of  a  conical  form,  nearly  300  feet  high,  in  the 
present  town  of  Bristol,  Rhode  Island,  and  on  the  west  shore  of  Mount  Hope  Bay.  The 
hill  is  two  miles  N.E.  from  Bristol  Courthouse.  The  view  from  its  summit  is  highly 
beautiful.  (Sec  Map,  p.  112.) 

+  Tii-crton  is  in  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  south  from  Mount  Hope  Bay,  and  having 
on  the  west  the  East  Passage  of  Namigansett  Bay.  A  stone  bridge  1000  feet  long  con 
nect,  the  village,  on  the  south,  with  the  island  of  Rhode  Island.  The  village  is  thir 
teen  miles  N.E.  from  Newport,  nnd  sixteen  in  a  direct  line  S.E.  from  Providence.  The 
Swamp  on  Focasset  Neck  is  seven  miles  long.  <See  Map,  p.  112.) 

$  The  Nipjnucks  occupied  the  country  in  the  central  and  southern  parts  of  Worces 
ter  county. 


86  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  H. 

1675.        6.  irThe  English,  in  the  hope  of  reclaiming1  the  Nip- 

L  of  the    mucks,  had  sent  Captains  Wheeler  and  Hutchinson, 

Happened  at  w*tn  a  Party  °f  twenty  men.  into  their  country,  to  treat 

Broowad.  with  them.     The  Indians  had  agreed  to  meet  them 

near  Brookfield  j*  but,  lurking  in  ambush,  they  fell 

upon  them  as  they  approached,  and  killed  most  of  the 

a.  Aug.  12.   party.- 

2  of  the  ^'  2The  remainder  fled  to  Brookfielcl,  and  alarmed 
ttege  at  that  the  inhabitants,  who  hastily  fortified  a  house  for  their 
protection.  Here  they  were  besieged  during  two  days, 
and  every  expedient  which  savage  ingenuity  could 
devise  was  adopted  for  their  destruction.  At  one-  time 
the  savages  had  succeeded  in  setting  the  building  on 
fire,  when  the  rain  suddenly  descended  and  extin 
guished  the  kindling  flames.  On  the  arrival  of  a 
party  to  the  relief  of  the  garrison  the  Indians  aban 
doned  the  place. 

b.  sept.  5.        g.  3A  few  days  later,  180  men  attacked13  the  Indians 
3'cvrredat'  in  the  southern  part  of  the  town  of  Deerfield,f  killing 
Deerfieid?  twenty-six  of  the  enemy,  and  losing  ten  of  their  own 

number.     On  the  eleventh  of  September  Deerfieid  was 

4  At  Had-  burned,  by  the  Indians.     *On  the  same  day  Hadley  J 

ley?      Was  alarmed  in  time  of  public  worship,  and  the  people 

thrown  into  the  utmost   confusion.     Suddenly  there 

appeared  a  man  of  venerable  aspect  in  the  midst  of 

the  affrighted  inhabitants,  who  put  himself  at  their 

head,  led  them  to  the  onset,  and,  after  the  dispersion  of 

the   enemy,  instantly  disappeared.     The  deliverer  of 

Hadley,  then  imagined  to  be  an  angel,  was  General 

c.  see  p.  83.  Goffe,c  one  of  the  judges  of  Charles  I,  who  was  at 

that  time  concealed  in  the  town. 

5  At  moody      ®.  6^n  tne  ^tn  °^  tne  same  month,  as  Captain  La- 
'  throp  and  eighty  young  men,  with  several  teams,  were 


*  BrooJcficld  is  in  Worcester  county,  Massachusetts,  sixty  miles  W.  from  Boston,  and 
twenty-five  E.  from  Connecticut  River.  This  town  was  long  a  solitary  settlement,  be 
ing  about  halfway  between  the  old  towns  on  Connecticut  River,  and  those  on  the  east 
towards  the  Atlantic  coast.  The  place  of  ambuscade  was  two  or  three  miles  west  from 
the  village,  at  a  narrow  passage  between  a  steep  hill  and  a  thick  swamp,  at  the  head 
of  Wickaboag  Pond. 

t  The  town  of  Deerfieid  is  in  Franklin  county,  Massachusetts,  on  the  we:;t  bank  of 
Connecticut  River.  Deerfieid  River  runs  through  the  town,  and  at  its  N.E.  extremity 
enters  the  Connecticut.  The  village  is  pleasantly  situated  on  a  plain,  bordering  on 
Deerfieid  River,  separated  from  the  Connecticut  by  a  range  of  hills.  (See  Map,  p.  87.) 

t  Hadley  is  on  the  east  side  of  Connecticut  River,  three  miles  N.E.  from  Northamp 
ton,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  a  bridge  1080  feet  long.  (See  Map,  p.  87.) 


CHAP,  n.] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


87 


transporting-  a  quantity  of  grain  from  Deerfield  to 
Hadley,  nearly  a  thousand  Indians  suddenly  surround 
ed  them  at  a  place  since  called  Bloody  Brook,*  and 
killed  nearly  their  whole  number.  The  noise  of  the 
firing  being  heard  at  Deerfield,  Captain  Mosely,  with 
seventy  men,  hastened  to  the  scene  of  action.  After  a 


1675. 


contest  of  several  hours  he  found  himself  obliged  to 
retreat,  when  a  reenforcement  of  one  hundred  English 
and  sixty  friendly  Mohegan  Indians,  came  to  his  as 
sistance,  and  the  enemy  were  at  length  repulsed  with 
a  heavy  loss. 

10.  ^he  Springfieldf  Indians,  who  had,  until  this 
period,  remained  friendly,  now  united  with  the  enemy, 
with  whom  they  formed  a  plot  for  the  destruction  of 
the  town.  The  people,  however,  escaped  to  their 
garrisons,  although  nearly  all  their  dwellings  were 
burned. a  2With  seven  or  eight  hundred  of  his  men, 
Philip  next  made  an  attack b  upon  Hatfield,|  the 
head-quarters  of  the  whites,  in  that  region,  but  he  met 
with  a  brave  resistance  and  was  compel 
led  to  retreat. 

11.  3Having  accomplished  all  that 
could  be  done  on  the  western  frontier 
of  Massachusetts,  Philip  returned  to  the 
Narragansetts,  most  of  whom  he  indu 
ced  to  unite  with  him,  in  violation  of  their 
recent  treaty  with  the  English.  4An  army 
of  1500  men  from  Massachusetts,  Ply 
mouth,  and  Connecticut,  with  a  number 
of  friendly  Indians,  was  therefore  sent 
into  the  Narragansett  country,  to  crush 
the  power  of  Philip  in  that  quarter. 


I.  At 

Springfield. 


a.  Oct.  15. 
2.  At  Hat- 

field. 

b.  Oct.  29. 


3.  What  was 
the  next* 
movement 
of  Philip? 


4.  IVhatwas 
done  by  the 
English'} 


*  Bloody  Brook  is  a  small  stream  in  the  southern  part  of  the  town 
of  Deerfield.  The  place  where  Lathrop  was  surprised  is  now  the 
*m:ill  viilaze  of  Muddy  Brook,  four  or  five  miles  from  the  village  of 
Deerfield.  (See  Map.) 

t  Springfield  is  in  the  southern  part  of  Massachusetts,  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Connecticut  River,  twenty-four  miles  N.  from  Hartford, 
and  ninety  S.W.  from  IJoston.  The  main  street  extends  alonjr  the 
river  two  miles.  Hero  is  the  most  extensive  public  armory  in  the  I' 
States.  The  Chickapee  River,  passing  through  the  town,  enters  the 
Connecticut  at  Cabotsvillc,  four  miles  north  from  Springfield.  (See 
Map.) 

f.  Hatfidd  is  on  the  west  side  of  the  Connecticut,  four  or  five  miles 
N.  from  Northampton.  (See  Map.) 


88 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART 


1675. 


a.  Dec.  29. 

2.  Of  the 

attack  by  the 

English. 


8.  And  the 
destruction 
of  the  Nar- 
ragansetts. 


12.  *In  the  centre  of  an  immense  swamp,*  in  the 
southern  part  of  Rhode  Island,  Philip  had  strongly 
fortified  himself,  hy  encompassing  an  island  of  several 
acres  with  high  palisades,  and  a  hedge  of  fallen  trees ; 
and  here  3000  Indians,  well  supplied  with  provisions, 
had  collected,  with  the  intention  of  passing  the  winter. 
2Before  this  fortress  the  New  England  forces  arrived* 
on  a  cold  stormy  day  in  the  month  of  December.    Be 
tween  the  fort  and  the  mainland  was  a  body  of  water, 
over  which  a  tree  had  been  felled,  and  upon  this,  as 
many  of  the  English  as  could  pass  rushed  with  ardor ; 
but  they  were  quickly  swept  off  by  the  fire  of  Philip's 
men.     Others  supplied  the  places   of  the  slain,  but 
again  they  were  swept  from  the  fatal  avenue,  and  a 
partial,  but  momentary  recoil  took  place. 

13.  8Mean while  a  part  of  the  army,  wading  through 
the  swamp,  found  a  place  destitute  of  palisades,  and 
although  many  were  killed  at  the  entrance,  the  rest 
forced  their  way  through,  and,  after  a  desperate  con 
flict,  achieved  a  complete  victory.     Five  hundred  wig 
wams  were  now  set  on  fire,  although  contrary  to  the 
advice  of  the  officers ;  and  hundreds  of  women  and 
children, — the    aged,  the  wounded,    and   the    infirm, 
perished   in   the   conflagration.     A  thousand  Indian 
warriors  were  killed,  or  mortally  wounded ;  and  sev- 


*  EXPLANATION  OF  THE  MAP. — The  Swamp,  mentioned  above,  is  a  short  distance 
S.W.  from  the  village  of  Kingston,  in  the  town  of  South  Kingston,  Washington  county 
Rhode  Island. 

The  Fort  was  on  an  island  containing  four  or  five  acres,  in  the  N.W.  part  of  the  swarnp. 

a.  The  place  where  the  English  formed,  whence  they  marched  upon  the  fort. 

b.  A  place  at  which  resided  an  English  family,  of  the  name  of  Babcock,  at  the  time 


NARRAQANSETT    FORT    AND    SWAMP. 


of  the  fight.  Descendants  of  that  fam 
ily  have  resided  on  or  near  the  spot 
ever  since. 

c.  The  present  residence  (1845)  of  J 
G.  Clarke,  Esq.,whose  father  purchased 
the  island  on  which  the  fort  stood,  in 
tho  year  1775,  one  hundred  years  aftei 
the  battle.    On  ploughing  the  land  soon 
after ;  besides  bullets,  bones,  and  va 
rious  Indian  Titensils,  several  bushel? 
of  burnt  corn  were  found, — the  reliques 
of  the  conflagration.    It  is  said  the  In 
dians  had  500  bushels  of  corn  in  tho 
stack. 

d.  A  piece  of  upland  of  about  200 
acres. 

e.  The  depot  of  the  Stonington  and 
Providence  Rail  Road.    The  Rail  Road 
crosses  the  swamp  in  a  S.W.  direction. 


CHAP.  IL] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


89 


era!  hundred  were  taken  prisoners.  !Of  the  English,  1675. 
eighty  were  killed  in  the  fight,  and  one  hundred  and 
fifty  were  wounded.  2The  power  of  the  Narragan- 
setts  was  broken,"  but  the  remnant  of  the  nation  re 
paired,  with  Philip,  to  the  country  of  the  Nipmucks, 
and  still  continued  the  war. 

14.  3It  is  said  that  Philip  soon  after  repaired  to  the 
country  of  the  Mohawks,  whom  he  solicited  to  aid  him 
against  the  English,  but  without  success.     4His  in 
fluence  was  felt,  however,  among  the  tribes  of  Maine 
and  New  Hampshire,  and  a  general  Indian  war  opened 
upon  all  the  New  England  settlements.     *The  unequal 
contest  continued,  with  the  ordinary  details  of  savage 
warfare,  and  with  increasing  losses   to  the  Indians, 
until  August  of  the  following  year,  when  the  finishing- 
stroke  was  given  to  it  in  the  United  Colonies  by  the 
death  of  Philip. 

15.  6After  the  absence  of  a  year  from  the  home  of 
his  tribe,  during  which  time  nearly  all  his  warriors 
had  fallen,  and  his  wife  and  only  son  had  been  taken 
prisoners,  the  heart-broken  chief,  with  a  few  followers, 
returned  to  Pokanoket.     Tidings  of  his  arrival  were 
brought  to  Captain  Church,  who,  with  a  small  party, 
surrounded  the  place  where  Philip   was   concealed. 
The  savage  warrior  attempted  to  escape,  but  was  shot* 
by  a  faithless  Indian,  an  ally  of  the  English,  one  of 
his  own  tribe,  whom  he  had  previously  offended.    The 
southern  and  western  Indians  now  came  in  and  sued 
for  peace,  but  the  tribes  in  Maine  and  New  Hampshire 
continued  hostile  until  1678,  when  a  treaty  was  con- 
cludedb  with  them. 

III.  CONTROVERSIES,  AND  ROYAL  TYRANNY. — 1.  7In 
1677,  a  controversy  which  had  long  subsisted  between 
Massachusetts  and  the  heirs  of  Gorges,  relative  to  the 
province  of  Maine,  was  decided  in  England,  in  favor 
of  the  former  ;  .and  Massachusetts  then  purchased0  the 
claims  of  the  heirs,  both  as  to  soil  and  jurisdiction. 
8In  1680,  the  claims  of  Massachusetts  to  New  Hamp 
shire  were  decided  against  the  former,  and  the  two 
provinces  were  separated,  much  against  the  wishes  of 
the  people  of  both.  New  Hampshire  then  became  a 


1.  What  is 
said  of  the 

English 
loss? 

2.  Of  the 
remnant  of 
the  Narra- 
gansetls  ? 

1676. 

3,  Whither 
did  Philip 

nextrepair? 

4.  What  is 
said  of  the 

extent  of 
his  influ 
ence! 

5.  How  long 
did  the  con 
test  con 
tinue? 


6.  Give  an 
account  of 

Philip's 
death,  and 
the  close  of 

the  war. 


b.  April  22, 

1678. 

1677. 

7.  What  is 
said  of  the 

claims  of 
Massachu 
setts  to 
Maine? 

c.  May  16. 

1680. 

8.  To  New 
Hampshire? 


90  COLONIAL    HISTORY.  [PART  II. 

1680.    royal  province,  over  which  was  established  the  first 

"~  royal  government  in  New  England. 

i-  ^{0^f'      2.   l Massachusetts  had  ever  resisted,  as  unjust  and 
commercial  illegal,  the  commercial  restrictions  which  had  been 

restrictions?         &     ' ,  ,  -,       ,  , 

imposed  upon  the  colonies ;  and  when  a  custom-house 

a.Randoiph;  officer  was  sent1  over  for  the  collection  of  duties,  he 

iTieS'     was  defeated  in  his  attempts,  and  finally  returned11  to 

2.  of  a  fa-   England  without  accomplishing  his  object.    2The  king 

]ecttofpthe    seized  the  occasion  for  carrying  out  a  project  which  he 

king?      had  long  entertained,  that  of  taking  into  his  own  hands 

the  governments  of  all  the  New  England  colonies. 

theobjectac-  3Massachus0tts  was  accused  of  disobedience  to  the  laws 

compiled?  of  England.  and  English  judges,  who  held  their  offices 

c.  June  23.  f    ^  j      i 

1634.       at  the  pleasure  of  the  crown,  declared0  tnat  she  had 
d-  Jjjb.  26,  forfeited  her  charter.     4The  king  died'1  before  he  had 
4.  Did  me    completed  his  scheme  of  subverting  the  charter  govern- 
k™ieteh%~  ments  of  the  colonies,  but  his  plans  were  prosecuted 
scheme?    w^  arc[or  by  hjs  brother  and  successor,  James  II. 
1686.         3.  5In    1686  the  charter  government  of  Massachu- 
ei>udieyh    setts  was  taken  away,  and  a  President,0  appointed  by 
mat    the  king,  was  placed  over  the  country  from  Narragan- 
sett  to  Nova  Scotia.     6In  December  of  the  same  year 
gjr  Edmund  Andros  arrivedf  at  Boston,  with  a  com- 
e.  wnat  is  mission   as   royal    governor   of    all    New   England. 
sarr\vaiho/  ^tymouth,    Massachusetts,    New    Hampshire,    and 
t  Deo°8o    Rhode  Island,  immediately  submitted  ;  and,  in  a  few 
7.  HIS  juris-  months,  Connecticut  was  added  to  his  jurisdiction. 
8.HferL-      4-  8^he  hatred  of  the  people  was  violently  excited 
a»amst  Andros,  who,  on  account  of  his  arbitrary  pro- 
ceednig's5 was  styled  the  tyrant  of  New  England ;  and 
g.  April  H.   when,  early  in  1689,  tidings  reached8  Boston  that  the 
tyranny  of  James  II.  had  caused  a  revolution  in  Eng 
land,  and  that  the  king  had  been  driven  from  his 
throne,  and  succeeded  by  William  of  Orange,  the  peo- 
h.  April  as.  pie  arose  in  arms,  seized11  and  imprisoned  Andros  and 
his  officers  and  sent  them  to  England,  and  established 
their  former  mode  of  government. 

IV.  MASSACHUSETTS  DURING  KING  WILLIAM'S  WAR. 
— *'    9When   James  II.   fled  from   England  he   re- 
paired  to  France,  where  his  cause  was  espoused  by  the 
lutmswar?  French  monarch.     This  occasioned  a  war   between 
France  and  England,  which  extended  to  their  colonial 


CHAP.  H.] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


91 


possessions  in  America,  and  continued  from  1689  to 
the  peace  of  Ryswick*  in  1697. 

2.  rrhe  opening  of  this  war  was  signalized  by  sev 
eral  successful  expeditions  of  the  French  and  Indians 
against  the  northern  colonies.     In  July,a  1689,  a  party 
of  Indians  surprised  and  killed  Major  Waldron  and 
twenty  of  the  garrison  at  Dover,f  and  carried  twenty- 
nine  of  the  inhabitants  captives  to  Canada.     In  the 
following  month  an  Indian  war  party,  starting  from 
the  French  settlement  on  the  Penobscot,  fell  upon  the 
English  fort  at  Pemaquid,J  which  they  compelled  to 
surrender.11 

3.  Early  in  the  following  year,  1690,  Schenectady^ 
was  burned  :c  the  settlement  at  Salmon  Falls.  |j  on  the 
Piscataqua,  was  destroyed  ;d  and  a  successful  attack 
was  made6  on  the  fort  and  settlement  at  Casco  Bay.*f 
2In  anticipation  of  the  inroads  of  the  French,  Massa 
chusetts  had  hastily  fitted  out  an  expedition,  under  Sir 
William  Phipps,  against  Nova  Scotia,  which  resulted 
in  the  easy  conquest5  of  Port  Royal. 


1689. 


1.  What  in 
roads  of  the. 
French  and 
Indians 
opened  the 

war? 
a.  July  7. 


b.  Aug.  12. 
1690. 

c.  Feb.  18, 
see  p.  129. 

d.  March  23. 
e.  May  27. 

2.  mat  sue- 
cessful  expe 
dition  was 
sent  against 
the  Frenchl 
f.  May. 


VIC.   OF   PEMAQUID    FORT. 


*  Ryswick  is  a  small  town  in  the  west  of  Holland,  two  miles  S.E.  from  Hague,  and 
thirty  five  S.W.  from  Amsterdam. 

t  (::  c  pages  100  and  101.) 

j.  The  fort  at  Pemaquid,  the  most  noted  place  in  the  early 
history  of  Maine,  was  in  the  present  town  of  Bremen,  on 
the  east  side  of,  and  near  the  mouth  of  Pemaquid  River, 
\vhich  separates  the  towns  of  Bremen  and  Bristol.  It  is 
ubout  eighteen  miles  N.E.  from  the  mouth  of  Kennebec 
River,  and  forty  N.E.  from  Portland.  The  fort  was  at  first 
called  Fort  George.  In  1692  it  was  rebuilt  of  stone,  by  Sir 
William  Phipps,  and  named  Fort  William  Henry.  In 
1730  it  was  repaired,  and  called  Fort  Frederic.  Three 
miles  and  a  quarter  south  from  tho  old  fort  is  Pemaquid 
Point.  (See  Map.) 

$  Schenectady,  an  early  Dutch  settlement,  is  on  the  S. 
bank  of  Mohawk  River,  sixteen  miles  N.W.  from  Albany. 
The  buildings  of  Union  College  are  pleasantly  situated  on 
an  eminence  half  a  mile  east  from  the  city.  (See  Map, 
p.  118.) 


||  The  settlement  formerly  called  Salmon  Falls,  is  in  the  town  of  South  Berwick, 
Maine,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Piscataqua  or  Salmon  Falls  River,  seventeen  miles  N  W 
from  Portsmouth.  The  Indian  name  by  which  it  is  often  mentioned  in  history,  is  ./Ve- 
•aichawannoc.  (See  Map,  p.  101.)  VT  Trr  nPpnn~,T  .vn 

TT  Casco  Bay  is  on  the  coast  of  Maine,  S.W.  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Kennebec  River.  It  sets  up  between  Cape  Elizabeth  on 
the  S.W.  and  Cape  Small  Point  on  the  N.E.,  twenty  miles  apart, 
and  contains  300  islands,  mostly  small,  but  generally  very  pro 
ductive.  In  1G90  the  settlements  extended  around  the  western 
shore  of  the  bay,  and  were  embraced  in  what  was  then  called 
the  town  of  Falmouth.  The  fort  and  settlement  mentioned 
above,  were  on  a  peninsula  called  Casco  JVecfc,  the  sito  of  the 
present  city  of  Portland.  The  fort,  called  Fort  Loyal  was  on 
the  southwesterly  shore  of  the  peninsula,  at  the  end  of  the 
present  King  Street.  (See  Map.) 


92  COLONIAL  HISTORY,  [PART  H, 

169O.        4.  !Late  in  the  same  year  a  more  important  enter- 
\  Givean  prise,  the  conquest  of  Canada,  was  undertaken  by  the 
SKllM-  Pe°P^e  °f  New  England  and  New  York  acting  in 
twnagaimt  concert     An  armament,  designed  for  the  reduction  of 
Quebec,   was  equipped   by   Massachusetts,    and   the 
command  of  it  given  to  Sir  William  Phipps ;  while  a 
land  expedition  was  to  proceed  from  New  York  against 
Montreal.     The  fleet  proceeded  up  the  St.  Lawrence, 
and  appeared  before  Quebec  about  the  middle  of  Oc 
tober  ;  but  the  land  troops  of  New  York  having  re- 

a.  seep.  130.  turned,4  Quebec  had  been  strengthened  by  all  the 

French  forces,  and  now  bade  defiance  to  the  fleet. 
2  what  is  wn^cn  soori  returned  to  Boston.  2This  expedition  im- 
s'aid  of  the  posed  a  heavy  debt  upon  Massachusetts,  and,  for  the 

debts  incur-  r  ~    J  ,  X ,         ,,  , .  '  .         '  -.  , 

red  by  this  payment  oi  troops,  bills  oi  credit  were  issued; — the 

]'?  first  emission  of  the  kind  in  the  American  colonies. 
3.  Why  was      5.  3Soon  after  'the  return  of  Sir  William  Phipps 
toE^SiaS  from  this  expedition,  he  was  sent  to  England  to  re- 

1691.  quest  assistance  in  the  farther  prosecution  of  the  war, 
and  likewise  to  aid  other  deputies  of  Massachusetts  in 
applying  for  the  restoration  of  the    colonial   charter. 

4  wo*  he        ut  *n  neitner  °f  tnese  objects  was  he   successful. 

successful?  England  was  too  much  engaged  at  home  to  expend 

Annot?hy    her  treasures  in  the  defence  of  her  colonies ;  and  the 

king  and  his  counsellors  were  secretly  averse  to  the 

liberality  of  the  former  charter. 

1692.  6.  6Early  in  1692  Sir  William  Phipps  returned15 

b.  May  24.   with  a  new  charter,  which  vested  the  appointment  of 

governor  in  the  king,  and  united  Plymouth,  Massa- 
chusetts,  Maine,  and  Nova  Scotia,  in  one  royal  gov- 
eminent.  Plymouth  lost  her  separate  government 
contrary  to  her  wishes ;  while  New  Hampshire,  which 
land.  had  recently0  placed  herself  under  the  protection  of 

c.  see  p.  102.  Massachusetts,  was  now  forcibly  severed  from  her. 

6.  what  is       7.  6  While  Massachusetts  was  called  to  mourn  the 
i^femibl  desolation  of  her  frontiers  by  savage  warfare,  and  to 
lief  in  ?  grieve  the  abridgment  of  her  charter  privileges,  a  new 
and  still  more  formidable  calamity  fell  upon  her.    The 
belief  in  witchcraft  was  then  almost  universal  in  Chris 
tian  countries,  nor  did  the  Puritans  of  New  England 
escape  the  delusion.     The  laws  of  England,  which 
admitted  the  existence  of  witchcraft,  and  punished  it 


CHAP.    II.] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


93 


town. 
b-  Feb- 


March. 


2.  ivhat  is 

said  of  the 

spread  of  tM 


with  death,  had  been  adopted  in  Massachusetts,  and  in    1692. 
less  than  twenty  years  from  the  founding  of  the  colony,  ~~ 
one  individual  was  tried  and  executed*  for  the  supposed 
crime. 

8.  'In  1692  the  delusion  broke  outb  with  new  vio- 
lence  and  frenzy  in  Danvers,*  then  a  part  of  Salem, 
The  daughter  and  niece  of  the  minister,  Mr.  Parris, 
were  at  first  moved  by  strange  caprices,  and  their  sin- 
gular  conduct  was  readily  ascribed  to  the  influence  of 
witchcraft.     The  ministers  of  the  neighborhood  held  a 
day  of  fasting  and  prayer,  and  the  notoriety  which  the 
children  soon  acquired,  with  perhaps  their  own  belief 
in  some  mysterious  influence,  led  them  to  accuse  in 
dividuals  as  the  authors  of  their  sufferings.     An  old 
Indian  servant  in  the  family  was  whipped  until  she 
confessed  herself  a  witch  ;  and  the  truth  of  the  confes 
sion,  although  obtained  in  such  a  manner,  was  not 
doubted. 

9.  2Alarm  and  terror  spread  rapidly  ;    evil   spirits 

i    *      ,       T     J  ,      J   '  , 

were  thought  to  overshadow  the  land  ;  and  every  case 
of  nervous  derangement,  aggravated  by  fear;  and 
every  unusual  symptom  of  disease,  was  ascribed  to  the 
influence  of  wicked  demons,  who  were  supposed  to 
have  entered  the  bodies  of  those  who  had  sold  them 
selves  into  the  power  of  Satan. 

10.  'Those  supposed  to  be  bewitched  were  mostly 
children,  and  persons  in  the  lowest  ranks  of  life  ;  and 
the  accused  were  at  first  old  women,  whose  ill-favored 

11  i  -I-,  !/-••  f 

Jooks  seemed  to  mark  them  the  fit  instruments  of  un- 
earthly  wickedness.  4But,  finally,  neither  age,  nor 
sex,  nor  station,  afforded  any  safeguard  against  a 
charge  of  witchcraft.  Magistrates  were  condemned, 
and  a  clergyman0  of  the  highest  respectability  was 
executed.* 

11.  5The  alarming  extent  of  the  delusion  at  length 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  people.     Already  twenty  per- 

sons  had  suffered  death  ;  fifty-five  had  been  tortured  or  ^iion 
terrified  into  confessions  of  witchcraft  ;  a  hundred  and 
fifty  wore  in  prison  ;  and  two  hundred  more  had  been 
accused.  •When  the  legislature  assembled,  in  Octo-  %„$£$ 

*  Da-avers  is  two  miles  N.W.  from  Salem.    The  principal  village  is  a  continuation 
«f  the  streets  of  Salem,  of  which  it  is,  virtually,  a  suburb. 


ture? 


'  a      who 

t)ie  accused? 
.  4.  Finaiiv 


c.Burrougns. 

d.  Aug.  29. 
5  Ir7ter  fe 


94  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  H 

1692.   her,  remonstrances  were  urged  against  the  recent  pro- 

~~  ceedings  j  the  spell  which  had  pervaded  the  land  was 

suddenly  dissolved  ;  and  although  many  were  subse 

quently  tried,  and  a  few  convicted,  yet  no  more  were 

1693.  executed.     The  prominent  actors  in  the  late  tragedy 
lamented  and  condemned  the  delusion  to  which  they 
had  yielded,  and  one  of  the  judges,  who  had  presided 
at  the  trials,  made  a  frank  and  full  confession  of  his 
error. 

1694.  12.  irThe  war  with  the  French  and  Indians  still 
u.  July  28.  continued.     In   1694,  Oyster  River,*  in  New  Hamp- 
even/siaoc-  shire,   was   attacked,81    and  ninety-four  persons  were 
C1thewar  killed,  or  carried  away  captive.     Two  years  latqr,  the 


English  fort  at  Pemaquidb  was  surrendered0  to  a  large 
Indians?    force  of  French  and  Indians  commanded  by  the  Baron 

1696.  Castine,  but  the  garrison  were  sent  to  Boston,  where 
c  Jufrfis     they  were  exchanged  for  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the 

English. 

1697.  13.  2In  March,  1697,  Haverhill,f  in  Massachusetts. 
a.  March  25.  was  attacked/1  and  forty  persons  were  killed,  or  carried 

eurreciat  away  captive.  3  Among  the  captives  were  Mrs.  Duston 
z^oeaL  and  ner  nurse,  who,  with  a  boy  previously  taken,  fell 
account  of  to  the  lot  of  an  Indian  family,  twelve  in  number.  The 

jMrs.L/uston.  .  _  »•>'/•  • 

three  prisoners  planned  an  escape  from  captivity,  and, 
in  one  night,  killed  ten  of  the  twelve  Indians,  while 
they  were  asleep,  and  returned  in  safety  to  their  friends. 
—  filling  the  land  with  wonder  at  their  successful  daring, 
Curing  the  same  Year  King  William's  war  was  termi- 
ESeep.w!  nated  by  the  treaty6  of  Ryswick.f 

*  Oyster  River  is  a  small  stream,  of  only  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  in  length,  which 
flows  from  the  west  into  Great  Bay,  a  southern  arm,  or  branch,  of  the  Piscataqua 
The  settlement  mentioned  in  history  as  Oyster  River,  was  in  the  present  town  of  Dur 
ham,  ten  miles  N.W.  from  Portsmouth.  (See  Map,  p.  101.) 

t  Jfavcrhill,  in  Massachusetts,  is  on  the  N.  side  of  the  Merrimac,  at  the  head  of  nav 
igation,—  thirty  miles  north  from  Boston.  The  village  of  Bradford  is  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river. 


CHAP,  n.]  95 

1697. 

SECTION  III.  -V^T 

does  Section 

MASSACHUSETTS,    FROM    THE    CLOSE    OF    KING    WILLIAM^    WAR,    IN      Ill^of  thw 
1097,  TO  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR,         treat? 
IN  1754.      (57  YEARS.) 

DIVISIONS. 

Wtiatareits 

I.    Massachusetts    during    Queen    Anne's    Wiir.— II.    King  Divisions? 
George's   War. 

1.  MASSACHUSETTS  DURING  QUEEN  ANNE'S  WAR.—     1701. 
1.  J  After  the  death  of  James  II.,  who  died*  in  France,   /^tf^ 
in    1701,  the  French  government  acknowledged  his  account  of 

,  .1  9  .  r  T<       i        3  i  •   i_  the  causes 

son,  then  an  exile,  as  king  of  England  :  which  was  WMch  led  t<. 
deemed  an  unpardonable  insult  to  the  latter  kingdom, 
which  had  settled  the  crown  on  Anne,  the  second 
daughter  of  James.  In  addition  to  this,  the  French 
monarch  was  charged  with  attempting  to  destroy  the 
proper  balance  of  power  in  Europe,  by  placing  his 
grandson,  Philip  of  Anjou,*  on  the  throne  of  Spain. 
These  causes  led  to  a  war  between  England,  on  the 
one  side,  and  France  and  Spain  on  the  other,  which 
is  commonly  known  in  America  as  "  Glueen  Anne's 
War,"  but,  in  Europe,  as  the  "  War  of  the  Spanish 
Succession." 

2.  2The  Five  Nations  had   recently  concluded   a    b.  Aug.  4, 
treaty b  of  neutrality  with  the  French  of  Canada,  by  2. 
which  New  York  was  screened  from  danger  ;  so  that 

the  whole  weight  of  Glueen  Anne's  war,  in  the  north, 
fell  upon  the  New  England  colonies.     3The  tribes  3.  what  is 
from  the  Merrimacf  to  the  Penobscot  had  assented  to 
a  treaty0  of  peace  with  New  England ;  but,  through 
the  influence  of  the  French,  seven  weeks  after,  it  was 
treacherously  broken  ;d  and,  on  one  and  the  same  day,     c  July  i, 
the  whole  frontier,  from  Casco|  to  Wells,  ^  was  devoted  d  ^°3'20 
to  the  tomahawk  and  the  scalping-knife. 

*  Jl-njou  was  an  ancient  province  in  the  west  of  France,  on  tlio  river  Loire. 

t  The  Merrimac  River,  in  New  Hampshire,  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the  Peniige- 
wasset  and  the  Winnipiseoj-ee.  The  former  rises  near  the  Notch,  in  the  White  Moun 
tains,  and  at  Sanborntor;.  seventy  n.iles  below  ite  source,  receives  the  Winnipiseogee 
from  W^lnnipisecgee'Lake,  The  course  of  the  Merrimac  is  then  S.E.  to  the  vicinity  of 
Lowell,  Massachusetts,  when,  turning  to  the  N.E.,  after  a  winding  course  of  fifty  miles, 
it  fall*  into  the  Atlantic,  at  Newburyport.  J  Casco.  See  Casco  Bay,  p.  91. 

$  Welts  is  a  town  in  Maine,  thirty  miles  S.W.  from  Portland,  and  twenty  J^.E.  from 
^orftmouth. 


96  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  H. 

17O4.  3.  !In  the  following  year,  1704,  four  hundred  and 
a  March  ii  ^%  French  and  Indians  attacked  Deerfield,  burned* 
i.  Give  an  the  village,  killed  more  than  forty  of  the  inhabitants, 
tteCatta£c°on  and  took  one  hundred  and  twelve  captives,  among 
Deerjieid.  wjlom  Were  the  minister,  Mr.  Williams,  and  his  wife  ; 
all  of  whom  were  immediately  ordered  to  prepare  for  a 
2  what  be-  ^ono  marc^  through  the  snow  to  Canada.  2Those 
tame  of  the  who  were  unable  to  keep  up  with  the  party  were  slain 

prisoners  ?  •  i      i  r    i  • 

by  the  wayside,  but  most  ot  the  survivors  were  after 
wards  redeemed,  and  allowed  to  return  to  their  homes. 
A  little  girl,  a  daughter  of  the  minister,  after  a  long 
residence  with  the  Indians,  became  attached  to  them, 
adopted  their  dress  and  customs,  and  afterwards  mar 
ried  a  Mohawk  chief. 

3.  What  io«a      4.  ^During  the  remainder  of  the  war,  similar  scenes 
cZmcteraof  were  enacted  throughout  Maine  and  New  Hampshire, 
'awfron?   an(l  prowling  bands  of  savages  penetrated  even  to  the 
tiers?     interior   settlements  of  Massachusetts.     The  frontier 
settlers  abandoned  the  cultivation  of  their  fields,  and 
collected  in  buildings  which  they  fortified  ;  and  if  a 
garrison,  or  a  family,  ceased  its  vigilance,  it  was  ever 
liable  to  be  cut  off  by  an  enemy  who  disappeared  the 
moment  a  blow  was  struck.     The  French  often  accom 
panied  the  savages  in  their  expeditions,  and  made  no 
effort  to  restrain  their  cruelties. 

1707.  5.  4  In  1707  Massachusetts  attempted  the  reduction 
4  oSe'an  °^  ^ort  R°ya^  j  and  a  neet  conveying  one  thousand 
account  of  soldiers  was  sent  against  the  place  ;  but  the  assailants 

the  expedi-  .          ,  ,.        P  .        ,r.'         .  ,  .,        ,, 

turn  against  were  twice  obliged  to  raise  the  siege  with  considerable 

andt&Snai  loss.     Not  disheartened  by  the  repulse,  Massachusetts 

eonAcadia°*  spent  two  years  more  in  preparation,  and  aided  by  a 

1710.     fleet  from  England,  in  1710  again  demanded15  the  sur- 

b.  Oct.  12.    render  of  Port  Royal.     The  garrison,  weak  and  dis- 

c.  Oct.  13.    pirited,  capitulated0  after  a  brief  resistance  ;  the  name 

of  the  place  was  changed  to  Annapolis,  in  honor  of 
Glueen  Anne ;  and  Acadia,  or  Nova  Scotia,  was  per 
manently  annexed  to  the  British  crown. 

6.  6In  July  of  the  next  year,  a  large  armament  under 
e.  Aug.  10.  Sir  Hovenden  Walker  arrivedd  at  Boston,  and  taking 
*8mftedt'  m  aclditi°nal  forces,  sailed,6  near  the  middle  of  August, 
conquest  of  for  the  conquest  of  Canada.  The  fleet  reachedf  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence  in  safety,  but  here  the  ob- 


CHAP.    II.]  MASSACHUSETTS.  97 

stinacy  of  Walker,  who  disregarded  the  advice  of  his    1711. 
pilots,  caused  the  loss  of  eight  of  his  ships,  and  nearly 
nine  hundred  men.      In  the  night1  the  ships  were  a.  sept. 2, 3 
driven  upon  the  rocks  on  the   northern   shore    and 
dashed  to  pieces.    Weakened  by  this  disaster,  the  fleet 
returned  to  England,  and  the  New  England  troops  to 

Boston.  ..See  p.  133 

7.  1A  land  expedition,15  under  General  INicholson, 
which  had  marched  against  Montreal,  returned  after 
learning  the  failure  of  the  fleet.     2Two  years  later  the 
treaty0  of  Utrecht*  terminated  the  war  between  France   c.  April  n, 
and  England ;  and,  soon  after,  peace  was  concluded*1    2  l^'thc 
between  the  northern  colonies  and  the  Indians.  cloft,£{/he 

8.  3During  the  next  thirty  years  after  the  close  of  d.  At  Ports- 
Glueen  Anne's  war,  but  few  events  of  general  interest  B*MVmaL  y 
occurred  in  Massachusetts.     Throughout  most  of  this  3-t}^l^/fJe 
rjeriod  a  violent  controversy  was  carried  on  between  events  of  m- 

f    t          ~    '! .  i  -i-i  -         terest  that 

the  representatives  of  the  people  and  three  successive  occurred  in 
royal  governors,6  the  latter  insisting  upon  receiving  a  s^S^'g' 
permanent  salary,  and  the  former  refusing  to  comply  tnn^jSrsi 
with  the  demand ;  preferring  to  graduate  the  salary  of  e.  shute, 

5    ", .  Br.      .6     .  f  A.        •       L-        Burnett,  and 

the  governor  according  to  their  views  ot  the  justice     Belcher, 
and  utility  of  his  administration.     4A  compromise  was  4.  HOW  was 
at  length  effected,  and,  instead  of  a  permanent  salary,   ^er^S' 
a  particular  sum  was  annually  voted. 

II.  KING  GEORGE'S  WAR.—!.  *In  1744,  during  the     1744. 
reign  of  George  II.,  war  again  broke  outf  between 
France  and  England,  originating  in  European  dis 
putes,  relating  principally  to  the  kingdom  of  Austria, 
and  again  involving  the  French  and  English   pos-   f  War  de 
sessions  in  America.     This  war  is  generally  known    ciared  by 
in  America  as  "  King  George's  War,"  but,  in  Europe,    Malch.by 
as  the  "  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession." 

2.  6The  most  important  event  of  the  war  in  Ameri 
ca,  was  the  siege  and  capture  of  Louisburg.f     This 


*  Utrecht  is  a  rich  and  handsome  city  of  Holland,  situated  on  one  of  the  mouths  of 
the  Rhine,  twenty  miles  S.E.  from  Amsterdam.  From  the  top  of  its  lofty  cathedral, 
380  feet  hi<:h,  fifteen  or  sixteen  cities  may  be  seen  in  a  clear  day.  The  place  is  cele 
brated  fur  the  "  Union  of  Utrecht,"  formed  there  in  1579.  by  which  the  United  Provin 
ces  declared  their  independence  of  Spain  ; — and  likewise  for  the  treaty  of  1713. 

t  Louisburg  is  on  the  S.E.  side  of  the  island  of  Cape  Breton.  It  has  an  excellent 
harbor,  of  very  deep  water,  nearly  six  miles  in  length,  but  frozen  during  the  winter. 
After  the  capture  of  Louisburg  in  1758  (see  p.  186),  its  walls  were  demolished,  and  the 
materials  of  its  buildings  were  carried  away  for  the  construction  of  Halifax,  and  other 
towns  on  the  coast.  Only  a  few  fishermen's  huts  are  now  found  within  the  environs 

5 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART   II. 


1741. 


1.  Qf  the 
•proposed  to 
capture  it  1 


1745. 

a.  Jan. 


2.  What  were 
the  prepara 
tions  for  the 
expedition'} 


said  of 

Commodore 

Warren? 


4.  Of  the 

sailing  of 
thejleetl 


b.  April  4. 

5.  Wliat  oc 
curred  at 
Canseaut 

c.  Pronoun 
ced  Can-so. 


place,  situated  on  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,*  had  been 
fortified  by  France  at  great  expense,  and  was  regarded 
by  her  as  the  key  to  her  American  possessions.  'Wil 
liam  Shirley,  the  governor  of  Massachusetts,  perceiving 
the  importance  of  the  place,  and  the  danger  to  which 
its  possession  by  the  French  subjected  the  British 
province  of  Nova  Scotia,  laida  before  the  legislature 
of  the  colony  a  plan  for  its  capture. 

3.  2Although  strong  objections  were  urged,  the  gov 
ernor's  proposals  were  assented  to  ;  Connecticut,  Rhode 
Island,  and  New  Hampshire,  furnished  their  quotas  of 
men  ;  New  York  sent  a  supply  of  artillery,  and  Penn 
sylvania  of  provisions.     3Commodore  Warren,  then  in 
the  West  Indies  with  an  English  fleet,  was  invited  to 
co-operate  in  the  enterprise,  but  he  declined  doing  so. 
without  orders  from  England.     4This  unexpected  in 
telligence  was  kept  a  secret,  and  in  April,  1745,  the 
New  England  forces  alone,  under  William  Pepperell 
commander-in-chief,  and  Roger  Wolcott,   second   in 
command,  sailedb  for  Louisburg. 

4.  5At  Canseauf6  they  were  unexpectedly  met  bj 
the  fleet  of  Commodore  Warren,  who  had  recently 
received  orders  to  repair  to  Boston  and  concert  mea 
sures  with  Governor  Shirley  for  his  majesty's  service 


of  the  city,  and  so  complete  is  the  ruin,  that  it  is  with  difficulty  that  the  outlines  of 
the  fortifications,  and  of  the  principal  buildings,  can  be  traced.     (See  Map.) 

*  Cape  Breton,  called  by  the  French  Isle  Royale,  is  a  very  irregularly  shaped  island, 
on  the  S.E.  border  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  separated  from  Nova  Scotia  bytk* 
narrow  channel  of  Canscau.  It  is  settled  mostly  by  Scotch  Highlanders,  together  with 
a  few  of  the  ancient  French  Acadians.  (See  Map.) 


f  Canseau  is  a  small  island  and  cape,  on  which  is  a  small  village,  at  the  eastern 
iremity  of  Nova  Scotia,  seventy-five  railes  S.VV.  from  Louisbxirg.    (See  Map.) 


CHAP.  H.]  MASSACHUSETTS.  99 

in  North  America.     JOn  the  llth  of  May  the  com-    1T45. 

bined  forces,  numbering  more  than  4000  land  troops,  l  lrfuaia~ 
came  in  sight  of  Louisburg,  and  effected  a  landing  at  \f^^ 
Gabarus  Bay,*  which  was  the  first  intimation  the  the  troops? 
French  had  of  their  danger. 

5.  20n  the  day  after  the  landing  a  detachment  of 
four  hundred  men  marched  by  the  city  and  approached 
the  royal  battery,*  setting  fire  to  the  houses  and  stores  a.  See  Map. 
on  the  way.     The  French,  imagining  that  the  whole 
army  was  coming  upon  them,  spiked  the  guns  and 
abandoned  the  battery,  which  was  immediately  seized 
by  the  New  England  troops.     Its  guns  were   then 
turned  upon  the  town,  and  against  the  island  battery  2.  Give  an 
at  the  entrance  of  the  harbor. 

G.  As  it  was  necessary  to  transport  the  guns  over  a 
morass,  where  oxen  and  horses  could  not  be  used,  they 
were  placed  on  sledges  constructed  for  the  purpose, 
and  the  men  with  ropes,  sinking  to  their  knees  in  the 
mud,  drew  them  safely  over.  Trenches  were  then 
thrown  up  within  two  hundred  yards  of  the  city, — a 
battery  was  erected  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  harbor, 
at  the  Light  House  Point, — and  the  fleet  of  Warren 
captured1'  a  French  74  gun-ship,  with  five  hundred  b.  May  29. 
and  sixty  men,  and  a  great  quantity  of  military  stores 
designed  for  the  supply  of  the  garrison. 

7.  A  combined  attack  by  sea  and  land  was  planned 
for  the  29th  of  June,  but,  on  the  day  previous,  the  city, 
fort,  and  batteries,  and  the  whole  island,  were  surren- 

i         i          omi  •  i  •  •   •  •          and  of  the 

acred.      3iins   was   the   most   important   acquisition  attempts  of 
which  England  made  during  the  war,  and,  for  its  re-  5?reco*«? 
co very,  and  the  desolation  of  the  English  colonies,  a  tfieplace? 
powerful  naval  armament  under  the  Duke  d'Anville 
was  sent  out  by  France  in  the  following  year.     But     1746. 
storms,  shipwrecks,  and  disease,  dispersed  and  enfee-  JJj,™?^ 
bled  the  fleet,  and  blasted  the  hopes  of  the  enemy.          dose  cfaie 

o     A  T      i  ir  t  o  it.  •  11         i  war,  and  tht 

o.  4in  1748  the  war  was  terminated  by  the  treaty0  term*  of  uu 
of  Aix  la  Chapelle.f     The  result  proved  that  neither  JoS.^8. 

*  Gabarus  Bay  is  a  deep  bay  oa  the  eastern  coast  of  Cape  Breton,  a  short  distance 
S.W.  from  Louisburg.  (See  Map.) 

t  .8iz  la  ChapcUe,  (pronounced  A  lah  sha-pdL)  is  in  the  western  part  of  Germany,  near 
thi;  lin»;  oi"  Belgium,  in  the  province  of  the  Rhine,  which  belongs  to  Prussia.  It  is  a 
Very  ancient  city,  and  was  long  in  possession  of  the  Romans,  who  called  it  Aquajgranii. 
Its  present  name  was  given  it  by  the  French,  on  account  of  a  chapel  built  there  by  Char- 
WBagne,  who  for  some  time  made  it  the  capital  of  his  empire.  It  is  celebrated  for  ita 


100  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  IL 

1748.    party  had  gained  any  thing1  by  the  contest ;  for  all  ac- 

~~  quisitions   made    by  either   were    mutually  restored. 

i.  of  me    ^ut  tne  causes  of  a  future  and  more  important  war 

CafiTure    st^  remained  in  the  disputes  about  boundaries,  which 

war  i      were  left  UI)  settled ;  and  the  "  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR" 

soon  followed,4  which  was  the  last  struggle  of  the  French 

for  dominion  in  America. 


CHAPTER  III. 

III.  of  Part 

NEW   HAMPSHIRE.* 

iwithwhat       !•  2During  the  greater  portion  of  its  colonial  exist 

in  me  history  eiico,  No\v  Hampshire  was  united  with  Massachusetts. 

oj  New  i  •  i       -i  i        -i     -i         «  -I 

Hampshire,  and  its  history  is  therefore  necessarily  blended  with 
3  why  is  it  that'of  the  parent  of  the  New  England  colonies.  3But 
fore.  treated  m  order  to  preserve  the  subject  entire,  a  brief  sketch 

separately  7  *     .  ,  •  n   i  i  • 

of  its  separate  history  will  here  be  given. 

1622.  2.   4Two  of  the  most  active  members  of  the  council 
iss£dcof    of  Plymouth  were  Sir  Ferdinand  Gorges  and  Captain 

Gorges  and  John  Mason.    In  1622  they  obtained  of  their  associates 

Mason  f  oiii-  i       •        -m  T    •  i  i       • 

t,.  Aug.  20.   a  grantb  of  land  lying  partly  in  Maine  and  partly  in 
New  Hampshire,  which  they  called  Laconia.     5In  the 

1623.  spring  of  the  following  year  they  sent  over  two  small 
Parties  of  emigrants,  one  of  which  landed  at  the  mouth 


HamNhire?  °^  tiie  Piscataclua?  an(^  settled  at  Little  Harbor,  f  a  short 
distance  below  Portsmouth  ;  J  the  other,  proceeding  far 
ther  up,  formed  a  settlement  at  Dover.§ 

hot  springs,  its  baths,  and  for  several  important  treaties  concluded  there.  It  is  seventy- 
five  miles  E.  from  Brussels,  and  125  S.E.  from  Amsterdam. 

*  KEW  HAMPSHIRE,  one  of  the  Eastern  or  New  England  States,  lying  north  of 
Massachusetts  and  west  of  Maine,  is  180  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  and  ninety 
broad  in  the  southern  part,  and  contains  an  area  of  about  9500  square  miles.  It  has 
only  eighteen  miles  of  seacoast,  and  Portsmouth  is  its  only  harbor.  The  country  twenty 
or  thirty  miles  from  the  sea  becomes  uneven  and  hilly,  and,  toward  the  northern  part, 
is  mountainous.  Mount  Washington,  a  peak  of  the  White  Mountains,  and.  i>ext  to 
Black  Mountain  in  N.  Carolina,  the  highest  point  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  is  0428 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  elevated  parts  of  tho  state  are  a  fine  grazing  coun  - 
try,  and  the  valleys  on  the  margins  of  the  rivers  arc  highly  productive. 

f  Little  Harbor,  the  place  first  settled,  is  at  tho  southern  entrance  to  the  harbor  of 
Portsmouth,  two  miles  below  the  city,  and  opposite  the  town  and  island  of  Newcastle. 
(See  L.  II.  in  Map,  opposite  page.) 

i  Portsmouth,  in  New  Hampshire,  is  situated  on  a  peninsula,  on  the  :;outh  side  of 
the  Piscataqua,  three  miles  from  the  ocean.  It  has  an  excellent  harbor,  which,  owing 
to  the  rapidity  of  the  current,  is  never  frozen.  It  is  fifty-four  miles  N.  from  Boston, 
nnd  the  same  distance  S.W.  from  Portland.  (See  Ma}),  opposite  page.) 

$  Dover  village,  in  N.  II.,  formerly  called  Cochcco,  is  situated  on  Cocheco  River,  foul 


CHAP.    III.] 


NEW   HAMPSHIRE. 


101 


3.  lln  1629  the  Rev.  John  Wheelright  and  others   1629. 
purchased11  of  the  Indians  all  the  country  between  the  "~~^~^~ 
Merrimac  and  the  Piscataqua.     2A  few  months  later,  i.  what  pur- 
this  tract  of  country,  which  was  a  part  of  the  grant  to 
Gorges  and  Mason,  .was  givenb  to  Mason  alone,  and  it 

then  first  received  the  name  of  New  Hampshire.  3The 
country  was  divided  among  numerous  proprietors,  and 
the  various  settlements,  durins;  several  years,  were  Masm't 

i        ,  '  f    ,         ]*«.  3.  Ilow  ivas 

governed  separately,  by  agents  01  the  different  pro-  the  country 
prietors,  or  by  magistrates  elected  by  the  people. 

4.  4In  1641  the  people  of  New  Hampshire  placed     1641. 
themselves  under  the  protection  of  Massachusetts,  in 
which  situation  they  remained  until  1680,  when,  after 

a  long  controversy  with  the  heirs  of  Mason,  relative  to  setts?  of  the 
the  ownership  of  the  soil,  New  Hampshire  was  sep-  8ep™°'*™ 
aratedc  from  Massachusetts  by  a  royal  commission,  and    c  Roya'j 
made  a  royal  province.     5The  new  government  was  ^™tis|8°n> 
to  consist  of  a  president  and  council,  to  be  appointed  i«7».  Actual 

i         ,       1  .  \  f  '  .  , rr  ,  separation 

by  the  king,  and  a  house  01  representatives  to  be  chosen 
by  the  people.  6No  dissatisfaction  with  the  govern 
ment  of  Massachusetts  had  been  expressed,  and  the 
change  to  a  separate  province  was  received  with  re- 

&**•  remarked  of 


and 

what  wer& 


5.  The  first  legislature,  which  assembledd  at  Ports 
mouth  in    1680,  adopted  a  code  of  laws,  the  first  of  £ 
which  declared  "  That  no  act,  imposition,  law,  or  or 
dinance,  should  be  made,  or  imposed  upon  them,  but 
such  as  should  be  made  by  the  assembly  and  approved  its'proceed- 
by  the  president  and  council/'     8This  declaration,  so 
worthy  of  freemen,  was  received  with  marked   dis 
pleasure  by  the  king  ;  but  New  Hampshire,  ever  after, 

VICINITY  OF  PORTSMOUTH,  was  as  forward   as  any  of  her  spirit  of  the 

,  .     .-I  people? 

sister  colonies  in  resisting  every 
encroachment    upon    her    just 

1681. 

in     the     following    9.  Give  an 


6.  9Early 

year  Robert  Mason  arrived, — as 
serted  his  right  to  the  province, 
on  the  ground  of  the  early  grants 


miles  above  its  junction  with  the  Piscatnqua,  and  twelve 
N.W.  from  Portsmouth.  The  first  settlement  in  the  town 
was  on  a  beautiful  peninsula  between  Black  and  Pis- 
cataqua  Rivers.  (See  Map.) 


account  of 
the  contro 
versy  with 
the  propri 
etor,  about 
lands. 


102 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART   IL 


1681.   made  to  his  ancestor,  and  assumed  the  title  of  lord 

--  proprietor.     But  his  claims  to  the  soil,  and  his  demands 

for  rent,  were  resisted  by  the  people.     A  long  contro 

versy  ensued;    lawsuits  were  numerous;    and  judg 

ments  for  rent  were  obtained  against  many  of  the  lead 

ing  men  in  the  province  ;  but,  so  general  was  the  hos 

tility  to  the  proprietor,  that  he  could  not  enforce  them. 

1686.         7.   'In   1686  the  government  of  Dudley,  and  after- 

tatiofDud-  wards  tnat  of  Andros,  was  extended  over  New  Hamp- 

lfn>?nadndQ~f  Sftn'e-     When  the  latter  was  seized*  and  imprisoned, 

thesecond   on  the  arrival  of  the  news  of  the  revolution  in  Eng- 


1690. 


2.  When  sep 
arated  and 


s.  Give  an 


tTovcrsy. 


land,  the  people  of  New  Hampshire  took  the  govern 
ment  into  their  own  hands,  and,  in  1690,  placedb  them 
selves  under  the  protection  of  Massachusetts.     2Two 
b.  March,    years  later,  they  were  separated  from  Massachusetts 
contrary  to  their  wishes,  and  a  separate  royal  govern 
ment  was  established0  over  them  ;  but  in  1699  the  two 
c.  Aug.  1692.  provinces  were  again  united,  and  the  Earl  of  Bella- 
mont  was  appointed  governor  over  both. 

8.  3In  1691  the  heirs  of  Mason  sold  their  title  to  the 
lands  in  New  Hampshire  to  Samuel  Allen,  between 
whom  and  the  people,  contentions  and  lawsuits  con 
tinued  until  1715,  when  the  heirs  of  Allen  relinquished 

ntan  con-  their  claims  in  despair.  A  descendant  of  Mason,  how 
ever,  subsequently  renewed  the  original  claim,  on  the 
ground  of  a  defect  in  the  conveyance  to  Allen.  The 
Masonian  controversy  was  finally  terminated  by  a  re- 
linquishment,  on  the  part  of  the  claimants,  of  all  ex 
cept  the  unoccupied  portions  of  the  territory. 

9.  4In  1741,  on  the  removal  of  Governor  Belcher, 
the  provinces  of  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire 
were  separated,  never  to  be  united  again,  and  a  sep 
arate  governor  was  appointed  over  each.     ^During  the 

3e  forty-two  years  previous  to  tho  separation,  New  Hamp 
shire  had  a  separate  legislative  assembly,  and  the  two 
n'chusetlsf'  Provmces  were,  in  reality,  distinct,  with  the  exception 
of  their  being  under  the  administration  of  the  same 
royal  governor. 

s.  \yhatis        10.  GNew  Hampshire  suffered  greatly,  and  perhaps 
•&rso/  more  than  any  other  New  England  colony,  by  the 
*£rKJ  several  French  and  Indian  wars,  whose  general  his 
tory  has  been  already  given.     A  particular  recital  of 


4.  what  is 

finaiMpar- 
ation  front 

Massachit- 

setts  ? 


CHAP.  IV. J  CONNECTICUT.  103 

the  plundering  and  burning  of  her  towns,  of  her  fron-   1630. 
tiers  laid  waste,  and  her   children  inhumanly  mur-  ~ 
dered,  or  led  into  a  wretched  captivity,  would  only 
exhibit  scenes  similar  to  those  which  have  been  al 
ready  described,  and  we  willingly  pass  by  this  portion 
of  her  local  history. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Chapter  IV. 
of  Part  II. 
CONNECTICUT*  treat? 

DIVISIONS. 


/.  Early  Settlements.—  II.  Pequod  War.—  HI.  New  Haven 
Colony.  —  IV.  Connecticut  under  her  own  Constitution.  —  V. 
Connecticut  under  the  Royal  Charter. 

1.  EARLY  SETTLEMENTS.  —  1.  *In   1630  the  soil  of     1630. 
Connecticut  was  granted  by  the  council  of  Plymouth  ' 
to  the  Earl  of  Warwick  ;  and,  in  the  following  year, 

the  Earl  of  Warwick  transferred*  the  same  to  Lord 

Say-and-Seal,  Lord  Brooke  and  others.     Like  all  the 

early  colonial  grants,  that  of  Connecticut  was  to  extend  a.  March  29. 

westward  from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  South  Sea,  or 

the  Pacific.     2During  the  same  year  some  of  the  peo- 

pie  of  Plymouth,  with  their  governor,  Mr.  Winslow,  cwntn 

visited  the  valley  of  the  Connecticut,  by  invitation  of  ou& 

an  Indian  chief,  who  wished  the  English  to  make  a 

settlement  in  that  quarter. 

2.  3The  Dutch  at  New  York,  apprized  of  the  object    3.  of  the 
of  the  Plymouth  people,  determined  to  anticipate  them,  &  Hartford. 
and,  early  in  1633,  despatched  a  party  who  erected  a 

fort  at  Hartford,  f     4In  October  of  the  same  year,  a  Engifsfiti-a- 
company  from  Plymouth  sailed  up  the  Connecticut 


*  CONNECTICUT,  the  southernmost  of  the  New  England  States,  is  from  ninety  to 
100  miles  long  from  E.  to  W.,  and  from  fifty  to  seventy  broadband  contains  an  area  of 
about  4,700  square  miles.  The  country  is,  generally,  uneven  and  hilly,  and  somewhat 
mountainous  in  the  northwest.  The  valley  of  the  Connecticut  is  very  fertile,  but  in 
most  parts  of  the  state  the  soil  is  better  adapted  to  grazing  than  to  tillage.  An  excel 
lent  freestone,  much  used  in  building,  is  found  in  Chatham  and  Haddam  ;  Iron  ore  of  a 
superior  quality  in  Salisbury  and  Kent  ;  and  fine  marble  in  Milford. 

f  Hartford,  one  of  the  capitals  of  Connecticut,  is  on  the  W.  side  of  the  Connecticut 
River,  fifty  miles  from  its  mouth,  by  the  river's  course.  Mill,  or  Little  River,  passes 
through  the  southern  part  of  the  city.  The  old  Dutch  fort  was  on  the  S.  side  of  Mill 
River,  at  its  entrance  into  the  Connecticut.  The  Dutch  maintained  their  position  until 
IG54.  (See  Map,  next  page.) 


104  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  IL 

1633.  River,  and  passing  the  Dutch  fort,  erected  a  trading- 
house  at  Windsor.*  The  Dutch  ordered  Captdin 
Holmes,  the  commander  of  the  Plymouth  sloop,  to 
strike  his  colors,  and,  in  case  of  refusal,  threatened  to 
fire  upon  him  ;  but  he  declared  that  he  would  execute 
the  orders  of  the  governor  of  Plymouth,  and,  in  spite 
of  their  threats,  proceeded  resolutely  onward.  JIn  the 

1634.  following  year  the  Dutch  sent  a  company  to  expel  the 
l'cumdin    English  from  the  country,  but  finding  them  well  for- 
^sfeari  ^^5  tney  canie  to  a  parley,  and  finally  returned  in 

peace. 

1635.  3.  2In  the  summer  of  1635,  exploring  parties  from 
~a£oun?of  Massachusetts  Bay  colony  visited  the  valley  of  the 

tht6ionfrom  Connecticut,  and,  in  the  autumn  of  the  same  year,  a 

Massachu-  company  of  about  sixty  men,  women,  and  children, 

a.  seeV.'re.  made  a  toilsome  journey  through  the  wilderness,  and 

3.  of  the  settled*  at  Windsor,  Hartford,  and  W^ethersfield.f     3In 

settlement     ,-.       -.  ,  '        -^^-r .      •.'  c    -, 

ofsaybrook.  October,  the  younger  Wirithrop,  son  ot  the  governor 
of  Massachusetts,  arrived  at  Boston,  with  a  commission 
from  the  proprietors  of  Connecticut,  authorizing  him 
to  erect  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  that  name, 
and  make  the  requisite  preparations  for  planting  a 
colony.  Scarcely  was  the  fort  erected  when  a  Dutch 
vessel  appeared  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  but  was  not 
permitted  to  enter.  In  honor  of  Lord  Say-and-Seal, 
and  Lord  Brooke,  the  new  settlement  was  named  Say- 

1636.  brook,'!  which  continued  a  separate  colony  until  1644. 

4.  what  is       II.  PKQUOD  WAR. — 1.  4During  the  year  1636  the 

said  of  the    „  ,    "  r  ,        .,  ,.  T     ,<?  J  .  -. . 

Pequods?  Pequods,  a  powerful  tribe  of  Indians  residing  mostly 
%prea^-r  within  the  limits  of  Connecticut,  began  to  annoy  the 
theEngmh?  infant  colony.  5In  July,  the  Indians  of  Block  Island,§ 

*  Windsor  is  on  the  W.  side  of  the  Connecticut,  seven  miles  N.  from  Hartford.  The 
village  is  on  the  N.  side  of  Farmington  River.  The  trading-house 
Vic.  o?  HARTFORD.  erecto(j  jjy  t]ie  Plymouth  people,  was  below  the  mouth  of  Farming- 
ton  River.  The  meadow  in  the  vicinity  is  still  called  Plymouth 
Meadow.  (See  Map.) 

t  IVethrrsficld  is  on  the  W.  side  of  the  Connecticut,  four  miles  S. 
from  Hartford.  The  river  here  is  continually  changing  its  course, 
by  the  wearing  away  of  the  land  on  one  side,  and  its  gradual  de 
posit  on  the  other.  (See  Map.) 

%  Saybrook  is  on  the  west  side  of  Connecticut  River,  at  its  en 
trance  into  Long  Island  Sound. 

§  Block  Island,  discovered  in  1614  by  Adrian  Blok,  a  Dutch  cap 
tain,  is  twenty-four  miles  S.W.  from  Newport.  It  is  attached  to 
Newport  Co.,  R.  I.,  and  constitutes  the  township  of  Newshoreham 
It  has  no  harbor.  It  is  eight  miles  long  from  N  to  S.,  and  from  twc 
to  four  broad . 


CHAP.  IV.] 


CONNECTICUT. 


105 


who  were  supposed  to  be  in  alliance  with  the  Pequods, 
surprised  and  plundered  a  trading  vessel  and  killed  the 
captain.  An  expedition*  from  Massachusetts  was  sent 
against  them,  which  invaded  the  territory  of  the  Pe 
quods,  but  as  nothing  important  was  accomplished,  it 
served  only  to  excite  the  Indians  to  greater  outrages. 
During  the  winter,  a  number  of  whites  were  killed  in 
the  vicinity  of  Saybrook  fort.  In  April  following,  nine 
persons  were  killed  at  Wethersfield,  and  the  alarm 
became  general  throughout  the  plantations  on  the 
Connecticut. 

2.  irriie  Pequods,  who  had  long   been  at  enmity 
with  the  Narragansetts,  now  sought  their  alliance  in  a 
general  war  upon  the  English ;  but  the  exertions'3  of 
Roger  Williams  not  only  defeated  their  designs,  but 
induced  the  Narragansetts  again  to  renew  the  war 
against  their  ancient  enemy.     2Early  in  May,  the  ma 
gistrates  of  the  three  infant  towns  of  Connecticut  for 
mally  declared  war  against  the  Pequod  nation,  and,  in 
ten  days,  a  little  army  of  eighty  English,  and  seventy 
friendly  Mohegan  Indians,  was  on  its  way  against  the 
enemy,  whose  warriors  were  said  to  number  more  than 
two  thousand  men. 

3.  3The  principal  seat  of  the  Pequods  was  near  the 
mouth  of  Pequod  River,  now  called  the  Thames,*  in 
the  eastern  part  of  Connecticut.    4Captain  Mason  sailed 
down  the  Connecticut  with  his  forces,  whence  he  pro 
ceeded  to  Narragansett  Bay,c  where  several  hundred 
of  the  Narragansetts  joined  him.     He  then  commenced 
his  march  across  the  country,  towards  the  principal 
Pequod  fort,  which  stood  on  an  eminence  on  the  west 
side  of  Mysticf  River,  in  the  present  town  of  Groton.J 
6The  Pequods  were  ignorant  of  his  approach,  for  they 
had  seen  the  boats  of  the  English  pass  the  mouth  of 
their  river  a  few  days  before,  and  they  believed  that 
their  enemies  had  fled  through  fear. 

*  The  Pequod,  or  Thames  River,  rises  in  Massachusetts,  and,  passing  south  througl 
the  eastern  part  of  Connecticut,  enters  Long  Island  Sound,  below  Now  London.    It  if 
penerally  called  Quinebaug  from  its  source  to  Norwich.    On  the  west  it  receives  She- 
tucket,  Y antic,  and  other  small  streams.    It  is  navigable  fourteen  mile  5,  to  Norwich. 
t  Mystic  River  is  a  small  river  which  enters  L.  I.  Sound,  six  miles  E.  from  the  Thames 
j  The  town  of  Groton  lies  between  the  Thames  and  the  Mystic,  bordering  on  the 
Sound.    The  Pequod  fort,  above  mentioned,  was  on  Pequod  Hill,  in  the  N.E.  part  of 
the  town,  about  half  a  mile  west  from  Mystic  River,  and  eight  miles  N.E.  from  New 
London.    A  public  road  now  crosses  the  hill,  and  a  dwelling  house  occupies  its  summit 

5* 


1636. 


a.  Sept.  and 
Oct. 


1637. 


1.  Of  their 
attempted 
alliance 
with,  the 
Narragan 
setts? 
b.  See  p.  77. 


2.  Of  the 

expedition 
against 
them? 


3.  Where 
was  the 
principal 

seat  of  the 
Pequods  1 

4.  Describe 
the  route, 

<J-c.,  of  Ma 
son. 

c.  Note  p.  112 


5.  What  did 

the  Pequod* 

think  of  the 

English? 


106  COLONIAL  HISTORY.  [PART  EE. 

1637*  4.  ''Early  in  the  morning  of  the  5th  of  June,  tne 

1.  Give  an  soldiers  of  Connecticut  advanced  against  the  fort,  while 
i%e  attack  tne^r  In(lian  allies  stood  aloof,  astonished  at  the  bold- 
ontMpe-  ness  of  the  enterprise.    The  barking  of  a  dpg  betrayed 

their  approach,  and  an  Indian,  rushing  into  the  fort, 
gave  the  alarm ;  but  scarcely  were  the  enemy  aroused 
from  their  slumbers,  when  Mason  and  his  little  band, 
having  forced  an  entrance,  commenced  the  work  of 
destruction.  The  Indians  fought  bravely,  but  bows 
and  arrows  availed  little  against  weapons  of  steel.  Yet 
the  vast  superiority  of  numbers  on  the  side  of  the  enemy, 
for  a  time  rendered  the  victory  doubtful.  "  We  must 
burn  them !"  shouted  Mason,  and  applying  a  firebrand, 
the  frail  Indian  cabins  were  soon  enveloped  in  flame. 

2.  of  the        5.  %ThG  English  now  hastily  withdrew  and  sur- 

destruction  111          i  •  1-11  i   •  r  i     • 

of  the  rounded  the  place,  while  the  savages,  driven  from  their 
enclosure,  became,  by  the  light  of  the  burning  pile,  a 
sure  prey  to  the  English  muskets ;  or,  if  they  attempted 
a  sally,  they  were  cut  down  by  the  broadsword,  or  they 
fell  under  the  weapons  of  the  Narragansetts,  who  now 
rushed  forward  to  the  slaughter.  As  the  sun  rose 
upon  the  scene  of  destruction  it  showed  that  the  vic 
tory  was  complete.  About  six  hundred  Indians, — men, 
women,  and  children,  had  perished  ;  most  of  them  in 
the  hideous  conflagration.  Of  the  whole  number 
\vithin  the  fort,  only  seven  escaped,  and  seven  were 

3.  LOSS  of 'the,  made  prisoners.     3Two  of  the  whites  were  killed,  and 
English.    near]y  twenty  were  wounded. 

4.  what  was      6.  4The  loss  of  their  principal  fort,  and  the  destruc- 
t?hj£orfof  tion  of  the  main  body  of  their  warriors,  so  disheartened 
tiwPequods?  fae  peqUOC[Sj  that  they  no  longer  made  a  stand  against 

the  English.  They  scattered  in  every  direction ;  strag 
gling  parties  were  hunted  and  shot  down  like  deer  in 
the  woods ;  their  Sachem,  Sassacus,  was  murdered  by 
the  Mohawks,  to  whom  he  fled  for  protection ;  their 
territory  was  laid  waste  ;  their  settlements  were  burned, 
and  about  two  hundred  survivors,  the  sole  remnant  of 
the  Pequod  nation,  surrendering  in  despair,  were  en 
slaved  by  the  English,  or  incorporated  among  their 
'of  the  war  Indian  allies.  8The  vigor  with  which  the  war  had 
been  prosecuted,  struck  terror  into  the  other  tribes  of 


CHAP.    IV.] 


CONNECTICUT. 


107 


f!ementtf 


1638. 


Haven? 


New  England,  and  secured  to  the  settlements  a  sue-   1637. 
cession  of  many  years  of  peace. 

III.  NEW  HAVEN  COLONY.  —  1.  JThe  pursuit  of  the 
Pequods  westward  of  the^Connecticut,  made  the  Eng- 
lish  acquainted  with  the  coast  from  Saybrook*  to  Fair- 
field  ;*  and  late  in  the  year,  a  few  men  from  Boston 
explored  the  country,  and,  erecting  a  hut  at  New  Ha- 
ven,f  there  passed  the  winter. 

2.  In  the  spring  of  the  following  year,  a  Puritan 
colony,  under  the  guidance  of  Theophilus  Eaton,  and 
the  Rev.  John  Davenport,  who  had  recently  arrived 

from  Europe,  leftb  Boston  for  the  new  settlement  at  b.  Aprils. 
New  Haven.  2They  passed  their  first  Sabbath0  under 
a  spreading  oak,  J  and  Mr.  Davenport  explained  to  the 
people,  with  much  counsel  adapted  to  their  situation, 
how  the  Son  of  Man  was  led  into  the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted. 

3.  3The  settlers  of  New  Haven  established  a  gov- 
eminent  upon  strictly  religious  principles,  making  the 

-n-i  i        .      •     i          i        i  ?     i  &      i 

Joibie  tneir  law  book,  and  church  members  the  only     colony. 
freemen.     Mr.  Eaton,  who  was  a  merchant  of  great 
wealth,  and  who  had  been  deputy-governor  of  the  Brit 
ish  East  India  Company,  was  annually  chosen  gov 
ernor  of  New  Haven  colony  during  twenty  years,  until 
his  death.    4The  colony  quickly  assumed  a  flourishing  J 
condition.      The  settlements  extended  rapidly  along  pr 
the  Sound,  and,  in  all  cases,  the  lands  were  honorably 
purchased  of  the  natives. 

IV.  CONNECTICUT  UNDER  HER.  OWN  CONSTITUTION.  — 
1.  6In  1639  the  inhabitants  of  the  three  towns  on  the 
Connecticut,  who  had  hitherto  acknowledged  the  au- 
thority  of  Massachusetts,  assembled*1  at  Hartford,  and  d. 


merit  of  th& 


*  Fairjicld  borders  on  the  Sound,  fifty  miles  S.W.  from  tho 
mouth  of  the  Connecticut.  Some  of  the  Pequods  were  pursued 
to  a  frreat  swamp  in  this  to\vn.  Some  were  slain,  and  about  200 
surrendered.  The  town  was  first  settled  by  a  Mr.  Ludlow  and 
others  in  1G39. 

t  -Ve?c  Havev,  now  one  of  the  capitals  of  Connecticut,  called 
by  the  Indians  Quinipiac,  lies  at  the  head  of  a  harbor  which  sets 
up  four  miles  from  Long  Island  Sound.  It  is  about  seventy-five 
mi!-'.,  X.E.  from  New  York,  and  thirty-four  S.W.  from  Hartford. 
The  city  is  on  a  beautiful  plain,  bounded  on  the  vve.-t  by  West 
River,  and  on  the  east  by  Wallingford,  or  Quinipiac  River.  Yale 
College  is  located  at  New  Haven.  (See  Map.) 

t  Tin*  tree  stood  near  the  corner  of  George  and  College  streets. 


NEW  HAVEN. 


108  COLONIAL  msTo&Y.  [PART  n. 

1639.  formed  a  separate  government  for  themselves.  JThe 
i.  Describe  constitution  was  one  of  unexampled  liberality,  guard* 
ihejirstcon-  inor  w]th  jealous  care  against  every  encroachment  on 

stitution  of       &     .          J  ,  o  *  i    i       •  i 

connecttr  the  rights  of  the  people.  The  governor  and  legisla* 
ture  were  to  be  chosen  annually  by  the  freemen,  who 
were  required  to  take  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
commonwealth,  instead  of  the  English  monarch  ;  and 

2.  HOW     in  the  general  court  alone  was  vested  the  power  of 

many  separ-          1-1  i  •          i  i   •       •  i 

ate  colonies  making  and  repealing  laws.  2At  this  time  three  sep- 
in  conntc-  arate  colonies  existed  within  the  limits  of  the  present 
ySSESt  state  of  Connecticut. 

&WM  *•  2.  3The  Connecticut  colonies  were  early  involved 
*di»pute»  in  disputes  with  the  Dutch  of  New  Netherlands,  who 
claimed  the  soil  as  far  eastward  as  the  Connecticut 
River.  The  fear  of  an  attack  from  that  quarter,  was 
one  of  the  causes  which,  in  1643,  led  to  the  confedera 
tion  of  the  New  England  colonies  for  mutual  defence. 
1644.  4jn  1544  Saybrook  was  purchased  of  George  Fenwick, 
one  of  the  proprietors,  and  permanently  annexed  to  the 
Connecticut  colony.  6In  1650  Governor  Stuyvesant 
visited  Hartford,  where  a  treaty  was  concluded,  deter 
mining  the  line  of  partition  between  New  Netherlands 
and  Connecticut. 

1651.  3.  6In  1651  war  broke  out  between  England  and 
e.  what  is  Holland,  and  although  their  colonies  in  America  had 

said  of  the  .  ,  r  TVT          TVT     i 

war  be-     agreed  to  remain  at  peace,  the  governor  of  New  JNetn- 

twiandand'  erlands  was  accused  of  uniting  with  the  Indians,  in 

?    plotting  the  destruction  of  the  English.     7The  com- 

a  1653.  missioners  of  the  United  Colonies  decideda  in  favor  of 
7.  whatpre-  commencing  hostilities  against  the  Dutch  and  Indians 

vented  the    ,         _  _.  ,,  P        .  ,     ,  *  • 

war  in  but  Massachusetts  refused  to  furnish  her  quota  ot  men 
*A\vhatcoio-  an(i  tnus  prevented  the  war.  8Connecticut  and  New 
nifoc?om?d  Haven  then  applied  to  Cromwell  for  assistance,  whc 
rohaifoaa  PromPtry despatched15  a  fleet  for  the  reduction  of  New 
Ike  result?  Netherlands;  but  while  the  colonies  were  making 
b  1654.  preparations  to  co-operate  with  the  naval  force,  th* 

news  of  peace  in  Europe  arrested  the  expedition. 
1660.  V.  CONNECTICUT  UNDER  THE  ROYAL  CHARTER. — 
c.May.  i  9 When  Charles  II.  was  restored0  to  the  throne  of 
his  ancestors,  Connecticut  declared  her  loyalty,  and 
submission  to  the  king,  and  applied  for  a  royal  charter 
IOThe  aged  Lord  Say-and-Seal,  the  early  friend  of  tht 


CIIAP.    IV.] 


CONNECTICUT. 


109 


emigrants,  now  exerted  his  influence  in  their  favor  ; 
while  the  younger  Winthrop,  then  governor  of  the 
colony,  went  to  England  as  its  agent.  When  he  ap- 
peared  before  the  king-  with  his  petition,  he  presented 

f  .  .  .          °    i  •    i      r^i.      i         T    i_     i        • 

him  a  favorite  ring  which  Charles  I.  had  given  to 
Winthrop'  s  grandfather.  This  trifling  token,  recalling 
to  the  king  the  memory  of  his  own  unfortunate  father, 
readily  won  his  favor,  and  Connecticut  thereby  ob 
tained  a  charter,*  the  most  liberal  that  had  yet  been 
granted  and  confirming,  in  every  particular,  the  con 
stitution  which  the  people  themselves  had  adopted. 

2.  xThe  royal  charter,  embracing  the  territory  from 
the  Narragansett  Bay  and  river  westward  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  included,  within  its  limits,  the  New  Haven  col- 
ony,  and  most  of  the  present  state  of  Rhode  Island. 
2New  Haven  reluctantly  united  with  Connecticut  in 
1665.     3The  year  after  the  grant  of  the  Connecticut 
charter,  Rhode  Island  received5  one  which  extended 
her  western  limits  to  the  Pawcatuck*  River,  thus  in- 
eluding  a  portion  of  the  territory  granted  to  Connect!- 
cut,  and  causing  a  controversy  between  the  two  col- 
onies,  which  continued  more  than  sixty  years. 

3.  'During  King  Philip's  war,  which  began  in  1675, 
Connecticut  suffered  less,  in  her  own  territory,  than 
any  of  her  sister  colonies,  but  she  furnished  her  pro- 
portion  of  troops  for  the  common  defence.     6At  the 
same  time,  however,  she  was  threatened  with  a  greater 
calamity,  in  the  loss  of  her  liberties,  by  the  usurpations 
of  Andros,  then  governor  of  New  York,  who  attempted 
to  extend  his  arbitrary  authority  over  the  country  as 
far  east  as  the  Connecticut  River. 

4.  6In  July,  Andros,  with  a  small  naval  force,  pro- 
ceeded  to  the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut,  and  hoisting 
the  king's  flag,  demanded0  the  surrender  of  the  fort  ; 
but  Captain  Bull,  the  commander,  likewise  showing 
his  majesty's  colors,  expressed  his  determination  to  de 
fend  it.     Being  permitted  to  land,  Andros  attempted 
to  read  his  commission  to  the  people,  but,  in  the  king's 
name,  he  was  sternly  commanded  to  desist.    He  finally 


166O. 


10  In  what 


charter  o&- 

tamed,  and 

what  was  us 


a.  May  so, 


*****"? 

b  ju,  ^ 

'  IML 


1675. 


5.  what  is 


e.  of  his 


CUre*uu?t!> 


*  The  Pawcatuck,  formed  by  the  junction  of  Wood  and  Charles  Rivers  in  Washington 
County,  Rhode  Island,  is  still,  in  the  lower  part  of  its  course,  the  dividing  line  between 
Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island. 


110 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART  II- 


1675. 


1687.- 
i.  Give  an 

account  of 

the  second 


2.  HOW  icas 
preserved? 


1689. 


returned  to  New  York  without  accomplishing  his 
object. 

5.  twelve  years  later,  Andros  again  appeared  in 
Connecticut,  with  a  commission  from  King-  James,  ap- 

•       .  ,   .  '  -,  r-nTv-r-nii 

pointing  him  royal  governor  01  all  INew  .Lngland. 
Proceeding  to  Hartford,  he  found  the  assembly  in 
session  anc[  demanded3-  the  surrender  of  the  charter. 

.      -  .  .  i'i  i  i 

A  discussion  arose,  which  was  prolonged  until  evening. 
The  charter  was  then  brought  in  and  laid  on  the  table. 
While  the  discussion  was  proceeding,  and  the  house 
was  thronged  with  citizens,  suddenly  the  lights  were 
extinguished.  The  utmost  decorum  prevailed,  but 
when  the  candles  were  re-lighted,  the  charter  was 
missing,  and  could  no  where  be  found. 

6.  2A  Captain  Wadsworth  had  secreted  it  in  a  hollow 
tree,  which  is  still  standing,  and  which  retains  the  ven  • 
erated  name  of  the  Charter  Oak.     3Andros,  however} 
assumed  the  government,  which  was  administered  in 
his  name  until  the  revolution15  in  England  deprived 
James  Of  nis  throne,  and  restored  the  liberties  of  the 
people. 

7.  ^During   King  William's   war,c   which   imrne- 
diately  followed  the  English  revolution,  the  people  of 
Connecticut  were  again  called  to  resist  an  encroach- 
ment  on  their  rights.     6Colonel  Fletcher,  governor  of 
New  York,  had  received  a  commission  vesting  in  him 
the  command  of  the  militia  of  Connecticut.    «This  was 
a  Power  which  the  charter  of  Connecticut  had  reserved 
to  the  colony  itself,  and  the  legislature  refused  to  com- 
ply  with  the  requisition.     Fletcher  then  repaired  to 
fjaj.ffQj.jj^  an(j  ordered  the  militia  under  arms. 

8.  The  Hartford  companies,  under  Captain  Wads- 
worth,  appeared,  and  Fletcher  ordered  his  commission 
and  instructions  to  be  read  to  them.     Upon  this,  Cap- 
tam  Wadsworth  commanded  the  drums  to  be  beaten. 
Colonel  Fletcher  commanded  silence,  but  no  sooner 
was  the  reading  commenced  a  second  time,  than  the 
drums,  at  the  command  of  Wadsworth,  were  again 
beaten  with  more  spirit  than  ever.     But  silence  was 
again  commanded,  when  Wadsworth,  with  great  earn 
estness,  ordered  the   drums  to  be  beaten,  and  turning 
to  Fletcher,  said,  with  'spirit  and  meaning  in  his  looks, 


CHAP.  V.]  RHODE   ISLAND.  Ill 

"  If  I  am  interrupted  again  I  will  make  the  sun  shine    1693* 

through  you  in  a  moment."     Governor  Fletcher  made 

no  farther  attempts  to  read  his  commission,  and  soon 
judged  it  expedient  to  return  to  New  York. 

9.  *In  the  year  1700,  several  clergymen  assembled     1700. 
at  Branford,*  and  each,  producing  a  few  books,  laid 

them  on  the  table,  with  these  words :  "  I  give  these 

books  for  the  founding  of  a  college  in  this  colony." 

Such  was  the  beginning  of  Yale  College,  now  one  of 

the  most  honored  institutions  of  learning  in  the  land. 

It  was  first  established3-  at  Saybrook,  and  was  after-     a.  1702. 

wards  removed15  to  New  Haven.     It  derived  its  name     b.  \m. 

from  Elihu  Yale,  one  of  its  most  liberal  patrons. 

10.  2The  remaining  portion  of  the  colonial  history  2.  miatt 
of  Connecticut  is  not  marked  by  events  of  sufficient  remaining 
interest  to  require  any  farther  notice  than  they  may 

gain  in  the  more  general  history  of  the  colonies.    3The 
laws,  customs,  manners,  and  religious  notions  of  the 

'.      .,  MI-  t(mvs,man> 

people,  were  similar  to  those  which  prevailed  m  the  ners,&c.i 
neighboring  colony  of  Massachusetts,  and,  generally^ 
throughout  New  England. 


CHAPTER  V. 

V.  of  Part 

RHODE    ISLAND. t 

1.  4 After  Roger  Williams  had  been  banished  from 
Massachusetts,  he  repaired0  to  the  country  of  the  Nar-  £ 
ragansetts,  who  inhabited  nearly  all  the  territory  which 
now  forms  the  state  of  Rhode  Island.    5By  the  sachems 
of  that  tribe  he  was  kindly  received,  and  during  four- 
teen  weeks,  he  found  a  shelter  in  their  wigwams,  from  rag 
the  severity  of  winter.     60n  the  openino-  of  spring1  he  e.  what  did 

i     i         rt      -i        i    _i_  i  i         P  TIT  he  do  in  the 

proceeded  to  Seekonk,J  on  the  north  of  JNarragansett    spring 

*  Branford  i:*  a  town  in  Connecticut,  bordering  on  the  Sound,  seven  miles  E.  from 
New  Haven. 

t  RHODE  ISLAND,  the  smallest  state  in  the  Union,  contains  an  area,  separate  from 
the  waters  of  Narrapansett  Bay,  of  about  1,225  square  miles.  In  the  northwestern  part 
of  the  state  the  surface  of  the  country  is  hilly,  and  the  soil  poor.  In  the  south  and 
west  the  country  is  generally  level,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Narragansett  Bay,  and  on  the 
islands  which  it  contains,  the  soil  is  very  fertile. 

t  The  town  of  Seckonk,  the  western  part  of  the  early  Rehoboth,  lies  east  of,  and  ad 
joining  the  northern  part  of  Narragansett  Bay.  The  village  is  on  Ten  Mile  Rivor,  three 
or  four  miles  east  from  Providonce.  (See  Map  next  page.) 


112 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


[PART   II. 


1636. 


1.  IVTiither 
was  he  ad 
vised  to  re- 
•move,  and 
lohy  ? 


a.  June. 
2  Give  an 
account  of 

the  set 
tlement  of 
Providence. 


3.  What  was 

the,  settle 
ment  called? 

4.  IVhatef- 

fect  had  reli 
gious  tolera 
tion  '{ 


5.  What 
novel  exper 
iment  was 

beheld  1 


6.  Give,  an 
account  of 
tfie  govern 
ment  of  the 
colony. 


Bay,*  and  having  been  joined  by  a  few  faithful  friends 
from  Massachusetts,  he  obtained  a  grant  of  land  from 
an  Indian  chief,  and  made  preparations  for  a  settlement. 

2.  ^oon  after,  finding  that  he  was  within  the  limits 
of  the  Plymouth  colony,  and  being  advised  by   Mr. 
Winslow,  the  governor,  to  remove  to  the  other  side  of 
the  water,  where  he  might  live  unmolested,  he  resolved 
to   comply  with  the  friendly  advice.      2Embarkmg8 
with  five  companions  in  a  frail  Indian  canoe,  he  passed 
down  the  Narragansett  Riverf  to  Moshassuck,  which 
he  selected  as  the  place  of  settlement,  purchased  the 
land  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Narragansetts.  and,  with  un 
shaken  confidence  in  the  mercies  of  Heaven,  named 
the  place  Providence.^     3The  settlement  was  called 
Providence  Plantation. 

3.  4As  Roger  Williams  brought  with  him  the  sama 
principles  of  religious  toleration,  for  avowing  and  main 
taining  which  he  had  suffered  banishment,  Providence 
became  the  asylum  for  the  persecuted  of  the  neighbor 
ing  colonies ;  but  the  peace  of  the  settlement  was  never 
seriously  disturbed  by  the  various  and  discordant  opin 
ions  which  gained  admission.     5It  was  found  that  the 
numerous  and  conflicting  sects  of  the  day  could  dwell 
together  in  harmony,  and  the  world  beheld,  with  sur 
prise,  the  novel  experiment  of  a  government  in  which 
the  magistrates  were   allowed  to  rule  "  only  in  civil 
matters,"  and  in  which  "  God  alone  was  respected  as 
the  ruler  of  conscience." 

4.  6The  political  principles  of  Roger  Williams  were 
as  liberal  as  his  religious  opinions.     For  the  purpose 


*  JVarrafransctt  Bay  is  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  state  of 
Rhode  Island,  and  is  twenty-eight  miles  long  from  N.  toS., 
and  from  eight  to  twelve  broad.  The  N.E.  arm  of  the  bay 
is  called  Mount  Hope  Bay ;  the  northern,  Providence  Bay  ; 
and  the  N.  Western,  Greenwich  Bay.  It  contains  a  num 
ber  of  beautiful  and  fertile  islands,  the  principal  of  which 
are  Rhode  Island,  Conar.icnt,  and  Prudence.  (See  Map.) 

t  The  northern  part  of  Narragansett  Bay  was  often  called 
Narragaiisett  River. 

i  Providence,  one  of  the  capitals  of  Rhode  Island,  is  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  state,  at  the  head  of  Narragansett 
Bay,  and  on  both  sides  of  Providence  River,  which  is,  prop 
erly,  a  small  bay,  setting  up  N.W.  from  the  Narragansett. 
The  Pavvtucket  or  Blackstone  llivor  falls  into  the  head  of 
Narragansett  Bay,  from  the  N.E.,  a  little  below  Providence. 
Brown  University  is  located  at  Providence,  on  the  cast 
side  of  the  river.  (See  Map.) 


CHAP.    V.]  RHODE   ISLAND.  113 

of  preserving  peace,  all  the  settlers  were  required  to   1636. 
subscribe  to  an  agreement  that  they  would  submit  to 
such  rules,  "  not  affecting  the  conscience,"  as  should  be 
made  for  the  public  good,  by  a  majority  of  the  inhab 
itants;  and  under  this  simple  form  of  pure  democracy, 
with  all  the  powers  of  government  in  the  hands  of  the 
people,  the  free  institutions  of  Rhode  Island  had  their 
origin.     irThe  modest  and  liberal  founder  of  the  state   \.  what  is 
reserved  no  political  power  to  himself,  and  the  territory  iSamfy 
which  he  had  purchased  of  the  natives  he  freely  grant-    ^uaitS' 
ed  to  all  the  inhabitants  in  common,  reserving  to  him 
self  only  two  small  fields,  which,  on  his  first  arrival, 
he  had  planted  with  his  own  hands. 

5.  2Soon  after  the  removal  of  Mr.  Williams  to  Prov-  2.  pfiohat 
idence,  he  gave  to  the  people  of  Massachusetts,  who   /Se^ 
had  recently  expelled  him  from  their  colony,  the  first  ^^.lae£. 
intimation  of  the  plot  which  the  Pequods  were  forming      setts? 
for  their  destruction.     3When  the  Pequods  attempted  3.  what  did 
to  form  an  alliance  with  the  Narragansetts,  the  magis-  SScit 
trates  of  Massachusetts  solicited  the  mediation  of  Mr.     °fhim? 
Williams,  whose  influence  was  great  with  the  chiefs 

of  the  latter  tribe.     4Forgetting  the  injuries  which  he  4.  what,  did 
had  received  from  those  who  now  needed  his  favor,  on 
a  stormy  day,  alone,  and  in  a  poor  canoe,  he  set  out 
upon  the  Narragansett,  and  through  many  dangers 
repaired  to  the  cabin  of  Canonicus. 

6.  5There  the  Pequod  ambassadors  and  Narragan-  s.  Give  an 
sett  chiefs  had  already  assembled  in  council,  and  three 

days  and  nights  Roger  Williams  remained  with  them, 

in  constant  danger  from  the  Pequods,  whose  hands,  he 

says,  seemed  to  be  still  reeking  with  the  blood  of  his 

countrymen,  and  whose  knives  he  expected  nightly  at 

his  throat.    But,  as  Mr.  Williams  himself  writes,  "  God 

wonderfully  preserved  him,  and  helped  him  to  break 

in  pieces  the  negotiation  and  designs  of  the  enemy, 

and  to  finish,  by  many  travels  and  charges,  the  English 

league  with  the  Nairagansetts  and  Moheonns  against  the  situation 

the  Pequods."  £%°& 

7.  6The  settlers  at  Providence  remained  unmolested 


il  urine  the  Pequod  war,  as  the  powerful  tribe  of  the      . 

>  -  1111-11  f  i        said  oj  air. 

iNarraeansetts    completely   sheltered   them   from   the  wuiiams's 

•rn      11  i          •  i       i  •   i     •»  T     TXT'!      aid  in  this 

e  emy.    7Such,  however,  was  the  aid  which  Mr.  Wil-      war? 


114  COLONIAL    HISTORY.  [PART  II. 

1637.   Hams  afforded,  in  bringing  that  war  to  a  favorable 
~~  termination,  that  some  of  the  leading  men  in  Massa 
chusetts  felt  that  he  deserved  to  be  honored  with  some 
i.  WIT/WO*  mark  of  favor  for  his  services.     lThe  subject  of  recall- 
ing  him  from  banishment  was  debated,  but  hi?  prin- 
ciples  were  still  viewed  with  distrust,  and  the  fear  of 
their  influence  overcame  the  sentiment  of  gratitude. 

1638.  8.  2In  1638  a  settlement  wasmadea  at  Portsmouth,* 
**ApriL    in  the  northern  part  of  the  Island  of  Aquetneck,  or 

Rhode  Island,!  by  William  Coddington  and  eighteen 
others,  who  had  been  driven  from  Massachusetts  by 
Persecution  f°r  their  religious  opinions.  3In  imitation 
of  the  form  of  government  which  once  prevailed  among 
the  Jews,  Mr.  Coddington  was  chosenb  judge,  and  three 
elders  were  elected  to  assist  him,  but  in  the  following 

1639.  year  the  chief  magistrate  received  the  title  of  governor. 
4.  of  me  set-  4Poxtsmouthreceived  considerable  accessions  during  the 

first  year,  and  in  the  spring  of  1639,  a  number  of  the 
inhabitants  removed  to  the  southwestern  part  of  the 
island,  where  they  laid  the  foundation  of  Newport.^ 
5.  what  BThe  settlements  on  the  island  rapidly  extended,  and 

gtoentotta  the  whole  received  the  name  of  the  Rhode  Island 

™S¥'  Plantation. 

1643.  9.  'Under  the  pretence  that   the   Providence  and 
e.  why  were  Rhode  Island  Plantations  had  no  charter,  and  that 
liomlexciu-  their  territory  was  claimed  by  Plymouth  and  Massa- 

chusetts,  they  were  excluded  from  the  confederacy 
which  was  formed  between  the  other  New  England 
colonies  in  1643.  7Roger  Williams  therefore  pro- 

1644.  ceeded  to  England,  and,  in  the  following  year,  ob- 
c.  March  24.  tained0  from  parliament,  which  was  then  waging  a 

I'aMoflhe  civil  war  with  the  king,  a  free  charter  of  incorporation, 
ciiapariiaom  by  which  the  two  plantations  were  united  under  the 
mem?      same  government. 

*  The  town  of  Portsmouth  is  in  the  northern  part  of  the  island  of  Rhode  Island,  and 
embraces  about  half  of  the  island.  The  island  of  Prudence,  on  the  west,  is  attached  to 
this  town.  (See  Map,  p.  112.) 

t  Rhode  Island,  so  called  from  a  fancied  resemblance  to  the  iskind  of  Rhodes  in  the 
Mediterranean,  is  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Narragansett  Bay.  It  is  fifteen  miles 
long,  and  has  an  average  width  of  two  and  a  half  miles.  The  town  of  Portsmouth  oc 
cupies  the  northern  part  of  the  island,  Middletown  the  central  portion,  and  Newport  the 
southern.  (See  Map,  p.  112.) 

t  Newport  is  on  the  S.W.  side  of  Rhode  Island,  five  mibs  from  the  sea,  and  twenty- 
live  miles  S.  from  Providence.  The  town  is  on  a  beautiful  declivity,  and  has  an  ex 
cellent  harbor.  (See  Map,  p.  112.) 


CHAT.  V.]  RHODE   ISLAND.  115 

10.  !In  1647  the  General  Assembly  of  the  several   1647. 
towns  meta  at  Portsmouth,  and  organized  the  govern- 

ment,  by  the  choice  of  a  president  and  other  officers, 
A  code  of  laws  was  also  adopted,  which  declared  the 
government  to  be  a  democracy,  and  which  closed  with 
the  declaration,  that  "all  men  might  walk  as  their 
consciences  persuaded  them,  without  molestation,  every  island? 
one  in  the  name  of  his  God." 

11.  2  After  the  restoration15  of  monarchy,  and  the  ac- 
cession  of  Charles  II.  to  the  throne  of  England,  Rhode 
Island  applied  for  and  obtained6  a  charter  from  the 
king,  in  which  the  principles  of  the  former  parliament- 
ary  charter,  and  those  on  which  the  colony  was  found- 
ed,  were  embodied.    The  greatest  toleration  in  matters 
of  religion  was  enjoined  by  the  charter,  and  the  legis 

lature  again  reasserted  the  principle.     3It  has  been  3.  what  is 
said  that  Roman  Catholics  were   excluded  from  the  ie'clathouc£ 
right  of  voting,  but  no  such  regulation  has  ever  been 
found  in  the  laws  of  the  colony  ;  and  the  assertion 
that  Quakers  were  persecuted  and  outlawed,  is  wholly 
erroneous. 

12.  4When  Andros  assumed  the  government  of  the     4.  what 
New  England  colonies,  Rhode  Island  quietly  submit-    RM  %- 
tedd  to  his  authority  ;  but  when  he  was  imprisoned6 

at  Boston,  and  sent  to  England,  the  people  assembledf 
at  Newport,  and,  resuming  their  former  charter  priv- 
ileges,  re-elected  the  officers  whom  Andros  had  dis-  e  g    p.  9 
placed.    Once  more  the  free  government  of  the  colony  £  May  u 
was  organized,  and  its  seal  was  restored,  with  its  sym 
bol  an  anchor,  and  its  motto  Hope,  —  fit  emblems  of  the 
steadfast  zeal  with  which  Rhode  Island  has  ever  cher 
ished  all  her  early  religious  freedom,  and  her  civil 
rights. 


dr°8? 


116 


[PART  II. 


1607. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

NEW    YORK.* 


SEC.   I.  -  NEW   NETHERLANDS,    PREVIOUS   TO    ITS   CONQUEST   BY 
THE    ENGLISH    IN    1664- 


son? 


\SQf"the 


i.  what  is  1-  Curing  the  years  1607  and  1608,  Henry  Hud 
S0n5  an  English  mariner  of  some  celebrity,  and  then  in 
tne  employ  of  a  company  of  London  merchants,  made 
two  voyages  to  the  northern  coasts  of  America,  with 
the  hope  of  finding  a  passage,  through  those  icy  seas, 
2.  What  aid  to  the  genial  climes  of  Southern  Asia.  2His  employers 

SeiSdoj    being  disheartened  by  his  failure,  he  next  entered  the 
1609.    service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company,  and  in  April, 

a.  April  14.  1609,  sailed*  on  his  third  voyage. 

adxwnt™       %•  Bailing  to  discover  a  northern  passage  to  India, 

m  voyage.  he  turned  to  the  south,  and  explored  the  eastern  coast, 
in  the  hope  of  finding  an  opening  to  the  Pacific, 
through  the  continent.  After  proceeding  south  as  far 
as  the  capesf  of  Virginia,  he  again  turned  north,  ex 
amined  the  waters  of  Delaware  Bay,J  and.  following 
tne  eastern  coast  of  New  Jersey,  on  the  13th  of  Sep- 
tem^er  ne  anchored  his  vessel  within  Sandy  Hook.§ 
River.  3.  4After  a  week's  delay,  Hudson  passedb  through 

*  NEW  YORK,  the  most  northern  of  tho  Middle  States,  and  now  the  most  populous 
in  the  Union,  has  an  area  of  nearly  47,000  square  miles.  This  state  has  a  great  variety 
of  surface.  Two  chains  of  the  Alleghanies  pass  through  the  eastern  part  of  the  state. 
The  Highlands,  coming  from  New  Jersey,  cross  the  Hudson  near  West  Point,  and  soon 
after  pass  into  Connecticut.  The  Catskill  mountains,  farther  west,  and  more  irregular 
in  their  outlines,  cross  the  Mohawk,  and  continue  under  different  names,  along  the 
western  border  of  Lake  Champlain.  The  western  part  of  the  state  has  generally  a  level 
surface,  except  in  the  southern  tier  of  counties,  where  the  western  ranges  of  the  Al 
leghanies  terminate.  The  soil  throughout  the  state  is,  generally,  good  ;  and  along  the 
valley  of  the  Mohawk,  and  in  the  western  part  of  the  state,  it  is  highly  fertile. 

t  Capes  Charles  and  Henry,  at  the  entrance  of  Chesapeake  Bay. 

t  Delaware  Bay  is  a  large  arm  of  the  sea,  setting  up  into  the  land  between  New  Jer 
sey  and  Delaware  ;  and  having,  at  its  entrance,  Cape  May  on  the  north,  and  Cape  Hen- 
lopen  on  the  south,  eighteen  miles  apart.  Some  distance  within  the  capes  the  bay  is 
thirty  miles  across.  This  bay  has  no  safe  natural  harbor,  but  a  good  artificial  harbor  has 
been  constructed  by  the  general  government  within  Cape  Henlopen.  It  is  formed  by 
two  massive  stone  piers,  called  the  Delaware  Breakwater. 

§  Sandy  Hook  Is  a  low  sandy  island,  on  the  eastern  coast  of  New  Jersey,  extending 
north  from  the  N.  Eastern  extremity  of  Monrnouth  County,  and  separated  from  it  by 
Shrewsbury  Inlet.  It  is  five  miles  in  length,  and  seventeen  miles  S.  from  New  York. 
At  the  northern  extremity  of  the  island  is  a  light-house,  but  the  accumulating  sand  is 
gradually  extending  the  point  farther  north.  Sandy  Hook  was  a  peninsula  until  1778, 
when  the  waters  of  the  ocean  forced  a  passage,  and  cut  it  off  from  the  mainland.  In 
1800  the  inlet  was  closed  but  it  was  opened  again  in  1830,  and  now  admits  vessels 
through  its  channel. 


2HAP.    VI.] 


NEW   YORK. 


117 


the  Narrows,*  and,  during-  ten  days,  continued  to  as 
cend  the  noble  river  which  bears  his  name  ;  nor  was 
it  until  his  vessel  had  passed  beyond  the  city  of  Hud 
son,!  and  a  boat  had  advanced  probably  beyond  Al 
bany,  that  he  appears  to  have  relinquished  all  hopes 
of  being-  able  to  reach  the  Pacific  by  this  inland  pas 
sage.  x Having1  completed  his  discovery,  he  slowly 
descended  the  stream,  and  sailing1  for  Europe,  reached 
England  in  the  November5  following.  The  king, 
James  the  First,  jealous  of  the  advantages  which  the 
Dutch  might  seek  to  derive  from  the  discovery,  forbade 
his  return  to  Holland. 

4.  2In  the  following  year,   1610,  the   Dutch  East 
India  Company  fitted  out  a  ship  with  merchandise,  to 
traffick  with  the  natives  of  the  country  which  Hudson 
had  explored.     3Thc    voyage  being   prosperous,  the 
traffic  was  continued  ;  and  when  Argall,  in  161 3,  was 
returning1  from  his  excursion0  against  the  French  set 
tlement  of  Port  Royal,  he  found  on  the  island  of  Man 
hattan;};  a  few  rude  hovels,  which  the  Dutch  had  erected 
there  as  a  summer  station  for  those  engaged  in  the  trade 
with  the  natives. 

5.  4T.he   Dutch,    unable    to   make   any   resistance 
against  the  force  of  Argall,  quietly  submitted  to  the 
English  claim  of  sovereignty  over  the  country ;  but, 

*  The  entrance  to  New  York  harbor,  between  Long  Island  on  the  east  and  Staten 
I.M-.nd  on  the  west,  is  called  tb.3  Narrows.  It  is  about  one  mile  wide,  and  is  nine 
raile^  below  the  city.  (See  Map.) 

t  The  city  of  Hudson  is  on  the  east  side  of  Hudson  River,  116  miles  N.  from  New 
York,  and  twenty-nine  miles  S.  from  Al- 
ban  y . 

t  Manhat&t*,  or  New  York  island,  lies 
on  the  ra-;tsidc  of  Hudson  River,  at  the 
head  of  New  York  harbor.  It  is  about 
luurt'Tii  ;iii'f>s  in  length,  and  has  nn  av- 
rrairt;  width  of  one  mile  and  thn-. 
It  is  separated  from  Long  Island  on  the 
east,  bv  a  strait  called  the  East  River, 
which  connects  the  harbor  and  Long  Is 
land  Sound:  and  from  the  mainland  on 
the  east  by  Harlem  River,  a  strait  which 
connects  the  East  River  and  the  Hudson. 
The  Dutch  settlement  on  the  southern 
part  of  ton  island,  was  called  A" 
sti-rdmii.  Ik-re  now  stands  the  city  of 
JVTew  York,  the  l.irsrost  in  America,  and 
second  only  to  London  in  the  amount  of 
its  commerce.  The  city  i?  rapidly  increas 
ing  in  size,  although  its  compact  parts  al- 
ready  have  a  circumference  of  about  nine 
miles.  (See  Map.) 


1GO9. 


a.  Got.  14. 
1.  What  is 

said  of 
Hudson's  re 
turn,  and 
his  treat 
ment  by  the 
king! 

b.  Nov.  17, 


1610. 

2.  What  was 
done  by  the 
Dutch  East 
India  Com 
pany.  ? 

c.  See  p.  56. 

3.  Whatioas 
the  condi 
tion  of  the 

Dutch  settle 
ment  at  the 
time  of  Ar- 
gall's  visit? 


4.  What  was 

the  result  of 

ArgalVs 

visit? 


NetV   YORK   AND  VICINITY. 


1 18  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  tt 

1613.   on  his  departure,  they  continued  their  traffic, — passed 

if-iA     the  winter  there,  and,  in  the  following  year,  erected  a 

\.whatneio  ru<^e  f°rt  on  tne  southern  part  of  the  island.     xln  1615 

settlement  they  began  a  settlement  at  Albany  *  which  had  been 

was  soon  of-          J .       °         .   .  ,        _  J         i  •   i  1 1     i 

termade,    previousJv  visited,  and  erected  a  tort  which  wras  called 

and  what     i-i          t-\  rrii  i 

ivastne    Fort  Orange.     The  country  in  their  possession  was 

*SSSS     called  NEW  NETHERLANDS,  f 

*h?°ountrt/      6.  Curing  several  years,  Directors,  sent  out  by  the 
governed,—  East  India  Company,  exercised  authority  over  the  little 

when  actu-  ,  ,,  ,.  T-r       J  J  J  ,      f 

settlement  of  New  Amsterdam  on  the  island  of  Man- 
hattan,  but  it  was  not  until  1623  that  the  actual  colo- 
nizing  of  the  country  took  place,  nor  until  1625  that 
an  actual  governor  wTas  formally  appointed.     sln  1621 
3  what  is  ^e  Dutch  West  India  Company  was  formed,  and,  in 
i&M/w&t  ^e  same  vear>  ^ie  States-General  of  Holland  granted 
India  com-  to  it  the  exclusive  privilege  to  traffick  and  plant  colonies 
pany?     on  the  American  coast,  from  the  Straits  of  Magellan  to 

the  remotest  north. 

1623.         7.  4ln  1623  a  number  of  settlers,  duly  provided  with 
ac£Juntaof  the  means  of  subsistence,  trade,  and  defence,  were  sent 
thldSe-'  out  under  the  command  of  Cornelius  Mey,  who  not 
^southern6  onty  v^ie^  Manhattan,  but,  entering  Delaware  Bay, 
part  of  New  and  ascending  the  river,J  took  possession  of  the  coun 
try,  and,  a  few  miles  below  Camden,§  in  the  present 
New  Jersey,  built  Fort  Nassau.  |j     The  fort,  however, 
was  soon  after  abandoned,  and  the  worthy  Captain 
Mev  carried  away  with  him  the  affectionate  regrets  of 

G.  Of  settle-  J        .  ,       •',  .       .  ,      -,  ,  .  BT>     i_ 

tn the  the  natives,  who  long  cherished  his  memory.     5Prob- 
.  ably  a  few'  years  before  this,  the   Dutch   settled   at 


ALBANY  AND  VICINITY.  *  Albany,  now  the  capital  of  the  state  of  New  York,  is 
situated  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Hudson  River,  145  miles 
N.  from  New  York  by  the  river's  course.  It  was  first 
called  by  the  Dutch  Beaverwyck,  and  afterwards  Wil- 
Uamstadt.  (See  Map.) 

t  The  country  from  Cape  Cod  to  the  banks  of  the  Dela 
ware  was  claimed  by  the  Dutch. 

$  The  Delaware  River  rises  in  the  S.  Eastern  part  of 
the  state  of  New  York,  west  of  the  Catskill  mountains. 
It  forms  sixty  miles  of  the  boundary  line  between  New 
York  and  Pennsylvania,,  and  during  the  remainder  of  its 
course  is  the  boundary  between  New  Jersey,  on  the  one 
side,  and  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware  on  the  other.  It  is  navigable  for  vessels  of  the 
largest  class  to  Philadelphia. 

§  Camdcn,  now  a  city,  is  situated  on  the  east  side  of  Delaware     River,    opposite 
Philadelphia.     (See  Map,  p.  152.) 

||  This  fort  was  on  Big  Timber  Creek,  in  the  present  Gloucester  County,  about  five 
miles  S.  from  Camden. 


CHAP.  VI.]                                      NEW   YORK.  119 

Bergen,*  and  other  places  west  of  the  Hudson,  in  New  1623. 

Jersey. 

8.  lln  1625  Peter  Minuits  arrived  at  Manhattan,  as  1625. 

governor  of  New  Netherlands,  and  in  the  same  year  \  w^t 
the  settlement  of  Brooklyn,!  on  Long  Island,!  was 
commenced.     2The  Dutch  colony  at  this  time  showed 

a  disposition  to  cultivate  friendly  relations  with  the  feelings 

n       i  •  i             i                     •       TVT           T-I       i        i             i                    i  were  enter- 

Jbnfflish  settlements  in  iNew   Eno-land,   and   mutual  tatnedby 

^             -,         ,       5k        ,  7           TIT-  tfie  Dutch 

courtesies  were  exchanged,  —  the  Dutch  cordially  in-  ana  the 

viting1  the  Plymouth  settlers  to  remove  to  the  more  EonSto°1' 


fertile  soil  of  the  Connecticut,  and  the  English  ad- 
vising  the  Dutch  to  secure  their  claim  to  the  banks  of     a.  Oct. 
the  Hudson  by  a  treaty  with  England. 

9.  3Although  Holland  claimed  the  country,  on  the   3.  what  is 
ground  of  its  discovery  by  Hudson,  yet  it  was  likewise 
claimed  by  England,  on  the  ground  of  the  first  dis- 

co  very  of  the  continent  by  Cabot.     4The  pilgrims  ex- 

E-essed  the  kindest  wishes  for  the  prosperity  of  the 
utcti,  but,  at  the  same  time,  requested  them  not  to  qUDut/hfe 
send  their  skiffs  into  Narragansett   Bay  for   beaver 
skins.     °The  Dutch  at  Manhattan  were  at  that  time  5.  what  was 
little  more  than  a  company  of  hunters  and  traders,  em- 
ployed  in  the  traffic  of  the  furs  of  the  otter  and  the 
beaver. 

10.  6In  1629  the  West  India  Company,  in  the  hope     1629. 
of  exciting  individual  enterprise  to  colonize  the  coun- 

try,  promised,  by  "  a  charter  of  liberties,"  the  grant  of 
an  extensive  tract  of  land  to  each  individual  who  should, 
within  four  years,  form  a  settlement  of  fifty  persons. 
Those  who  should  plant  colonies  were  to  purchase  the 
land  of  the  Indians,  and  it  was  likewise  enjoined  upon 
them  that  they  should,  at  an  early  period,  provide  for 
the  support  of  a  minister  and  a  schoolmaster,  that  the 
service  of  God,  and  zeal  for  religion,  might  not  be 
neglected. 

*  The  village  of  Bergen  is  on  the  summit  of  Bergen  Ridge,  three  miles  W.  from 
Jersey  City,  and  four  from  New  York.  (See  Map,  p.  117.) 

t  Brooklyn,  now  a  city,  is  situated  on  elevated  land  at  the  west  end  of  Ix>ng  Island, 
opposite  the  lower  part  of  the  city  of  New  York,  from  which  it  is'  separated  by  East 
River,  threo  fourths  of  a  mile  wide.  (Sec  Map,  p.  117.) 

t  Long  Island,  forming  a  part  of  the  state  of  New  York,  lies  south  of  Connecticut, 
from  which  it  is  separated  by  Long  Island  Sound.  It  Is  120  miles  in  length,  and  has 
an  average  width  of  about  twelve  miles.  It  contains  an  area  of  about  1,450  square 
miles,  and  is,  therefore,  larger  than  the  entire  state  of  Rhode  Island.  The  north  side 
of  the  island  is  rough  and  hilly,  —  the  south  low  and  sandy.  (See  Mnp,  p.  117.) 


120 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART   IL 


1629. 

,.  wtiatioas 
doneby 

some  oj  t/ie 

directors  of 

company? 

a.  Godyn. 

b.  June. 

2.  Give  an 


in  Deia- 

ware. 

c.  Note  p.  40. 
1632. 


claims? 
d.  Dec. 

4thefalewofs 


onyt 


1633. 


e.  Apni. 


7. 

aCCOUnt   Of 


Connecti 
cut. 
f.  N.  p.  103. 

g.  Jan. 

h.  Oct.    See 

page  103. 

8.  What  be 
came  of  the 
Dutch  tra 


11.  lUnder  this  charter,  four  directors  of  the  com 
pany,  distinguished  by  the  title  of  patrons  or  patroons, 
appropriated  to  themselves  some  of  the  most  valuable 
portions  of  the  territory.     2Onea  of  the  patroons  having 
purchased11  from  the  natives  the  southern  half  of  the 
present  state  of  Delaware,  a  colony  under  De  Vriez 
was  sent  out,  and  early  in  1631  a  small  settlement  was 
formed  near  the  present  Lewistown.*     3The  Dutch 
now  occupied  Delaware,  and  the  claims  of  New  Neth 
erlands  extended  over  the  whole  country  from  Cape 
Henlopen f  to  Cape  Cod.c 

12.  4 After  more  than  a  year's  residence  in  America, 
De  Vriez  returned  to  Holland,  leaving  his  infant  col 
ony  to  the  care  of  one  Osset.     The  folly  of  the  new 
commandant,  in  his  treatment  of  the  natives,  soon  pro 
voked  their  jealousy,  and  on  the  returnd  of  De  Vriez, 
at  the  end  of  the  year,  he  found  the  fort  deserted.     In 
dian  vengeance  had  prepared  an  ambush,  and  every 
white  man  had  been  murdered.     6De  Vriez  himself 
narrowly  escaped  the   perfidy   of  the  natives,  being 
saved  by  the  kind  interposition  of  an  Indian  woman, 
who  warned  him  of  the  designs  of  her  countrymen. 
'After  proceeding  to  Virginia  for  the  purpose  of  ob 
taining  provisions,  De  Vriez  sailed  to  New  Amsterdam, 
where  he  found6   Wouter  Van  Twiller,  the  second 
governor,  who  had  just  been  sent  out  to  supersede  the 
discontented  Minuits. 

13.  7A  few  months  before  the  arrival  of  Van  Twil 
ler  as  governor,  the  Dutch  had  purchased  of  the  na 
tives  the  soil  around  Hartford/  and  had  erected"  and 
fortified  a  trading-house  on  land  within  the  limits  of 
the  present  city.     The  English,  however,  claimed  the 
country ;  and,    in    the    same  year,  a  number  of  the 
Plymouth  colonists  proceeded  up  the  river,  and,  in  de 
fiance  of  the  threats  of  the  Dutch,  commenced11  a  set 
tlement  at  Windsor.     8 Although  for  many  years  the 
Dutch  West  India  Company  retained  possession   of 
their  feeble  trading  station,  yet  it  was  finally  over 
whelmed  by  the  numerous  settlements  of  the  more  en- 


*  Lewistown  is  on  Lewis  Creek,  in  Sussex  County,  Delaware,  five  or  six  miles  from 
Cape  Henlopen.    In  front  of  the  village  is  the  Delaware  Breakwater. 
t  Cope  Henlopen  is  the  southern  cape  of  the  entrance  into  Delaware  Bay. 


C1IAP.    VI.J 


NEW    YORK. 


121 


terprising  New  Englanders.  irThe  English  likewise 
formed  settlements  on  the  eastern  end  of  Long  Island, 
although  they  were  for  a  season  resisted  by  the  Dutch, 
who  claimed  the  whole  island,  as  a  part  of  New  Neth- 

• 

erlands. 

14,  2  While  the  English  were   thus   encroaching 
upon  the  Dutch  on  the  east,  the  southern  portion  of 
the  territory  claimed  by  the  latter  was  seized  by  a  new 
competitor.     Gustavus  Adolphus,  king  of  Sweden,  the 
hero  of  his  age,  and  the  renowned  champion  of  the 
Protestant  religion  in  Europe,  had  early  conceived  the 
design  of  planting  colonies  in  America.     Under  the 
auspices  of  the  Swedish  monarch  a  commercial  com 
pany  was  formed  for  this  purpose  as  early  as  1626, 
but  the  German  war,  in  which  Gustavus  was  soon 
after  engaged,  delayed  for  a  time  the  execution  of  the 
project.     3  After  the  deatha  of  Gustavus,  which  hap- 
pened  at  the  battle  of  Lutzen,*  in  1633,  his  worthy 
minister  renewed  the  plan  of  an  American  settlement, 
the  execution  of  which  he  intrusted  to  Peter  Minuits, 
the  first  governor  of  New  Netherlands. 

15.  4Early  in  the  year  1638,  about  the  same  time 
that  Sir  William  Kieft  succeeded  Van  Twiller  in  the 
government  of  New  Netherlands,  the  Swedish  colony 
under  Minuits  arrived,  erected  a  fort,  and  formed  a  set- 
tlement  on  Christiana  Creek,  f  near  Wilmington,  J  with 
in  the  present  state  of  Delaware.     6Kieft,  considering 
this  an  intrusion  upon  his  territories,  sentb  an  unavailing 
remonstrance  to  the  Swedes,  and,  as  a  check  to  their 
aggressions,  rebuilt  Fort  Nassau  on  the  eastern  bank  of 
the  Delaware.     6The  Swedes  gradually  extended  their 
settlements,  and,  to  preserve  their  ascendency  over  the 

Dutch,  their  governor  estab- 


1633. 


on  Long  is- 

land  ? 


2.  what 


M*proaectt 


a.  NOV. 


1638. 

4.  Give  an 

the  settle- 


5  What  ivp. 


b'  Ma7' 


NORTHERN   PART   OF   DELAWARE. 


lished0  his  residence  and  built    c  1643. 

*  Lutzen  is  a  town  in  Prussian  Saxony,  ou  one  of 
the  branches  of  the  Elbe.  Here  the  French,  under 
Bonaparte,  defeated  the  combined  forces  of  Prussia 
and  Russia  in  1813. 

t  Christiana  Creek  is  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
state  of  Delaware,  and  has  Its  head  branches  in  Penn 
sylvania  and  Maryland.  It  enters  the  Brandywine 
Eiver  at  Wilmington.  (See  Map.) 

t  Wilmington,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  state  of 
Delaware,  is  situated  between  Brandywine  and  Chris 
tiana  Creeks,  one  mile  above  their  junction,  apd  twto 
miles  west  from  Delaware  Rtver.    fS&te  MwpVf 
6 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


[PART  IL 


1643.  a  fort  on,  the  island  of  Tinicum,*  a  few  miles  below 
Philadelphia.     irThe  territory  occupied  by  the  Swedes, 
edish  extending  fr°m  Cape  Henlopen  to  the  falls  in  the  Del 
territory?   a  ware,  opposite  Trenton,  f  was  called  NEW  SWEDEN. 
2.  Give  an       16.  2In  1640  the  Long  Island  and  New  Jersey  In- 
n  dians  began  to  show  symptoms  of  hostility  towards  the 
en  Dutch.     Provoked  by  dishonest  traders,  and  maddened 
DenfageT  D7  rumj  tneY  attacked  the  settlements  on  Staten  Island,! 
and  threatened  New  Amsterdam.     A  fruitless  expedi- 
a.  i64i.     tiona  against  the  Delawares  of  New  Jersey  was  the 
consequence.     3The  war  continued,  with  various  sue- 


1643.    cess,  until  1643,  when  the  Dutch  solicited  peace  ;  and 
tne  mediation  of  the  wise  and  good  Roger  Wil- 
a  DI>ief  truce  was  obtained.13     But  confidence 
after  follow-  could  not  easily  be  restored,  for  revenge  still  rankled 


z'af°uceof- 


e 


d.  Aprii. 
c.  sept, 

4.  Give  an 


the  hearts  of  the  Indians,  and  in  a  few  months  they 
again  began0  the  work  of  blood  and  desolation. 

17.  *The  Dutch  now  engaged  in  their  service  Cap- 
tain  John  Underbill,  an  Englishman  who  had  settled 
on  Long  Island,  and  who  had  previously  distinguished 
himself  in  the  Indian  wars  of  New  England.  Having 
raised  a  considerable  number  of  men  under  Kieft's  au- 
d.  Probably  thority,  he  defeated3  the  Indians  on  Long  Island,  and 
also  at  Strickland's  Plain,  §  or  Horseneck,  on  the  main- 
*  land. 

ig.  «The  war  was  finally  terminated  by  the  medi- 

.  r,T  •          i          I   •     •  ?-••-. 

ation  of  the  Iroquois,  who,  claiming  a  sovereignty  over 
the  Algonquin   tribes   around   Manhattan,   proposed 
terms  of  peace,which  were  gladly  accepted6  by  both  par- 
ties.     6The  fame  of  Kieft  is  tarnished  by  the  exceeding 
cruelty  and  cruelty  which  he  practiced  towards  the  Indians.     The 
tl*Srt°f  colonists  requesting  his  recall,  and  the  West  India  Com 
pany  disclaiming  his  barbarous  policy,  in  1647  he  em- 
1647.    Barked  for  Europe  in  a  richly  laden  vessel,  but  the  ship 


thewarter- 


e.  IBIS, 
e.  what  is 


*  Tinicum  is  a  long  narrow  island  in  Delaware  River,  belonging  to  Pennsylvania, 
twelve  miles,  by  the  river's  course,  S.W.  from  Philadelphia.  (See  Map,  p.  152.) 

t  Trenton,  now  the  capital  of  New  Jersey,  is  situated  on  the  E.  side  of  Delaware 
River,  thirty  miles  N.E.  from  Philadelphia,  and  fifty-five  S.W.  from  New  York.  (See 
Map,  p.  226,  and  also  p.  228.) 

t  Staten  Island,  belonging  to  the  state  of  New  York,  is  four  and  a  half  miies  S.E.from 
New  York  city.  It  is  about  thirty-five  miles  in  circumference.  It  has  Newark  Bay 
on  the  north,  Raritan  Bay  on  the  south,  and  a  narrow  channel,  called  Staten  Island 
Sound,  on  the  west.  (See  Map,  p.  117,  and  p.  226.) 

$  Strickland's  Plain  is  at  the  western  extremity  cf  the  state  of  Connecticut,  in  the 
present  town  of  Greenwich.  The  peninsula  on  which  ihe  plain  is  situated  was  called 
HorgenecJt.  because  it  was  early  used  as  a  pasture  for  horses.  (See  Map,  p.  225.) 


CHAP,  VI.]  NEW   YORK.  123 

was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Wales,  and  the  unhappy   1647. 
governor  perished.        . 

19.  1William  Kieft  was  succeeded1  by  Peter  Stuy-    a.  June. 
vesant,  the  most  noted  of  the  governors  of  New  Neth- 
erlands.     By  his  judicious  treatment  of  the  Indians  he 
conciliated  their  favor,  and  such  a  change  did  he  pro- 

duce  in  their  feelings  towards  the  Dutch,  that  he  was 
accused  of  endeavoring  to  enlist  them  in  a  general  war 
against  the  English. 

20.  2After  long  continued  boundary  disputes  with 
the  colonies  of  New  England,  Stuy  vesant  relinquished 

a  portion  of  his  claims,  and  concluded  a  provisional     1650. 
treaty,11  which  allowed  New  Netherlands  to  extend  on    j,.  sept. 
Long  Island  as  far  as  Oyster  Bay,*  and  on  the  main 
land  as  far  as  Greenwich,!  near  the  present  boundary 
between  New  York  and  Connecticut.     3For  the  pur-    3.  of  the 
pose  of  placing  a  barrier  to  the  encroachments  of  the 
Swedes  on  the  south,  in  1651  Stuy  vesant  built  Fort 
Casimir  on  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Newcastle,:); 
within  five  miles  of  the  Swedish  fort  at  Christiana. 
The  Swedes,  however,  soon  after  obtained  possession6     c  165t 
of  the  fort  by  stratagem,  and  overpowered  the  garrison. 

21.  4The  home  government,  indignant  at  the  out-   4.  Give  an 
rage  of  the  Swedes,  ordered  Stuyvesant  to  reduce  them  tteC°Su&st 
to  submission.     With  six  hundred  men  the  governor     'sw^den. 
sailed  for  this  purpose  in  1655,  and  soon  compelled  the 
surrendcrd  of  all  the  Swedish  fortresses.     Honorable  d.  sept,  and 
terms  were  granted  to  the  inhabitants.     Those  who       Oct 
quietly  submitted  to  the  authority  of  the  Dutch  retained 

the  possession  of  their  estates;  the  governor,  Rising, 
was  conveyed  to  Europe  ;  a  few  of  the  colonists  re 
moved  to  Maryland  and  Virginia,  and  the  country  was 
placed  under  the  government  of  deputies  of  New  Neth 
erlands. 

22.  6Such  was  the  end  of  the  little  Protestant  colony  j-  what  ts 
of  New  Sweden.     It  was  a  religious  and  intelligent  character  lof 
community,  —  preserving  peace  with  the  natives,  ever 


*  Oyster  Bay  is  on  the  north  side  of  Long  Tsland,  at  the  N.E.  extremity  of  Queens 
County,  thirty  miles  N.E.  from  New  York  city. 

t  Greenwich  is  the  S.  Western  town  of  Connecticut.  Byram  River  enters  the  Sound 
on  the  boundary  between  Connecticut  and  New  York.  (See  Map,  p.  225.) 

i  Newcastle  is  on  the  west  side  of  Delaware  River,  in  the  state  of  Delaware,  thirty-two 
miles  S.W.  from  Philadelphia.  The  northern  boundary  of  the  state  is  part  of  the  cir 
cumference  of  a  circle  drawn  twelve  miles  distant  from  Newcastle.  (.See  Map,  p.  121.) 


124  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART   II 

1655.  cherishing  a  fond  attachment  to  the  mother  country, 
~  and  loyalty  towards  its  sovereign  ;  and  long  after  their 
conquest  hy  the  Dutch,  and  the  subsequent  transfer  to 
England,  the  Swedes  of  the  Delaware  remained  the 
objects  of  generous  and  disinterested  regard  at  the 
court  of  Stockholm. 

i.  \vhat  in-       23.  l  While  the  forces  of  the  Dutch  were  withdrawn 

niea  occur-  from  New  Amsterdam,  in  the  expedition  against  the 

refime?w   Swedes,   the  neighboring  Indians  appeared  in  force 

before  the  city,  and  ravaged  the  surrounding  country. 

The  return  of  the  expedition  restored  confidence  ;  — 

peace  was  concluded,  and  the  captives  were  ransomed. 

a.  June.         24.  2In  1663  the  village  of  Esopus,  now  Kingston,* 
o'therhal-    was  suddenly  attackeda  by  the  Indians,  and  sixty-five 
followed     °f  ^e  inhabitants  were  either  killed  or  carried  away 
was  Mere-  caP^ve-     A-  force  from  New  Amsterdam  being  sent  to 
suit  <tf  the  their  assistance,  the  Indians  were  pursued  to  their  vil 

lages  ;  their  fields  were  laid  waste  ;  many  of  their 
warriors  were  killed,  and  a  number  of  the  captives 
were  released.  These  vigorous  measures  were  followed 
by  a  truce  in  December,  and  a  treaty  of  peace  in  the 

b.  1664.     May  following.  b 

3.  what  is      .25.  3Although  the  Dutch  retained  possession  of  the 

ImfndaSes  country  as  ^ar  south  as  Cape  Henlopen,  yet  their  claims 

of  New     were  resisted,  both  bv  Lord  Baltimore,  the  proprietor 

Netherlands      ,,  ,.,        ,  '         ,  ,     •/  .  ,,  '          .  L.      -1    „. 

-and  of  the  ot  Maryland,  and  by  the  governor  ot  Virginia.      I  he 

°thfi)uich  southern  boundary  of  New   Netherlands   was   never 

aaima?     definitely  settled.     At  the  north,  the  subject  of  bounda 

ries  was  still  more  troublesome  ;  .Massachusetts  claimed 

an  indefinite  extent  of  territory  westward,  Connecticut 

had  increased  her  pretensions  on  Long  Island,  and 

•         her  settlements  were  steadily  advancing  towards  the 

Hudson. 

4.  what  dis-      26.   4Added  to  these  difficulties  from  without,  dis- 
anwSng  contents  had  arisen   among   the   Dutch   themselves. 
the  Dutch?-  The  New  England  notions  of  popular  rights  began  to 

prevail  ;  —  the  people,  hitherto  accustomed  to  implicit 
deference  to  the  will  of  their  rulers,  began  to  demand 

5.  HOW  were  greater  privileges  as  citizens,  and  a  share  in  the  gov- 

ernment.     5Stuyvesant   resisted   the    demands  of  the 


*  Kingston,  formerly  called  Esopus,  is  on  the  W.  side  of  Hudson  River,  in 
County,  about  ninety  miles  N.  from  NQW  York  city, 


CHAP.  VI.  J  NEW   Y011K.  125 

people,  and  was  sustained  by  the  home  government.   1664. 
xThe  prevalence  of  liberal  principles,  and  the  unjust  l  Towhat' 
exactions  of  an  arbitrary  government,  had  alienated  extent  had 

i  rf      •  r     t  i  „  the  affec- 

the  affections  of  the  people,  and  when  rumors  of  an  tiomtfthe 
English  invasion  reached  them,  they  were  already  pre-  ome  alien 
pared  to  submit  to  English  authority,  in  the  hope  of 
obtaining  English  rights. 

27.  2Early  in    1664,  during  a  period  of  peace  be-  2  What  ^ 
tween  England  and  Holland,  the  king  of  England,  /^/{/^ 
indifferent  to  the  claims  of  the  Dutch,  granted*  to  his  "  D^kf 
brother  James,  the  Duke  of  York,  the  whole  territory  a.  March  22. 
from  the  Connecticut  River  to  the  shores  of  the  Del 
aware.     3The  duke  soon  fitted  out  a  squadron  under  s.  Give  an 
Colonel  Nichols,  with  orders  to  take  possession  of  the 

Dutch  province.  The  arrival  of  the  fleet  found  New 
Amsterdam  in  a  defenceless  state.  The  governor, 
Stuyvesant,  faithful  to  his  employers,  assembled  his 
council  and  proposed  a  defence  of  the  place  ;  but  it 
was  in  vain  that  he  endeavored  to  infuse  his  own  spirit 
into  his  people,  and  it  was  not  until  after  the  capitu 
lation  had  been  agreedb  to  by  the  magistrates,  that  he  b-  SePl-  6* 
reluctantly  signed0  it.  c.  sept.  s. 

28.  4The  fall  of  the  capital,  which  now  received  the    4.  what 
name  of  New  York,  was  followed  by  the  surrender"1  &iudldein 
of  the  settlement  at  Fort  Orange,  which  received  the  the^r?en' 
name  of  Albany,  and  by  the  general  submission  of  the    d.  oct  4. 
province,  with  its  subordinate  settlements  on  the  Del-  e.  Oct.  11. 
aware.6     6The  government  of  England  was  acknowl-  ^^ 
edged  over  the  whole, early  in  October,  1664.  E™eiandaa- 

29.  «Thus,  while  England  and  Holland  were  at 

,  rt  .     n  .    •    •      j."          XL 

peace,  by  an  act  of  the  most  flagrant  injustice,  the 
Dutch  dominion  in  America  was  overthrown  after  an 
existence  of  little  more  than  half  a  century.  'Previous 
to  the  surrender,  the  Duke  of  York  had  conveyed*"  to 
Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Carteret  all  that  por- 
tion  of  New  Netherlands  which  now  forms  the  state 
of  New  Jersey,  over  which  a  separate  government  was  Berkeley 

1    T     i          1  1  •  •  rrn  an^  COT- 

estabhshed  under  its  proprietors.     8The  settlements  on     teret  i 
the  Delaware,  subsequently  called  "  The  Territories," 
were  connected  with  the  province  of  New  York  until 
their  purchase*  by  William  Penn  in  1682,  when  they  g.  seep.iso. 
were  joined  to  the  government  of  Pennsylvania. 


126  [PART  it 

1664. 

SECTION  II. 

Qf  what 

*°H.  freM?1  NEW  YORK,  FROM  THE  CONQUEST  OF  NEW  NETHERLANDS  IN  1664, 
UNTIL  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR 
IN  1754.  (DELAWARE*  INCLUDED  UNTIL  1682.) 

i.  what         1.  xOn  the  surrender  of  New  Netherlands,  the  new 
tookn/iace  name  of  its  capital  was  extended  to  the  whole  territory 
tu/renSfof  embraced  under  the  government  of  the  Duke  of  York. 
Long  Island,  which  had  been  previously  granted1  to 
the  Earl  of  Sterling,  was  now,  in  total  disregard  of  the 
claims  of  Connecticut,  purchased  by  the  duke,  and  has 
since  remained  a  part  of  New  York.     "  The  Terri 
tories,"   comprising  the  present  Delaware,  remained 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  New  York,  and  were  ruled 
by  deputies  appointed  by  the  governors  of  the  latter. 
2.  Give  an       2.  2Colonel  Nichols,  the  first  English  governor  of 
«jteoffin£  the  province,  exercised  both  executive  and  legislative 
^Goverrwr    powers,  but  no  rights  of  representation  were  conceded 
Nichols.     to  ^e  people.     The  Dutch  titles  to  land  were  held  to 
be  invalid,  and  the  fees  exacted  for  their  renewal  were 
a  source  of  much  profit  to  the  new  governor.     The 
people  were  disappointed  in  not  obtaining  a  represent 
ative  government,  yet   it  must  be  admitted  that  the 
governor,  considering  his  arbitrary  powers,  ruled  with 
much  moderation. 

1667.         3.  3Under  Lovelace,  the  successor  of  Nichols,  the 
arbitrary  system  of  the  new  government  was  more 
1670.     fully  developed.     The  people  protested  against  being 
aMrSfit!™-  taxed  for  the  support  of  a  government  in  which  they 
tionofLove-  had  no  voice,  and  when  their  proceedings  were  trans 
mitted  to  the  governor,  they  were  declared  "  scanda 
lous,  illegal,  and  seditious,"  and  were  ordered  to  be 
burned  by  the  common  hangman.     Lovelace  declared 
that,  to  keep  the  people  in  order,  such  taxes  must  be 
laid  upon  them  as  should  give  them  time  to  think  of 
nothing  but  how  to  discharge  them. 

*  DELAWARE,  one  of  the  Middle  States,  and,  next  to  Rhode  Island,  the  smallest  in 
3ie  Union,  contains  an  area  of  but  little  more  than  2,000  square  miles.  The  southern 
-art  of  the  state  is  level  and  sandy ;  the  northern  moderately  hilly  and  rough  ;  while 
Ihe  western  border  contains  an  elevated  table  land,  dividing  the  waters  which  fall  into 
the  Chesapeake  from  those  which  flow  into  Delaware  Bay. 


CHAP.    VI.] 


NEW    YORK. 


4.  !A  war  having  broken  out  between  England  and 
Holland  in  1672,  in  the  following  year  the  latter  des- 
patched  a  small  squadron  to  destroy  the  commerce  of 
the  English  colonies.     Arriving  at  New  York  during 
the  absence  of  the  governor,  the  city  was  surrendered* 
by  the  traitorous  and  cowardly  Manning,  without  any 
attempt  at  defence.     New  Jersey  made  no  resistance, 
and  the  settlements  on  the  Delaware  followed  the  ex- 
ample.     The  name  New  Netherlands  was  again  re 
vived,  but  it  was  of  short  continuance.     In  February 
of  the  following  year  peace  was  concluded13  between 
the  contending  powers,  and  early  in  November  New 
Netherlands  was  again  surrendered  to  the  English. 

5.  2Doubts  having  been  raised  as  to  the  validity  of 
the  Duke  of  York's  title,  because  it  had  been  granted 
while  the  Dutch  were  in  full  and  peaceful  possession 
of  the  country,  and  because  the  country  had  since  been 
reconquered  by  them,  the  duke  thought  it  prudent  to 
obtain0   from   his  brother,  the  king,   a   new  patent, 
confirming   the  former  grant.     3The   office  of  gov- 
ernor   was  conferred11  on  Edmund   Andros,  who  af- 
terwards  became  distinguished  as  the  tyrant  of  New 
England. 

6.  4His  government  was  arbitrary  ;  no  representa- 
tion  was  allowed  the  people,  and  taxes  were  levied 
without  their  consent.     5As  the  Duke  of  York  claimed 
the  country  as  far  east  as  the  Connecticut  River,  in  the 
following  summer  Andros  proceeded  to  Saybrook,  and 
attempted6  to  enforce  the  claim  ;  but  the  spirited  re- 

,,    .  ,  TI     i  i  •  • 

sistance  01  the  people  compelled  him  to  return  without 

v  i  •         i  •        i  •  *  . 

accomphshing  his  object. 

7.  8  Andros  likewise  attempted*"  to  extend  his  juris- 
diction  over  New  Jersey,  claiming  it  as  a  dependency 
of  New  York,  although  it  had  previously  been  re- 
grantedg  by  the  duke  to  Berkeley  and  Carteret     7In 
1682  the  "  Territories,"  now  forming  the  state  of  Del- 
aware,  were  granted11  by  the  Duke  of  York  to  Wil- 
liam  Penn,  from  which  time  until  the  Revolution  they 

•      i         •  i      T-V  ^ 

were  united  with  Pennsylvania,  or  remained  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  her  governors. 

8.  8Anclros  having  returned  to  England,  Colonel 
Thomas  Dongan,  a  Catholic,  was  appointed  governor, 


127 

1673. 


.  Aug  ». 

L  Give  an 


tortuton  to 


1574 

b  Feb  ^ 


«.  why  did 


c.  July  9. 


d.  July  a. 


wernmen 
°f  Anirosi 

1675. 


Attempt  to 

enforce  tn& 


to  Connec- 

ticut? 


«.  TO  New 
f^g!^/80 
g.  see  P.  125', 


7< 

thr  is  sa 


s.  who  was 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART  JL 


j  Un 


cumstances 

was  the 

"Charter  of 
Liberties" 


2.  what 
provisions 


16§3.  and  arrived  in  the  province  in  1683.  through  the 
advice  of  William  Penn  the  duke  had  instructed  Don- 
pran  to  call  an  assembly  of  representatives.  The  as- 

°nl  .  .  i/^i  i  i  •  i       i 

seniDlv,  with  the  approval  ol  the  governor,  established* 

.,  ~J>  TF1  ,,        ,&.   ,  , 

a  "  CHARTER    OF    LIBERTIES,       which    COnCCQed   to   the 

people  many  important  rights  which  they  had  not  pre 
viously  enjoyed. 

9-  2The  charter  declared  that  *  supreme  legislative 
power  should  for  ever  reside  in  the  governor,  council, 
anc^  people,  met  in  general  assembly  ;  —  that  every  free 
holder  and  freeman  might  vote  for  representatives  with 
out  restraint,  —  that  no  freeman  should  suffer,  but  by 
judgment  of  his  peers,  and  that  all  trials  should  be  by 
a  jury  of  twelve  men,  —  that  no  tax  should  be  assessed, 
on  any  pretence  whatever,  but  by  the  consent  of  the 
assembly,  —  that  no  seaman  or  soldier  should  be  quar 
tered  on  the  inhabitants  against  their  will,  —  that  no 
martial  law  should  exist,  —  and  that  no  person  profess 
ing  faith  in  God,  by  Jesus  Christ,  should  at  any  time, 
be  in  any  way  disquieted  or  questioned  for  any  differ- 
ence  of  opinion  in  matters  of  religion.'  3In  1684  the 
governors  of  New  York  and  Virginia  met  the  deputies 
of  the  Five  Nations  at  Albany,  and  renewedb  with 
them  a  treaty  of  peace. 

10.  On  the  accession6  of  the  Duke  of  York  to  the 
throne  of  England,  with  the  title  of  James  II.,  the 
hopes  which  the  people  entertained,  of  a  permanent 


b.  Aug.?  12. 

1685. 
c.  Feb. 


representative  government,  were,    n  a  measure, 


de- 


5. 
introditc- 


e 

'struction 

did  Donson 

receive,  and 


feated.  A  direct  tax  was  decreed,  —  printing  presses, 
the  dread  of  tyrants,  were  forbidden  in  the  province  ; 
and  many  arbitrary  exactions  were  imposed  on  the 
people. 

11.  6jt  Was  the  evident  intention  of  the  king  to  in- 
troduce  the  Catholic  religion  into  the  province,  and 
most  of  the  officers  appointed  by  him  were  of  that  faith. 
'Among  other  modes  of  introducing  popery,  James  in- 
structed  Governor  Dongan  to  favor  the  introduction  of 

_<,,.  .  TIT*  i  ii_       T 

Catholic  priests,  by  the  French,  among  the  Iroquois  ; 
but  Dongan,  although  a  Catholic,  clearly  seeing  the 
ambitious  designs  of  the  French  for  extending  their 
mnuence  over  tne  Indian  tribes,  resisted  the  measure. 
7The  Iroquois  remained  attached  to  the  English,  and 


CHAP.  VI.]  NEW   YORK.  129 

long  carried  on  a  violent  warfare  against  the  French.    1687. 
During  the  administration  of  Dongan  the  French  made  ~~ 
two  invasions1  of  the  territory  of  the  Iroquois,  neither    £jn1(J86784 
of  which  was  successful. 

12.  rDongan  was  succeeded  by  Francis  Nicholson,     1688. 
the  lieutenant-general  of  Andros.     Andros  had  been 
previously5  appointed  governor  of  New  England,  and 

his  authority  was  now  extended  over  the  province  of 

New  York.     2The  discontents  of  the  people  had  been  b.  See  p.  90. 

gradually  increasing-  since  the  conquest  from  the  Dutch,  2.  HOW  did 

o     n  J  •       -i      r     t  •  c    th^  People 

and  when,  in  1589,  news  arrived  of  the  accession  of 
William  and  Mary  to  the  throne  of  England,  the  peo 
ple  joyfully  received  the  intelligence,  and  rose  in  open 
rebellion  to  the  existing  government.  1689. 

13.  3One  Jacob  Leisler,  a  captain  of  the  militia,   3.  Give  an 

T  ,          -.      ,    '  .  r  -IT  account  of 

aided  by  several  Hundred  men  in  arms,  with  the  gen-  the  proceed- 

i          J     •,  c     i          •  •  i  •  f.-i       ings  of  Lets- 

eral  approbation  of  the  citizens  took  possession0  of  the   lerandof 
fort  at  New  York,  in  the  name  of  William  and  Mary ;    ^"^JT' 
while  Nicholson,  after  having  vainly  endeavored  to 
counteract  the  movements  of  the  people,  secretly  went 
on  board  a  ship  and  sailed  for  England.     4The  ma-  4  What  d^d 
gistrates  of  the  city,  however,  being  opposed  to  the  as-  /^^fj^ 
sumption  of  Leisler,  repaired  to  Albany,  where  the    atydo? 
authority  of  Leisler  was  denied,  although,   in   both 
places,  the  government  was  administered  in  the  name 
of  William  and  Mary. 

14.  6Milborne,  the  son-in-law  of  Leisler,  was  sent  to  5.  What  is 
Albany  to  demand  the  surrender  of  the  fort ;  but,  meet-  bornefs  &m~ 
ing  with  opposition,  he  returned  without  accomplishing  balSany?Al' 
his  object.    6In  December,  letters  arrived  from  the  king,  6  ivhat  in. 
empowering  Nicholson,  or  whoever  administered  the  JJerSu- 
government  in  his  absence,  to  take  the  chief  command    ^f™™ 

c     u  •  T     •  i  i     j      i         i  i       England, 

of  the  province.  Leisler  regarded  the  letter  as  ad-  andtunodid 
dressed  to  himself,  and  assumed  the  title  and  authority  gantaam? 
of  lieutenant-governor.  1690. 

15.  7King  William's  war  having  at  this  period  bro-  7.  Give  an 
ken  out,  in  February/1   1690,  a  party  of  about  three  fhZKw- 
hundrcd  French  and  Indians  fell  upon  Schenectady,  a  tl°nectady^ 
village  on  the  Mohawk,  killed  sixty  persons,  took  thirty  d-  Feb- 18- 

•  JT_  JIT  VM  f         i  •  ¥     8.  Whatoc- 

pnsoners,  and  burned  the  place.  8Soon  after  this  event,  cvrndmtm 
the  northern  portion  of  the  province,  terrified  by  the 

6* 


130 


COLONIAL  HISTORY. 


[PART  It, 


1690. 


b.  See  p.  92. 


1691. 

2.  What 
passed  be 
tween  Lets* 
ler  and  In- 

goldsby? 


c.  Feb.  9. 


d.  March  29. 

3.  When  did 
Slaughter 

arrive,  and 
whatfol- 
lowed? 

4.  Why  did 
Leisler  at 

first  hesitate 

to  yield,  and, 

what  was 

the  result  ? 


recent  calamity,  and  troubled  by   domestic   factions, 
yielded  to  the  authority  of  Leisler. 

16.  irThe  northern  colonies,  roused  by  the  atrocities 
of  the  French  and  their  savage  allies  at  the  commence 
ment  of  King  William's  war,  resolved  to  attack  the 
enemy  in  turn.     After  the  successful  expedition1  of  Sir 
William  Phipps  against  Port  Royal;  New  York,  Mas 
sachusetts,  and  Connecticut,  united  for  the  reduction  of 
Montreal  and  due  bee.      The  naval  armament   sent 
against  Quebec  was  wholly  unsuccessful. b     The  land 
expedition,  planned  by  Leisler,  and  placed  under  the 
command  of  General  Winthrop  of  Connecticut,  pro 
ceeded  as  far  as  Wood  Creek,*  near  the  head  of  Lake 
Champlain,f  when  sickness,  the  want  of  provisions, 
and  dissensions  among  the  officers,  compelled  a  return. 

17.  2Early  in  1691    Richard  Ingoldsby  arrived  at 
New  York,  and  announced  the  appointment  of  Colonel 
Sloughter,  as  governor  of  the  province.     He  bore  a 
commission  as  captain,  and  without  producing   any 
order  from  the  king,  or  from  Sloughter,  haughtily  de 
manded6  of  Leisler  the  surrender  of  the  fort.     With 
this  demand  Leisler  refused  to  comply.     He  protested 
against  the  lawless  proceedings  of  Ingoldsby,  but  de 
clared  his  readiness  to  yield  the  government  to  Slough 
ter  on  his  arrival. 

1 8.  3At  length,  in  March,  Sloughter  himself  arrived,* 
and  Leisler  immediately  sent  messengers  to  receive  his 
orders.    The  messengers  were  detained,  and  Ingoldsby 
was  twice  sent  to  the  fort  with  a  verbal  commission  to 
demand  its  surrender.      4Leisler  at  first  hesitated  to 
yield  to  his  inveterate  enemy,  preferring  to  deliver  the 
fort  into  the  hands  of  Slo lighter  himself;  but,  as  his 
messengers  and  his  letters  to  Sloughter  were  unheeded, 
the  next  day  he  personally  surrendered  the  fort,  and, 


*  Wood  Creek,  in  Washington  County,  New  York,  flows  north,  and  falls  into  the 
south  end  of  Lake  Champlain,  at  the  village  of  Whitehall.  The  narrow  body  of  water, 
however,  between  Whitehall  and  Ticonderoga,  is  often  culled  South  River.  Through 
a  considerable  portion  of  its  course  Wood  Creek  is  now  used  as  a  part  of  the  Cham- 
plain  Canal.  There  is  another  Wood  Creek  in  Oneida  County,  New  York.  (See  p.  181.) 

t  Lake  Champlain  lies  between  the  states  of  New  York  and  Vermont,  and  extends 
four  or  rive  miles  into  Canada.  It  is  about  120  miles  in  length,  and  varies  from  half  a 
mile  to  fifteen  miles  in  width,  its  southern  portion  being  the  narrowest.  Its  outlet  is 
the  Sorel  or  Richelieu,  through  which  it  discharges  its  waters  into  the  St.  Lawrence. 
This  lake  was  discovered  in  1609  by  Samuel  Champlain,  the  founder  of  Quebec. 


CHAP.    VI.]  NEW    YORK.  131 

with  Milborne  and  others,  was  immediately  thrown   1691. 
into  prison. 

19.  JLeisler  and  Milborne  were  soon  after  tried  on   L  Give  an 

,         ,  r  -i     •  11  T  account  of 

the  charge  of  being  rebels  and  traitors,  and  were  con-  thetnaiand 
demned  to  death,  but  Sloughter  hesitated  to  put  the  Leiaierand 
sentence  in  execution.     At  length  the  enemies  of  the   Mll( 
condemned,  when  no  other  measures  could   prevail 
with  the  governor,  invited  him  to  a  feast,  and,  when 
his  reason  was  drowned  in  wine,  persuaded  him  to 
sign  the  death  warrant.     Be  fore  he  recovered  from  his 
intoxication   the     risoners   were   executed.*      2Their 


estates  were  confiscated,  but  were  afterwards,  on  ap-    3  What 
plication  to  the  king,  restored  to  their  heirs.  ot%%me*!- 

20.  3In  June,  Sloughter  met  a  council  of  the  Iro-    ttoned'tn 

'        .      &  Slaughter's 

quois,  or  Five  Nations,  at  Albany,  and  renewed  the 
treaties  which  had  formerly  been  in  force.     Soon  after,  b 
having  returned  to  New  York,  he  ended,  by  a  sudden  4. ' 
death, b  a  short,  weak,  and  turbulent  administration. 
*In  the  mean  time  the  English,  with  their  Indian  allies, 
the  Iroquois,  carried  on  the  war  against  the  French, 
and,  under  Major  Schuyler,  made  a  successful  attack     {5*92 
on  the  French  settlements  beyond  Lake  Champlain. 

21.  5Benjarnin  Fletcher,  the  next  governor  of  the 
province,  was  a  man  of  strong  passions,  and  of  mod 
erate  abilities ;  but  he  had  the  prudence  to  follow  the 
counsels  of  Schuyler,  in  his  intercourse  with  the  In 
dians.     6The  Iroquois  remained  the  active  allies  of  the 
English,  and  their  situation  in  a  great  measure  screened    YsSIS* 
the  province  of  New  York  from  the  attacks  of  the  7. 
French. 

22.  7Fletcher  having  been  authorized  by  the  crown   Connecti. 
to  take  the  command  of  the  militia  of  Connecticut,  he      cut* 
proceeded  to  Hartford  to  execute  his  commission ;  but 

the  people  resisted,0  and  he  was  forced  to  return  with 
out  accomplishing  his  object.     8He  labored  with  great 

I    •  i  •  i  i  •  i       i        -n        T  i       i    &    i  English 

zeal,  in  endeavoring  to  establish  the  English  church ;  church? 

but  the  people  demanded  toleration,  and  the  assembly  1696. 

resolutely   opposed  the   pretensions  of  the  governor.  9wfrSin 

9In  1696  the  French,  under  Frontenac,  with  a  large  ..  ,1696' 

c  i  r,  i    .  .  '„  D     dJuly — Aug. 

force,  made  an  unsuccessful  mvasiond  of  the  territory    10.  when 
of  the  Iroquois.    10In  the  following  year  King  William's  wS2£$af 
war  was  terminated  by  the  peace  of  Ryswick. c  c.  sept.  20, 


c.  Nov.  6. 
110. 


132 


COLONIAL  HISTORY. 


[PAET  fl. 


1698. 


z.of  piracy? 


4.  what  is 
rei£dd?of 


b.  July,  ie99. 
c.  May  23, 

5.  what 


1701. 


id  of  the 
sr- 
ttu 
hit 


1702. 


7.  what  wot 
tlheeprovin{e 


odious  to  the 

people? 


9uescau?re 


m°<$jl£tm 


23.  !In  1698,  the  Earl  of  Bellamont,  an  Irish  peer 
a  man  of  energy  and  integrity,  succeeded1  Fletcher  in 
the  administration  of  the  government  of  New  York, 
and,  in  the  following  year.  New  Hampshire  and  Mas 
sachusetts  were  added  to  his  jurisdiction.     2Piracy  had 
at  this  time  increased  to  an  alarming  extent,  infesting 
every  sea  from  America  to  China  ;  and  Bellamont  had 
been  particularly  instructed  to  put  an  end  to  this  evil 
on  the  American  coast. 

24.  3For  this   purpose,   before   his   departure    for 
America,  in  connexion  with  several  persons  of  dis- 
tinction  he  had  equipped  a  vessel,  the  command  of 
which  was  given  to  William  Kidd.     4Kidd,  himself, 
however,  soon  after  turned  pirate,  and  became  the  ter 
ror  of  the  seas ;  but,  at  length,  appearing  publicly  at 
Boston,  he  was  arrested,b  and  sent  to  England,  where 
he  was  tried  and  executed.0     5Bellamont  and  his  part 
ners  were  charged  with  abetting  Kidd  in  his  piracies, 
and  sharing  the  plunder,  but  after  an  examination  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  nothing  could  be  found  to  crim 
inate  them. 

25.  *On  the  death'1  of  Bellamont,  the  vicious,  haugh* 
ty,  and  intolerant  Lord  Cornbury  was  appointed  gov 
ernor  of  New  York,  and  New  Jersey  was  soon  after 
wards  added  to  his  jurisdiction,— the  proprietors  of  the 
latter  province  having  surrendered  their  rights  to  the 
crown  in   1702."     7On  the  arrivalf  of  Cornbury,  the 
province  was  divided  between  two  violent  factions,  the 
friends  and  the  enemies  of  the  late  unfortunate  Leisler ; 
and  the  new  governor,  by  espousing  the  cause  of  the 
latter,  and  by  persecuting  with  unrelenting  hate  all 
denominations  except  that  of  the  Church  of  England, 
soon  rendered  himself  odious  to  the  great  mass  of  the 
people. 

26.  8He  likewise  embezzled  the  public  money,— 
contracted  debts  which  he  was  unable  to  pay, — re 
peatedly  dissolved  the  assembly  for  opposition  to  his 
wishes,-'-and,  by  his  petty  tyranny,  and  dissolute  hab 
its,  soon  weakened  his  influence  with  all  parties,  who 
repeatedly  requested  his  recall.     9Being  deprived*  of 
his  office,  his  creditors  threw  him  into  the  same  prison 
where  he  had  unjustly  confined  many  worthier  men, 


CHAP.  VL]  NEW  YORK.  133 

and  where  he  remained  a  prisoner,  for  debt,  until  the    17O8. 
death  of  his  father,  by  elevating  him  to  the  peerage, 
entitled  him  to  his  liberation. 

27.  l As  the  history  of  the  successive  administrations  i.  what  is 
of  the  governors  of  New  York,  from  this  period  until 

the  time  of  the  French  and  Indian  war,  would  possess 
little  interest  for  the  general  reader,  a  few  of  the  more 
important  events  only  will  be  mentioned. 

28.  2Q,ueen  Anne's  war  having  broken  out  in  1702,     1709. 
the  northern  colonies,  in  1709,  made  extensive  prepara-  \J-jffi£ 
tions  for  an  attack  on  Canada.     While  the  New  Eng-  t^^rarinr 
land  colonies  were  preparing  a  naval  armament  to  co-    voting 
operate  with  one  expected  from  England,  New  York    S£ewhy 
and  New  Jersey  raised  a  force  of  eighteen  hundred  Wf£%T" 
men  to  march  against  Montreal  by  way  of  Lake  Cham-  abandaned? 
plain.     This  force  proceeded  as  far  as  Wood  Creek,a  a.N.p.iao. 
when,  learning  that  the  armament  promised  from  Eng 
land  had  been  sent  to  Portugal,  the  expedition  was 
abandoned. 

29.  3Soon  after,  the  project  was  renewed,  and  a  large     1711. 
fleet  under  the  command  of  Sir  Hovenden  Walker  s.  Give  an 
being  sent  from  England  to  co-operate  with  the  colonial  the  se&md 
forces,  an  expedition  of  four  thousand  men  from  New 
York,  New  Jersey,  and  Connecticut,  commenced  its 
march  towards  Canada.    The  fleet  being  shattered13  by  b.  sept.  2, 3 
a  storm,  and  returning  to  England,  the  land  expedition, 

after  proceeding  as  far  as  Lake  George,*  was  likewise 
compelled  to  return. 

30.  *The  debt  incurred  by  New  York,  in  these  ex- 
peditions,  remained  a  heavy  burden  upon  her  resources 

for  many  years.     *In  1 7 1 3  the  Tuscaroras,  having  been     1713 
defeated  in  a  war  with  the  Carolinians,  migrated  to  the    5,  of  the 
north,  and  joined  the  confederacy  of  the  Five  Nations. 
— afterwards  known  as  the  "  Six  Nations."  ' 

31.  6The  treaty  of  Utrecht  in  1713C  put  an  end  to       ofth' 
Glueen  Anne's  war,  and,  if  we  except  the  brief  interval 


*  Lake  George,  called  by  the  French  Lac  Sacrament,  on  account  of  the  purity  of  its 
writers,  and  now  frequently  called  the  Horicon,  lies  mostly  between  Washington  and 
Warren  Counties,  near  the  southern  extremity  of  Lake  Champlain,  with  which  its  out 
let  communicates.  It  is  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water,  230  feet  above  the  Hudson,  and 
surrounded  by  hiirh  hills ;  it  is  thirty-three  miles  in  length,  and  from  two  to  three  in 
width,  and  is" interspersed  with  numerous  islands.  Lake  George  was  long  conspicuous 
in  the  early  wars  of  the  country,  and  several  memorable  battles  were  fought  on  its  bor- 
iers.  (See  Map,  p.  181.) 


134  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  IL 

1713.    of  King  George's  war,1  relieved  the  English  colonies, 

&  1744-1748.  during  a  period  of  forty  years,  from  the  depredations 

1722.    °f  tne  French  and  their  Indian  allies.     :In  1722  the 

i.  what  governors  of  New  York,  Virginia,  and  Pennsylvania, 
iXtidat  met  the  deputies  of  the  Iroquois  at  Albany,  for  the  pur- 

Aiiany^n  ^QSQ  Qf  confirmmg  treaties,  and  transacting  other  busi- 

2.  what  cs-  ness-     2During  the  same  year  Governor  Burnett  estab- 
ww^nadeat  lisne^  a  trading-house  at Oswego,* on  the  southeastern 

oswego?    shore  of  Lake  Ontario;  and  in  1727  a  fort  was  com- 

3.  For  what  pleted  at  the  same  place.     3The  primary  object  of  this 
obiect?     frontier  establishment  was  to  secure  the  favor  of  the 

Indians,  by  a  direct  trade  with  them,  which  had  before 
been  engrossed  by  the  French. 

4.  what        32.  4The  French,  at  this  time,  had  evidently  formed 
9theeFreS  the  scheme  of  confining  the  English  to  the  territory 
formed?    east  Qf  ^  Alleghanies,  by  erecting  a  line  of  forts  and 
trading-houses  on  the  western  waters,  and  by  securing 
tne  influence  of  the  western  tribes.     5With  this  view, 
-  *n  1726  tliey  renewe(i  tne  fortress  at  Niagara,!  which 
ployed?     gave  them  control  over  the  commerce  of  the  remote 
1731.     interior.     Five  years  later  they  established  a  garrison 
on  the  eastern  shore  of  Lake  Champlain,  but  soon  after 
removed  it  to  Crown  Point,J  on  the  western  shore. 
e.  what  is  The  latter  defended  the  usual  route  to  Canada,  and 
poises{ims  gave  security  to  Montreal.     6With  the  exception  of 
and  claims  the  English  fortress  at  Oswego,  the  French  had  pos- 
session  of  the  entire  country  watered  by  the  St.  Law- 
rence  and  its  tributaries,  while  their  claims  to  Louisi- 
ana,  on  the  west,  embraced  the  whole  valley  of  the 

province      TVTi<;«Ji<?<5irvm 
under  Gov.    IVllSSlSSlppl. 

cosiy?         33.  7During  the  administration  of  Governor  Cosby, 

p?-osl(Sion  who  came  out  in  1732,  the  province  was  divided  be- 

andwhai    tween  two  violent  parties,  the  liberal  or  democratic, 

re£atf     and  tne  aristocratic  party.     8A  journal  of  the  popular 

*  (See  page  183.) 

f  This  place  was  in  the  state  of  New  York,  on  a  point  of  land  at  «M  month  of  Niag 
ara  River.  As  early  as  1679  a  French  officer,  M.  de  Salle,  enclosed  a  small  spot  here 
With  palisades.  The  fortifications  once  enclosed  a  space  of  eight  acres,  and  it  v/;> -j 
long  the  greatest  place  south  of  Montreal  and  west  of  Albany.  The  American  fort  Ni 
agara  now  occupies  the  site  of  the  old  French  fort.  (See  Map,  p.  306.) 

t  Crown  Point  is  a  town  in  Essex  County,  New  York,  on  the  western  shore  of  Lake 
Champlain.  The  fort,  called  by  the  French  Fort  Frederic,  and  afterwards  repaired  and 
called  Crown  Point,  was  situated  on  a  point  of  land  projecting  into  the  lake  at  the  N.F. 
extremity  of  the  town  ninety-five  miles,  in  a  direct  line,  N.E.  from  Albany.  Its  site  is 
now  marked  by  a  heap  of  ruins. 


CHAP.  VI.  J  NEW   YORK.  135 

party  having-  attacked  the  measures  of  the  governor    1732. 
and  council  with  some  virulence,  the  editor1  was  thrown  ^  j.  P.  ^ 
into  prison,  b  and  prosecuted  for  a  libel  against  the  gov-       eer-< 
ernment.     Great  excitement  prevailed  ;  the  editor  was  b-  Nov>  1734< 
zealously  defended  by  able  counsel  ;  and  an  independ-     1735. 
ent  jury  gave  a  verdict  of  acquittal.0  c.  July. 

34.  xThe  people  applauded  their  conduct,  and,  to 
Andrew  Hamilton  of  Philadelphia,  one  of  the  defend- 
ors  of  the  accused,  the  magistrates  of  the  city  of  New 
Fork  presented  an  elegant  gold  box,  for  his  learned  and 
generous  defence  of  the  rights  of  mankind  and  the  liberty 
of  the  press.     3This  important  trial  shows  the  prevail- 

ing  liberal  sentiments  of  the  people  at  that  period,  and  tf*xe,and 
may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  early  germs  of  American  SuTber 
freedom.  *ard£d? 

35.  3In  1741  a  supposed  negro  plot  occasioned  great     1741. 
excitement  in  the  city  of  New  York.     There  were  then 


many  slaves  in  the  province,  against  whom  suspicion  negro  plot 
was  first  directed  by  the  robbery  of  a  dwelling  house, 
and  by  the  frequent  occurrence  of  fires  evidently  caused 
by  design.  The  magistrates  of  the  city  having  offered 
rewards,  pardon,  and  freedom,  to  any  slave  that  would 
testify  against  incendiaries  and  conspirators,  some  aban 
doned  females  were  induced  to  declare  that  the  negroes 
had  combined  to  burn  the  city  and  make  one  of  their 
number  governor. 

36.  4There  was  soon  no  want  of  witnesses  ;   the  4.whatwcu 
number  of  the  accused  increased  rapidly  ;  and  even  'KS^ 
white  men  were  designated  as  concerned  in  the  plot.     ment? 
Before  the  excitement  was  over  more  than  thirty  per 

sons  were  executed  ;  —  several  of  these  were  burned  at 
the  stake  ;  and  many  were  transported  to  foreign  parts. 

37.  fi  When  all  apprehensions  of  danger  had  sub-  5.  HOW  was 
sided,  and  men  began  to  reflect  upon  the  madness  of  th66r 
the  project  itself,  and  the  base  character  of  most  of  the 
witnesses,  the  reality  of  the  plot  began  to  be  doubted  ; 

and  the  people  looked  back  with  horror  upon  the  nu- 
merous  and  cruel  punishments  that  had  been  inflicted. 

38.  'Boston  and  Salem  have  had  their  delusions  of 
witchcraft,  and  New  York  its  Negro  Plot,  in  each  of 
which  many  innocent  persons  suffered  death.     These 
mourn  ful  results  show  the  necessity  of  exceeding  cau-  excitefn6nt 


136 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART  IL 


1741 


1745. 

1.  What  is 
related  of 
the  subse 
quent  his 
tory  of  Neio 
York? 
a.  Nov. 

1748. 
b.  Oct.  18. 


c.  See  p.  173. 


tion  and  calm  investigation  in  times  of  great  public 
excitement,  lest  terror  or  deluded  enthusiasm  get  the 
predominance  of  reason,  and  "make  madmen  of  us  all." 
39.  JThe  subsequent  history  of  New  York,  previous 
to  the  commencement  of  the  French  and  Indian  war, 
contains  few  events  of  importance.  In  1745,  during 
King  George's  war,  the  savages  in  alliance  with 
France  made  some  incursions  into  the  territory  north 
of  Albany,  and  a  few  villages  were  deserted*  on  their 
approach.  The  province  made  some  preparations  to 
join  the  eastern  colonies  in  an  expedition  against  Can 
ada,  but  in  1748  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded13  be 
tween  the  contending  powers,  and  New  York  again 
enjoyed  a  short  interval  of  repose,  soon  to  be  disturbed 
by  a  conflict  more  sanguinary  than  any  which  had 
preceded.  A  connected  history  of  that  contest,  in 
which  all  the  colonies  acted  in  concert,  is  given  in  the 
"French  and  Indian  War."' 


Ofiohat  does 

Chapter 
VII.  treat? 


2.  In  what 
was  Neio 
Jersey  at 

Jirst  inclu 
ded? 


3.  Give  an 

account  of 

the  early 

tettlements. 


1664. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

NEW    JERSEY.* 

1.  2The  territory  embraced  in  the  present  state  of 
New  Jersey  was  included  in  the  Dutch  province  of 
New  Netherlands ;  and  the  few  events  connected  with 
its  history,  previous  to  the  conquest  by  the  English  in 
1664,  belong  to  that  province.  3In  1623  Fort  Nassau 
was  built  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Delaware,  but 
was  soon  after  deserted.  Probably  a  few  years  before 
this  the  Dutch  began  to  form  settlements  at  Bergen, 
and  other  places  west  of  the  Hudson,  in  the  vicinity 
of  New  York ;  but  the  first  colonizing  of  the  province 
dates,  more  properly,  from  the  settlement  of  Elizabeth- 
townf  in  1664. 


*  NEW  JERSEY,  one  of  the  Middle  States,  bordering  on  the  Atlantic,  and  lying 
louth  of  New  York,  and  east  of  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware,  contains  an  wa  of  about 
3,000  square  miles.  The  northern  part  of  the  state  is  mountainous,  the  middle  is  diver 
sified  by  hills  and  valleys,  and  is  well  adapted  to  grazing  and  to  most  kinds  of  grain, 
svhile  the  southern  part  is  level  and  sandy,  and,  to  a  great  extent,  barren ;  the  natural 
jrowth  of  the  soil  being  chiefly  shrub  oaks  and  yellow  pines. 

f  Elizabethtown  is  situated  on  Elizabethtown  Creek,  two  and  a  half  miles  from  its 


CHAP.  VII,  ]  NEW   JERSEY.  137 

2.  ^oon  after  the  grant  of  New  Netherlands  to  the  1664. 
Duke  of  York,  and  previous  to  the  surrender,  the  duke 
conveyed*  that  portion  of  the  territory  which  is  bounded 
on  the  east,  south,  and  west,  respectively,  by  the  Hud- 
son,  the  sea,  and  the  Delaware,  and  north  by  the  41st 
degree  and  40th  minute  of  latitude,  to  Lord  Berkeley 
and  Sir  George  Carteret,  who  were  already  proprietors 
of  Carolina.  2This  tract  was  called  New  Jersey,  in 
compliment  to  Carteret,  who  had  been  governor  of  the  name  was 

•11       ,TT  &          jijjrij-r  i         i   •          given  to  this 

island  of  Jersey,    and  had  defended  it  for  the  king  tract,  ana 

1 


j       .          .,          •    -  wy 

during  the  civil  war.*  b.Notep.ei. 

3.  3To  invite  settlers  to  the  country,  the  proprietors    1665. 
soon  published0  a  liberal  constitution  for  the  colony,  c.  Feb.  20. 
promising  freedom  from  taxation,  except  by  the  act  of 

the  colonial  assembly,  and  securing  equal  privileges, 

and  liberty  of  conscience  to  all.     4In  1665  Philip  Car- 

teret,  the  first  governor,  arrived,6  and  established  him-  d.  Aug. 

self  at  Elizabethtown,  recently  settled  by  emigrants  f/J^rste^o- 

from  Long  Island,  and  which  became  the  first  capital  ^r'J^? 

of  the  infant  colony.  the  capital 

4.  6New  York  and  New  England  furnished  most  ince? 
of  the  early  settlers,  who  were  attracted  by  the  salu-  %,$$*£ 
brity  of  the  climate,  and  the  liberal  institutions  which  e^s8?et' 
the  inhabitants  were  to  enjoy.     6Fearing  little  from  g       ^ 
the  neighboring  Indians,   whose   strength  had  been  causesoftha 
broken  by  long  hostilities  with  the  Dutch,  and  guarded  which  they 
by  the  Five  Nations  and  New  York  against  the  ap-  enjoyedi 
preaches  of  the  French  and  their  savage  allies,  the 
colonists  of  New  Jersey,  enjoying  a  happy  security, 
escaped  the  dangers  and  privations  which  had  afflicted 

the  inhabitants  of  most  of  the  other  provinces. 

5.  7After  a  few  years   of  quiet,  domestic   disputes 
began  to  disturb  the  repose  of  the  colony.     The  pro-     .  „„„ 
prietors,  by  their  constitution,  had  required  the  pay-    7  Wha't 
ment,  after  1670,  of  a  penny  or  halfpenny  an  acre  for  after  a  few 

i  r  i        it  11          i  e>  years,  dis- 

the  use  of  land  ;  but  when  the  day  or  payment  ar-  *"£j^#jk 
rived,  the  demand  of  the  tribute  met  with  general  op-  repcoionyi 

entrance  into  Staten  Island  Sound,  and  twelve  miles  S.W.  from  New  York  city.  It 
was  named  from  Lady  Elizabeth  Carteret,  wife  of  Sir  George  Carteret.  (See  Map,  p. 
117,  and  p.  226.) 

*  The  island  of  Jersey  is  a  strongly  fortified  island  in  the  English  Channel,  seventeen 
miles  from  the  French  coast.  It  is  twelve  miles  long,  and  has  an  average  width  Of 
about  five  miles 


x38  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART   H. 

167O.  position.  Those  who  had  purchased  land  of  the  In- 
'  aians  refused  to  acknowledge  the  claims  of  the  pro 

prietors,  asserting  that  a  deed  from  the  former  was 

i.  what  paramount  to  any  other  title.  1A  weak  and  dissolute 
tr°iowfd¥l~  son  of  Sir  George  Carteret  was  induced  to  assume* 

a,  1670.     the  government,  and  after  two  years  of  disputes  and 

confusion,  the  established  authority  was  set  at  defiance 
by  open  insurrection,  and  the  governor  was  compelled 

b.  1672.     to  returnb  to  England. 

1673.  6.  2In  the  following  year,  during  a  war  with  Hol- 
z.  ugM™-  land,  the  Dutch  regained0  all  their  former  possessions, 
fhefoiiow-  including  New  Jersey,  but  restored  them  to  the  Eng- 

c'SeTm.  Hsh  .in    1674       3After    thls    GVent>  thG  Duke    °f  Y°rk 

1674.  obtained3  a   second   charter,    confirming   the   former 
d.  July  9.    grant ;  and,  in  disregard  of  the  rights  of  Berkeley  and 

Carteret,  appointed6  Andros  governor  over  the  whole 
'ovicecf  re~unite(l  province.     On  the  application  of  Carteret, 
York,      however,  the  duke  consented  to  restore  New  Jersey ; 
kut  ^e  afterwards  endeavoredf  to  avoid  the  full  per 
formance  of  his  engagement,  by  pretending  that  he 
had  reserved  certain  rights  of  sovereignty  over   the 
country,  which  Andros  seized  every  opportunity  of 
asserting. 

1674.  7.  4In  1674  Lord  Berkeley  sold5  his  share  of  New 
Jersey  to  J°nri  Fenwick,  in  trust  for  Edward  Byllinge 
and  his  assignees.     5In  the  following  year  Philip  Car- 
teret  returned  to  New  Jersey,  and  resumed  the  gov- 

g.  March  ss.  ernment ;  but  the  arbitrary  proceedings  of  Andros  long 

1675.  continued  to  disquiet  the  colony.     Carteret,  attempting 
account/  to  establish  a  direct  trade  between  England  and  New 
OK  bixloeen  Jersey,  was  warmly  opposed  by  Andros,  who  claimed, 
andrlndros.  ^or  tne  duke  his  master,  the  right  of  rendering  New 

Jersey  tributary  to  New  York,  and  even  went  so  far 
as  to  arrest  Governor  Carteret  and  convey  him  prisoner 
to  New  York. 

8.  6Byllinge,  having  become  embarrassed  in  his 
fortunes,  made  an  assignment  of  his  share  in  the  prov- 
ince  to  William  Penn  and  two  others,  all  Quakers, 
wnose  first  care  was  to  effect  a  division  of  the  territory 
between  themselves  and  Sir  George  Carteret,  that  they 
might  establish  a  separate  government  in  accordance 


CHAP.  VII.J  NEW  JERSEY.  139 

tvith  their  peculiar  religious  principles.    irThe  division*    1676. 

was  accomplished*  without  difficulty  ;  Carteret  receiv-   a  July  n  • 


ing-  the  eastern  portion  of  the  province,  which  was  i. 
ll 


called  EAST  JERSEY;  and  the  assignees  of  Byllinge 
the  western  portion,  which  they  named  WEST  JERSEY.  u 
8The  western  proprietors  then  gaveb  the  settlers  a  free     1677. 
constitution,  under  the  title  of  "Concessions,"  similar  b.  March  13. 
to  that  given  by_  Berkeley  and  Carteret,  granting  all  ^XnS? 
the  important  privileges  of  civil  and  religious  liberty.     t$<$$tan'i 

9.  3The  authors  of  the  "  Constitution"  accompanied  3.  nmo  were 
its  publication  with  a  special  recommendation  of  the  vS'tllhe 
province  to  the  members  of  their  own  religious  fra-  3K«? 
ternity,  and  in  1677  upwards  of  four  hundred  Quakers     result7 
came  over  and  settled  in  West  New  Jersey.     4The 
settlers  being  unexpectedly  called  upon  by  Andros  to 
acknowledge  the  sovereignty  of  the  Duke  of  York, 

and  submit  to  taxation,  they  remonstrated  earnestly 
with  the  duke,  and  the  question  was  finally  referred  to 
the  eminent  jurist,  Sir  William  Jones,  for  his  decision. 

10.  5The  result  was  a  decision  against  the  preten-     1680. 
sions  of  the  duke,  who  immediately  relinquished  all  ^J^X— 
claims  to  the  territory  and  the  government.    Soon  after,  t^^St 
he  made  a  similar  release  in  favor  of  the  representatives  °Sthe  duke? 
of  Carteret,  in  East  Jersey,  and  the  whole  province  thus     1  68  *  • 
became  independent  of  foreign  jurisdiction.  weretoe 

11.  «In  1681  the  governor  of  West  Jersey  convoked  *$%£%% 
the  first  representative  assembly,  which  enacted6  sev- 

eral  important  laws  for  protecting  property,  punishing 
crimes,  establishing  the  rights  of  the  people,  and  de-  ^' 
fining  the  powers  of  rulers.  The  most  remarkable 
feature  in  the  new  laws  was  a  provision,  that,  in  all  in  the  new 
criminal  cases  except  treason,  murder,  and  theft,  the  a.  Dec'iera. 
person  aggrieved  should  have  power  to  pardon  the  »•  what  ais- 

f  rr-      j  posalwas 

offender.  made  of 

12.  *After  the  deathd  of  Sir  George  Carteret,  the 
trustees  of  his  estates  offered  his  portion  of  the  province 
for  sale  ;  and  in  1682  William  Penn  and  eleven  others, 


*  According  to  the  terms  of  the  deed,  the  dividing  line  was  to  run  from  the  most 
southerly  point  of  the  east  side  of  Little  Egg  Harbor,  to  the  N.  Western  extremity  of 
New  Jersey  ;  which  was  declared  to  be  a  point  on  the  Delaware  River  in  latitude 
41°  40',  which  is  18-  23"  farther  north  than  the  present  N.  Western  extremity  of  the 
state.  Several  partial  attempts  were  made,  at  different  times,  to  run  the  line,  and  much 
controversy  arose  from  the  disputes  which  these  attempts  occasioned. 


140  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  11 

1682.    members  of  the  society  of  Friends,  purchased*  East 
•.Feb. n,  12.  Jersey,  over  which  Robert  Barclay,  a  Scotch  gentle 
man,  the  author  of  the  "  Apology  for  Quakers,"  was 
b.  July  27,    appointed1*  governor  for  life.      During  his  brief  ad- 
c  itediedin  mmistrationc  the  colony  received  a  large  accession  of 
leso.      emigrants,  chiefly  from  Barclay's  native   county  of 

Aberdeen,  in  Scotland. 

1685.         13.  lOn  the  accession  of  the  Duke  of  York  to  the 
ac?Juntao}  tnronej  with  the  title  of  James  II., — disregarding  his 
fyfmetuSns  previous  engagements,  and  having  formed  the  design 
(^Yorf6  °f  annullmg  all  the  charters  of  the  American  colonies, 
when  he  be-  he  caused  writs  to  be  issued  against  both  the  Jerseys 
1688^'  an(^  *n  1688  the  whole  province  was  placed  under  the 
d.seep.  129,  jurisdiction  of  Andros,  who  had  already d  become  the 
and  p.  90.    Ding's  governor  of  New  York  and  New  England. 
1688-9.       14.    2The  revolution  in   England   terminated  the 
*u££&  authority  of  Andros,  and  from  June,  1689,  to  August, 
reinlEn™   1692,  no  regular  government  existed  in  New  Jersey, 
land?      and  during  the  following  ten  years  the  whole  province 
3.  what    remained  in  an  unsettled  condition.     3For  a  time  New 
York  attempted  to  exert  her  authority  over  New  Jersey, 
an^  at  length  the  disagreements  between  the  various 
proprietors  and  their  respective  adherents  occasioned 
so  much  confusion,  that  the  people  found  it  difficult  to 
ascertain  in  whom  the  government  was  legally  vested. 
4.  What  dis-  *At  length  the  proprietors,  finding  that  their  conflicting 

posaldidthe     ,    .          &     j     i         i   r       j-  ...      i     Ai  r  ^    •     * 

proprietors  claims  tended  only  to  disturb  the  peace  of  their  terri- 

m£,T)f    tories,  and  lessen  their  profits  as  owners  of  the  soil, 

^^2     made  a  surrender6  of  their  powers  of  government  to 

*    i  n,r    the  crown  :  and.  in  1702  New  Jersey  became  a  royal 

e.  April  25.  .  '     n  ..  _  T  J...     ,  .         J, 

f.  see  p.  132.  province,  and  was  umtedf  to  New  York,  under  me 
SfewTew*  goyernment  of  Lord  Cornbury. 

"enSST        15'  6^rom  mis  PeriQ(i  until  1788  tne  Province  re- 

g.  1702-1708,  mained  under  the  governors  of  New  York,  but  with 
see  P.  132. '  a  distinct  legislative  assembly.     6The  administration^ 
6'Sy   of  Lord  Cornbury,  consisting  of  little  more  than  a  his- 
^urijfad-  tory  of  his  contentions  with  the  assemblies  of  the  prov- 

mitiania~  incej  faHy  developed  the  partiality,  frauds,  and  tyranny 
7.  what  of  the  governor,  and  served  to  awaken  in  the  people  a 
vigorous  and  vigilant  spirit  of  liberty.  7The  commis- 
sion  and  instructions  of  Cornbury  formed  the  consti- 


C/HAP.  vm.J  MARYLAND.  141 

tution  of  New  Jersey  until  the  period  when  it  ceased 
to  be  a  British  province. 

16.  ^n   1728  the  assembly  petitioned  the  king  to 
separate  the  province  from  New  York :  but  the  peti-  ttie 

•  i'  11  •  i     *  KY  o  r>        i  i  11       tion  of  New 

tion  was  disregarded  until    1738,  when,  through  the  Jersey  from 
influence  of  Lewis  Morris,  the  application  was  granted,  Nel 700*' 
and  Mr.  Morris  himself  received  the  first  commission 
as  royal  governor  over  the  separate  province  of  New 
Jersey.     2After  this  period  we  meet  with  no  events  of  2.  ivnat  is 
importance  in   the  history  of  New  Jersey  until   the  Ssequlnt 
Revolution.  history? 


CHAPTER  Vlil.  ofwMt 

does  Chapter 

MARYLAND* 

1.  3The  second  charter  given1  to  the  London  Com-     1609. 
pany,  embraced,  within  the  limits  of  Virginia,  all  the  asegupne522- 
territory  which  now  forms  the  state  of  Maryland.    4The      * 
country  near  the  head  of  the  Chesapeake  was  early 
explored b  by  the  Virginians,  and  a  profitable  trade  in       ced* 
furs  was  established  with  the  Indians.     sln  1631  Wil- 

liam  Clayborne,  a  man  of  resolute  and  enterprising 
spirit,  who  had  first  been  sent  out  as  a  surveyor,  by  the 
London  Company,  and  who  subsequently  was  appoint- 
ed  a  member  of  the  council,  and  secretary  of  the  col- 
ony,  obtained6  a  royal  license  to  traffick  with  the  Indians,  c.  May  25. 

2.  6Under  this  license,  which  was  confirmed"1  by  a     1632. 
commission  from  the  governor  of  Virginia,  Clayborne    - 
perfected  several  trading  establishments  which  he  had 
previously  formed  ;  one  on  the  island  of  Kent.f  nearly 


*  MARYLAND,  the  most  southern  of  the  Middle  States,  is  very  irregular  in  its  out 
line,  and  contains  an  area  of  about  11,000  square  miles.  The  Chesapeake  Bay  runs 
nearly  through  the  state  from  N.  to  S.,  dividing  it  into  two  parts,  called  the  Eastern 
Shore  and  the  Western  Shore.  The  land  on  the  eastern  shore  is  generally  level  and 
low,  and,  in  many  places,  is  covered  with  stagnant  waters;  yet  the  soil  possesses  con 
siderable  fertility.  The  country  on  the  western  shore,  below  the  falls  of  the  rivers,  is 
similar  to  that  on  the  eastern,  but  above  the  falls  the  country  becomes  gradually  un 
even  and  hilly,  and  in  the  western  part  of  the  state  is  mountainous.  Iron  ore  is  found 
in  varirus  parts  of  the  state,  and  extensive  beds  of  coal  between  the  mountains  in  the 
western  part. 

t  Kent,  the  largest  island  in  Chesapeake  Bay,  lies  opposite  Annapolis,  near  the  east- 
em  shore,  and  belongs  to  Queen  Anne's  County.  It  is  nearly  in  the  form  of  a  triangle, 
arid  contains  an  area  of  about  forty-five  square  miles.  (See  Map,  next  page.) 


142 


1632. 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART  H. 


Virginia? 


2.  HOW  were, 
hdeffatedi 


3.  what  is 

LmTrnw- 
more'* 


4.  whatde- 


WWJ 

Newfound 
land? 
a.  1628. 
5.  What 
place  did  he 
next  visit, 
and  hoiv 
was  he  re 
ceived? 


he  next  turn 

his  alien- 


't  wta 


1632. 


drawn? 
b.  April  25. 


opposite  Annapolis,*  in  the  very  heart  of  Maryland  ; 
and  one  near  the  mouth  of  the  Susquehanna.  ^lay- 
borne  had  obtained  a  monopoly  of  the  fur  trade,  and 
Virginia  aimed  at  extending  her  jurisdiction  over  the 
large  tract  of  unoccupied  territory  lying  between  her 
borders  and  those  of  the  Dutch  in  New  Netherlands. 
2But  before  the  settlements  of  Clayborne  could  be  com 
pleted,  and  the  claim  of  Virginia  confirmed,  a  new 
province  was  formed  within  her  limits,  and  a  govern 
ment  established  on  a  plan  as  extraordinary  as  its  re 
sults  were  benevolent. 

3.  3As  early  as   1621,   Sir  George  Calvert,  whose 
title  was  Lord  Baltimore,  a  Roman  Catholic  nobleman, 
influenced  by  a  desire  of  opening  in  America  a  refuge 
for  Catholics,  who  were  then  persecuted  in  England, 
had  established  a  Catholic  colony  in  Newfoundland, 
and  had  freely  expended  his  estate  in  advancing  its 
interests.     4But  the  rugged  soil,  the  unfavorable  cli 
mate,  and  the  frequent  annoyances  from  the  hostile 
French,  soon  destroyed  all  hopes  of  a  flourishing  col 
ony.     5He  next  visited*  Virginia,  in  whose  mild  and 
fertile  regions  he  hoped  to  find  for  his  followers  a 
peaceful  and  quiet  asylum.    The  Virginians,  however, 
received  him  with  marked  intolerance,  and  he  soon 
found  that,  even  here,  he  could  not  enjoy  his  religious 
opinions  in  peace. 

4.  6He  next  turned  his  attention  to  the  unoccupied 
country  beyond  the  Potomac ;  and  as  the  dissolution  of 
the  London  Company  had  restored  to  the  monarch  his 
prerogative  over  the  soil,  Calvert,  a  favorite  with  the 
royal  family,  found  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  charter 
for  domains  in  that  happy  clime.     7The  charter  was 
probably  drawn  by  the  hand  of  Lord  Baltimore  him 
self,  but  as  he  diedb  before  it  receiv- 

le  royal  seal,  the  same  was  made 
to  his  son  Cecil.     8The  terri- 


VICINITY  OF  ANNAPOLIS. 


*  Jlnnapolis,  (formerly  called  Providence,)  now  the  capital 
of  Maryland,  is  situated  on  the  S.W.  side  of  the  River  Severn, 
two  miles  from  its  entrance  into  Chesapeake  Bay.  It  is 
twenty-five  miles  S.  from  Baltimore,  and  thirty-three  N.E. 
from  Washington.  The  original  plan  of  the  city  was  de 
signed  in  the  form  of  a  circle,  with  the  State-house  on  an 
eminence  in  the  centre,  and  the  streets,  lifee  radii,  diverging 
from  it.  (See  Map.) 


CHAP.    VHI.]  MARYLAND.  143 

tory  thus  granted,*  extending  north  to  the  40th  degree,   1632. 
the  latitude  of  Philadelphia,  was  now  erected  into  a  a  June  30 
separate  province,  and,  in  honor  of  Henrietta  Maria, 
daughter  of  Henry  IV.  king  of  France,  and  wife  of  the 
English  monarch,  was  named  MARYLAND. 

5.  JThe  charter  granted  to  Lord  Baltimore,  unlike    \^f^ 
any  which  had  hitherto  passed  the  royal  seal,  secured  provtetone 
to  the  emigrants  equality  in  religious  rights  and  civil    charter? 
freedom,  and  an  independent  share  in  the  legislation 

of  the  province.     2The  laws  of  the  colony  were  to  be  2.  HOW  were 
established  with  the  advice  and  approbation  of*  a  ma- 
jority  of  the  freemen,  or  their  deputies ;  and  although 
Christianity  was  made  the  law  of  the  land,  yet  no 
preferences  were  given  to  any  sect  or  party. 

6.  3Maryland  was  also  most  carefully  removed  from  3.  what  far- 

n     j  i  i  •  ther  liberties 

all  dependence  upon  the  crown  ;  the  proprietor  was  were  grant- 
left  free  and  uncontrolled  in  his  appointments  to  office ;  ^uand 
and  it  was  farther  expressly  stipulated,  that  no  tax  theet^.fri' 
whatsoever  should  ever  be  imposed  by  the  crown  upon 
the  inhabitants  of  the  province. 

7.  4Under  this  liberal  charter,  Cecil  Calvert,  the  son,  j^Htje «» 
who  had  succeeded  to  the  honors  and  fortunes  of  his   the  favor- 
father,   found   no   difficulty  '  in  enlisting  a  sufficient  ^inglfthe. 
number  of  emigrants  to  form  a  respectable  colony ;  *•**?•'**• 
nor  was  it  long  before  gentlemen  of  birth  and  fortune 

were  found  ready  to  join  in  the  enterprise.     6Lord 
Baltimore    himself,   having   abandoned   his   original     1633. 
purpose  of  conducting  the  emigrants  in  person,  ap-  5pSSieni 
pointed  his  brother,  Leonard  Calvert,  to  act  as  his  lieu-  wo* mode? 
tenant. 

8.  6In  December,  1633,  the  latter,  with  about  two 
hundred  emigrants,  mostly  Roman  Catholics,  sailedb    b.  Dec.  2. 
for  the  Potomac,  where  they  arrived0  in  March  of  the     1634. 
following  year.     In  obedience  to  the  express  command  c- March  e. 
of  the  king,  the  emigrants  were  welcomed  with  cour-  account  tf 
tesy  by  Harvey,  the  governor  of  Virginia,  although  tureof(fhte 
Virginia  had  remonstrated  against  the  grant  to  Lord 
Baltimore,  as  an  invasion  of  her  rights  of  trade  with 

the  Indians,  and  an  encroachment  on  her  territorial 
limits. 

9.  7Calvert,  having  proceeded  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  miles  up  the  Potomac,  found  on  its  eastern 


144  COLONIAL   HISTORY,  [PART  II. 

1634.  bank  the  Indian  village  of  Piscataway,*  the  chieftain 
j  Where  of  which  would  not  bid  him  either  go  or  stay,  but  told 
tods  the  jrrst  him.  "  He  might  use  his  own  discretion." 

s 


*  made?  it  unsafe,  however,  to  settle  so  high  up  the  river,  he 
descended  the  stream,  entered  the  river  now  called  St. 
Mary's,!  and,  about  ten  miles  from  its  junction  with 
the  Potomac,  purchased  of  the  Indians  a  village,  where 

a.  April  c.    he  commenced1  a  settlement,  to  which  was  given  the 

name  St.  Mary's. 

10.  2The  wise  policy  of  Calvert,  in  paying  the  In 
dians  for  their  lands,  and  in  treating  them  with  lib 
erality  and  kindness,   secured   their   confidence   and 
3  Describe  friendship.     3The  English  obtained  from  the  forests 
abundance  of  game,  and  as  they  had  come  into  pos 
session  of  lands  already  cultivated,  they  looked  forward 
with  confidence  to  abundant  harvests.     No  sufferings 
were  endured, — no  fears  of  want  \vere  excited, — and 
under  the  fostering  care  of  its  liberal  proprietor  the 
colony  rapidly  advanced  in  wealth  and  population. 
.1635.          11.  4Early  in  1635  the  first  legislative  assembly  of 
4.  what  to  the  province  was  convened1*  at  St.  Mary's,  bat  as  the 

said  of  the  *  ,     .  ,  ,  i  •    i      •      i  c  •  i 

first  legis-  records  have  been  lost,6  little  is  known  01  its  proceed- 
ativewsem-  jn^s      ^Notwithstanding  the  pleasant  auspices  under 

b.  March  s.  which  the  colony  commenced,  it  did  not  long  remain 
"beffionof"  wholly  exempt  from  intestine  troubles.    Clayborne  had, 
neS  pl|l  from  the  first,  refused  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  Lord 

5.  what     Baltimore,  and,  acquiring-  confidence  in  his  increasing- 

troubles  ,  A    ,        Q         .         .       ,  . 

were  caused  strength,  he  resolved  to  maintain  his  possessions  by 

*"  Clav-      f  f  »   i  i       -i       i  •        •  !  f 

force  of  arms.  A  bloody  skirmish  occurredd  on  one  01 
the  rivers \  of  Maryland,  and  several  lives  were  lost, 
but  Clayborne's  men  were  defeated  and  taken  prisoners. 
12.  6Clayborne  himself  had  previously  fled  to  Vir- 
_inia,  and,  when  reclaimed  by  Maryland,  he  was  sent 
by  the  governor  of  Virginia  to  England  for  trial.  The 
Maryland  assembly  declared6  him  guilty  of  treason, 

*  This  Indian  village  was  fifteen  miles  S.  from  Washington,  on  the  east  side  of  tho 
Potomac,  at  the  mouth  of  Piscataway  Creek,  opposite  Mount  Vernon,  and  near  the  site 
of  the  present  Fort  Washington. 

t  The  St.  Mary's  River,  called  by  Calvert  St.  George's  River,  enters  the  Potomac  from 
the  north,  about  fifteen  miles  from  the  entrance  of  the  latter  into  the  Chesapeake.  It 
is  properly  a  small  arm  or  estuary  of  the  Chesapeake. 

J  NOTE. — This  skirmish  occurred  either  on  the  River  Wicomico,  or  the  Pocomoke,  on 
the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland  ;  the  former  fifty-five  miles,  and  the  latter  eighty  miles 
B.E,  from  the  Isle  of  Kent. 


CHAP.    Vm.]  MARYLAND.  143 

seized  his  estates,  and   declared   them  forfeited.     In   1638. 
England,  Clayborne  applied  to  the  king  to  gain  redress  ~~ 
for  his  alleged  wrongs  ;  but  after  a  full  hearing  it  Avas 
decided  that  the  charter  of  Lord  Baltimore  was  valid 
against  the  earlier  license  of  Clayborne,  and  thus  the 
claims  of  the  proprietor  were  fully  confirmed. 

13.  1At  first  the  people  of  Maryland  convened  in      1639. 
general  assembly   for   passing   laws,  —  each   freeman 
bein    entitled  to  a  vote     but  in  1639  the  more  con- 


venient  form,  of  a  representative  sfovernment  was  estab-  <*««&'«  wg» 

i  •  11-  11  i  i  11      afterwards 

lished,  —  the  people  being  allowed  to  send  as  many  del-  made? 
egates  to  the  general  assembly  as  they  should  think 
proper.  2At  the  same  time  a  declaration  of  rights  was 
adopted  ;  the  powers  of  the  proprietor  were  defined  ; 
and  all  the  liberties  enjoyed  by  English  subjects  at  made? 
home,  were  confirmed  to  the  people  of  Maryland. 

14.  3  About  the  same  time  some  petty  hostilities  were   3.  \vhatis 
carried  on  against  the  Indians,  which,  in  1642,  broke  Indian  war 
out  into  a  general  Indian  war,  that  was  not  terminated  %hiiow8^f 
until  1644^  1644. 

15.  *Early  in  1645  Clayborne  returned  to  Maryland,     1645. 
and,  having  succeeded  in  creating  a  rebellion,  com- 
pelled  the  governor  to  withdraw  into  Virginia  for  pro- 
tection.     5The  vacant  government  was   immediately 

seized  by  the  insurgents,  who  distinguished  the  period  5.  what  wot 
of  their  dominion  by  disorder  and  misrule  ;  and  not-  th' 
withstanding  the  most  vigorous  exertions  of  the  gov- 
ernor,  the  revolt  was  not  suppressed  until  August  of 
the  following  year.  1646. 

16.  •  Although  religious  toleration  had  been  declared,  6.  what  was 
by  the  proprietor,  one  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  %£$%£ 
the  social  union  over  which  he  presided,  yet  the  assem-  li*f$£$  ' 
bly,  in  order  to  give  the  principle  the  sanction  of  their 
authority,  proceeded  to  incorporate  it  in  the  laws  of  the     1649. 
province.     It  was  enacted*  that  no  person,  professing    a.  May  i. 
to  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  should  be  molested  in  respect 

of  his  religion,  or  the  free  exercise  thereof;  and  that 
any  one,  who  should  reproach  his  neighbor  with  op 
probrious  names  of  religious  distinction,  should  pay  a 
fine  to  the  person  insulted. 

17.  'Maryland  was  the  first  American-  state  in  which 
religious  toleration  was  established  by  law.     l  While 

7 


146  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  IL 

1649.  at  this  very  period  the  Puritans  were  persecuting  their 
"  j  What  Protestant  brethren  in  New  England,  and  the  Episco- 
comparison  palians  were  retortinff  the  same  severity  on  the  Puri- 

ts  drawn  be-  *  ._._...        _     &  .  . « ' 

tweenMary-  tans  in  Virginia,  there  was  forming,  in  Maryland,  a 
other  coio-  sanctuary  where  all  might  worship,  and  none  might 
oppress;  and  where  even  Protestants  sought  refuge 
from  Protestant  intolerance.* 

1650.  18.  2In  1650  an  important  law  was  passed,*  con- 
a.  April  i6.  firming  the  division  of  the  legislative  body  into  two 

branches,  an  upper  and  a  lower  house ;  the  former 
consisting  of  the  governor  and  council,  appointed  by 
the  proprietor,  and  the  latter  of  the  burgesses  or  repre- 

3.  what  is  sentatives,  chosen  by  the  people.     3At  the  same  session 

the  rights  of  Lord  Baltimore,  as  proprietor,  were  ad- 
mitted,  but  all  taxes  were  prohibited  unless  they  were 
>f  taxation?  levieci  wjth  the  consent  of  the  freemen. 

1651.  19.  4In  the  mean  time  the  parliament  had  established 

4.  in  what  its  supremacy  in  England,  and  had  appointedb  certain 

nanner  aid  1 .  J  o  '.       ..  , 

parliament  commissioners,  oi  whom  Clay  borne  was  one,  to  reduce 
™Shth£    and  govern  the  colonies  bordering  on  the  bay  of  the 
Sment?     Chesapeake.     6 The  commissioners  appearing  in  Mary- 
c '  Anil's    ^an(^'  Stone,  ^e  lieiltenant  of  Lord  Baltimore,  was  at 
d. Julys8    first  removed0  from  his  office,  but  was  soon  after  re- 
1654.     stored/1     In  1654,  upon  the  dissolution  of  the  Long 
5.  what     Parliament,  from  which  the  commissioners   had   re- 
ceived  their  authority,  Stone  restored  the  full  powers 
of  the  proprietor  ;  but  the  commissioners,  then  in  Vir- 
gm^  again  entered  the  province,  and  compelled  Stone 
GOV.  stone?  to  surrender  his  commission  and  the  government  into 
e.  Aug.  i.   their  hands.6 

9.  what  use      20.  6Parties  had  now  become  identified  with  reli- 
***$%£?'  gious  sects.     The  Protestants,  who  had  now  the  power 
ttofrascen-  in  tneir  own  hands,  acknowledging  the  authority  of 
aency?     Cromwell,  were  hostile  to  monarchy  and  to  an  hered 
itary  proprietor ;  and  while  they  contended  earnestly 
for  every  civil  liberty,  they  proceeded  to  disfranchise 
those  who  differed  from  them  in  matters  of  religion. 
Oct. -NOV.    Catholics  were  excluded  from  the  assembly  which  was 
then  called ;  and  an  act  of  the  assembly  declared  that 

*  NOTE.— Boxman,  in  his  History  of  Maryland,  ii.  250—356,  dwells  at  considerable 
length  upon  these  laws ;  but  he  maintains  that  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  as- 
sombly  of  1649  were  Protestants. 


CHAP.    VIH.]  MARYLAND.  147 

Catholics  were  not  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  1654. 
laws  of  Maryland. 

21.  lln  January  of  the  following  year,  Stone,  the     1655. 
lieutenant  of  Lord  Baltimore,  reassumed  his  office  of  ^J™^ 
srovernor,  —  organized  an  armed  force,  —  and  seized  the  «>«•«  taken 

&        •       •    i  i        „/-<•    -i  c  n  j        o  11-       oy  the  iteu- 

provmcial  records.    2Civil  war  followed.     Several  skir-    tenant  of 

"  .  ,  -,    -,  ,  T  •  i    Lord  Balti- 

mishes  occurred  between  the  contending  parties,  and     more? 
at  length  a  decisive  battle*  was  fought,a  which  resulted  %**£$$£ 
in  the  defeat  of  the  Catholics,  with  the  loss  of  about    followed. 
fifty  men  in  killed  and  wounded.     Stone  himself  was  a-April4- 
taken  prisoner,  and  four  of  the  principal  men  of  the 
province  were  executed. 

22.  3In   1656  Josiah  Fendall   was   commissioned"  ^JJjJi, 
governor  by  the  proprietor,  but  he  was  soon  after  ar-  ^^gg' 
rested0  by  the  Protestant  party.     After  a  divided  rule  place,  and 

c  i  i     *  .LU  j-  i*  howwer& 

of  nearly  two  years,  between  the  contending  parties,  they  compo- 
Fendall  was  at  length  acknowledged'1  governor,  and     cse^g 
the  proprietor  was  restored  to  the  full  enjoyment  of  his     1553. 
rights.     4Soon  after  the  death6  of  Cromwell,  the  Pro-  d.  Aprils. 
tector  of  England,  the  Assembly  of  Maryland,  fearing  e.sept. 
a  renewal  of  the  dissensions  which  had  long  distracted  to  thfd 
the  province,  and  seeing  no  security  but  in  asserting  '"^SJSr 
the  power  of  the  people,  dissolved  the  upper  house,     hmise? 
consisting  of  the  governor  and  his  council,  and  assumed*" 
to  itself  the  whole  legislative  power  of  the  state.  '5 

23.  6Fendall,  having  surrendered  the  trust  which 
Lord  Baltimore  had  confided  to  him,  accepted  from  the 
assembly  a  new  commission  as  governor.     6But  on  the 
restorationg  of  monarchy  in  England,  the  proprietor  was   c*trred 

,    i  i  .  ,      -,     .       ,  .        J.    ,  ^T  .  ,  .  '      ~  *•,      r  the  rest 

re-established,  in  his  rights,  —  Philip  Calvert  was  ap-  ttonef 
pointed  governor,  —  and  the  ancient  order   of  things  7  HOW  we™ 
was  restored.    7Fendall  was  tried  for  treason  and  found  ^derfmn 
guilty;  but  the  proprietor  wisely  proclaimed  a  general  treated,  and 
pardon  to  political  offenders,  and  Maryland  once  more   XjS? 
experienced  the  blessings  of  a  mild  government,  and     1675. 
internal  tranquillity.  h-  ^cc.  10. 

24.  8On  the  death  h  of  Lord  Baltimore,  in  1675,  his  <*< 
son  Charles,  who  inherited  his  father's  reputation  for 
virtue  and  ability,  succeeded  him  as  proprietor.     He 


less. 


*  NOTE.—  The  place  where  this  battle  was  fought  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  small 
BK  which  forms  the  southern  boundary  of  the  peninsula  on  which  Annapolis,  th« 
rapitnl  of  Maryland,  now  stands.     CSee  Map,  p.  142.) 


148  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  IL 

1675.    confirmed  the  law  which  established  an  absolute  po< 
~"  litical  equality  among  all  denominations  of  Christians, 
—  caused  a  diligent  revision  of  the  laws  of  the  province 
to  be  made,  and,  in  general,  administered  the  govern 
ment  with  great  satisfaction  to  the  people. 
1689.         25.  lAt  the  time  of  the  revolution  in  England,  the 
rep°se  of  Maryland  was  again  disturbed.     The  depu- 
^es  °f  ^ie  Pr°Prietor  having  hesitated  to  proclaim  the 
new  sovereionsj  and  a  rumor  having  gained   preva- 
lence  that  the  magistrates  and  the  Catholics  had  formed 
a  league  with  the  Indians  for  the  massacre  of  all  the 
Protestants  in  the  province,  an  armed  association  was 
formed  for  asserting  the  right  of  King  William,  and 
sept.      for  the  defence  of  the  Protestant  faith. 

adm™  2G-  2l'ne  Catholics  at  first  endeavored  to  oppose,  by 
lyi<Mcs?th'  f°rce5  tne  designs  of  the  association  ;  but  they  at  length 
s.  HOW  was  surrendered  the  powers  of  government  by  capitulation. 
3A  convention  of  the  associates  then  assumed  the  gov- 
ernmentj  which  they  administered  until  1691,  when 


and  tofua  the  kinff,  bv  an  arbitrary  enactment,11  deprived  Lord 

change  then  _-.  r     •          i  •  •      i      •    i  s  • 

took  place?  Baltimore  01  his  political  rights  as  proprietor,  and  con- 
a.  June  ii.  gtituted  Maryland  a  royal  government. 
1692.         27.  4In  the  following  year  Sir  Lionel  Copley  ar- 

rived  as  royal  governor,  —  the  principles  of  the  pro- 

prietary  administration  were  subverted,  —  religious  tol- 
Scopiey.el  eration  was  abolished,  —  and  the  Church  of  England 

was  established  ,#s  the  religion  of  the  state,  and  was 

supported  by  taxation. 
B.whati»       28.  5  After  an  interval  of  more  than  twenty  years, 

said  otfie,^         ,  .  ,  r    -\       •    r         -i      •        r 

the  legal  proprietor,  in  the  person  of  the  infant  heir  ot 
Lord  Baltimore,  was  restored15  to  his  rights,  and  Mary- 
land  again  became  a  proprietary  government,  under 
which  it  remained  until  the  Revolution.  Few  events 

f»   .  ,  _    .  .-.  » 

ot  interest  mark  its  subsequent  history,  until,  as  an  in 
dependent  state,  it  adopted  a  constitution,  when  the 
claims  of  the  proprietor  to  jurisdiction  and  property 
were  finally  rejected. 


said  oftfie 

remaining 


CHAP.   IX.]  149 

1643. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Of  what  does 

Chapter 
PENNSYLVANIA.*  IX-  treat? 

1.  »As  early  as   1643  the  Swedes,  who  had   pre- 
viously  settled*  near  Wilmington,  in  Delaware,  erected 
a  fort  on  the  island  of  Tinicum,  a  few  miles  below 
Philadelphia  ;  and  here  the  Swedish  governor.  John 
Printz,  established  his  residence.      Settlements  clus 
tered  along  the  western  bank  of  the  Delaware,  and  a' 
Pennsylvania  was  thus  colonized  by  Swedes,  nearly 
forty  years  before  the  grant  of  the  territory  to  William 
Penn. 

2.  2In  1681,  William  Penn,  son  of  Admiral  Penn,  a     1681. 
member  of  the  society  p/  Friends,  obtainedb  of  Charles 


II.  a  grant  of  all  the  lands  embraced  in  the  present 
state  of  Pennsylvania.     3This  grant  was  gi^en,  as  ex-      tain? 
pressed  in  the  charter,  in  consideration  of  the  desire  of  |j-  j^* 
Penn  to  enlarge  the  boundaries  of  the  British  empire,  eration  of' 
and  reduce  the  natives,  by  just  and  gentle  treatment,  tiwt  grant 
to  the  love  of  civil  society  and  the  Christian  religion  ;     swe 
and,  in  addition,  as  a  recompense  for  unrequited  services 
rendered  by  his  father  to  the  British  nation. 

3.  *The  enlarged  and  liberal  views  of  Penn,  how- 

&,  •  P  •»     T     -I          4-  What, 

ever,  embraced  objects   of  even   more  extended   be-    however, 

nevolence   than   those   expressed   in   tke  royal  char- 

ter.     His  noble  aim  was  to  open,  in  the  New  World, 

an   asylum  where   civil  and  religious  liberty  should 

be    enjoyed  ;    and   where,   under   the   benign   influ-      aim? 

ence  of  the  principles  of  PEACE,  those  of  every  sect, 

color,   and    clime,   might    dwell    together    in    unity 

and  love.     5As  Pennsylvania  included  the  principal    c-  APril 

settlements   of  the   Swedes,  Penn  issued6   a   procla- 

mation  to  the  inhabitants,  in  which  he  assured  them 

of  his   ardent   desire   for   their   welfare,    and   prom- 

*  PENNSYLVANIA  contains  an  area  of  about  46,000  square  miles.  The  central 
part  of  the  state  is  covered  by  the  numerous  ridges  of  the  Alleghanies,  running  N.E. 
and  S.W.,  but  on  both  sides  of  the  mountains  the  country  is  either  level  or  moderately 
hilly,  and  the  soil  is  generally  excellent.  Iron  ore  is  widely  disseminated  in  Pennsyl 
vania,  and  the  coal  regions  are  very  extensive.  The  bituminous,  or  soft  coal,  is  found 
.n  inexhaustible  quantities  west  of  the  Alleghanies,  and  anthracite  or  hard  coal  on  th« 
east,  particularly  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  N.  branch  of  the  Susquehanna 
The  principal  coal-field  Is  sixty-five  miles  in  length,  with  an  average  breadth  of  about 
five  miles. 


150 


COLONIAL   HISTORY, 


(PART  H. 


1681. 


i.  HOW  were 

settlers  mvi- 

ted,  wid 

what  is  said 

of  me  first 


\trSiom 

'w<eoreMa?kn 
ham? 

b.  Oct.  23. 


totiv&sf~ 


1682. 


4 

Penn  pub- 

Itsh  in  the 

following 


grant  did 
Ptain°f' 


America? 


NOV.  7. 
s.  what  re- 

fat  ions  had 


the  Indians 
at  Kensing 
ton. 


ised  that  they  should  live  a  free  people,  and  be  gov 
erned  by  laws  of  their  own  making. 

4.  !Penn  now  published  a  flattering  account  of  the 
province,  and  an  invitation  to  purchasers,  and  during 
the  same  year  three  ships,  with   emigrants,   mostly 
Quakers,  sailed1  for  Pennsylvania.     2In  the  first  came 
William  Markham,  agent  of  the  proprietor,  and  deputy- 
governor,  who  was  instructed  to  govern  in  harmony 
with  law, — to  confer  with  the  Indians  respecting  their 
lands, — and  to  conclude  with  them  a  league  of  peace. 
3In  the  same  year  Penn  addressedb  a  letter  to  the  na 
tives,  declaring  himself  and  them  responsible  to  the 
same  God,  who  had  written  his  law  in  the  hearts  of 
all,  and  assuring  them  of  his  "  great  love  and  regard 
for  them,"  and  his  "  resolution  to  live  justly,  peaceably, 
and  friendly"  with  them.          ^ 

5.  4Early  in  the  following  year  Penn  published0  a 
"  frame  of  government,"  and  a  code  of  laws,  which 
were  to  be  submitted  to  the  people  of  his  province  for 
their  approval.     5He  soon  after  obtained11    from  the 
Duke  of  York  a  release  of  all  his  claims  to  the  terri 
tory  of  Pennsylvania,  and  likewise  a  grant8   of  the 
present  state  of  Delaware,  then  called  THE  TERRI 
TORIES,  or,  "  The  Three  Lower  Counties  on  the  Dela 
ware."     6In  September  Penn  himself,  with  a  large 
number  of  emigrants  of  his  own  religious  persuasion, 
sailed  for  America,  and  on  the  sixth  of  November  fol 
lowing  landed  at  Newcastle. 

6.  7On  the  day  after  his  arrival  he  received  in  pub 
lic,  from  the  agent  of  the  Duke  of  York,  a  surrender f 
of  "  The  Territories ;" — made  a  kind  address  to  the 
people, — and  renewed  the  commissions  of  the  former 
magistrates.      8In   accordance  with   his   directions   a 
friendly  correspondence  had   been   opened  with  the 
neighboring  tribes  of  Indians,  by  the  deputy-governor 
Markham;  they  had  assented  to  the  form  of  a  treaty, 
and  they  were  now  invited  to  a  conference  for  the  pur 
pose  of  giving  it  their  ratification.     9At  a  spot  which 

site  of  Kensington,*  one  of  the  suburbs  ot 


g  nQW 


*  Kensington  constitutes  a  suburb  of  Philadelphia,  in  the  N.E,  part  of  the  city,  bor 
dering  on  the  Delaware ;  and,  though  it  has  a  separate  government  of  its  own,  it  should 
be  legurded  as  a  part  of  the  city.  (See  Map,  p.  15&) 


CHAP.    IX.]  PENNSYLVANIA.  151 

Philadelphia,  the  Indian  chiefs  assembled  at  the  head  1688. 
of  their  armed  warriors ;  and  here  they  were  met  by 
William  Penn,  at  the  head  of  an  unarmed  train  of 
his  religious  associates, — all  clad  in  the  simple  Quaker 
garb,  which  the  Indians  long  after  venerated  as  the 
habiliment?  of  peace. 

7.  l  Taking  his  station  beneath  a  spreading   elm, 
Penn  addressed  the  Indians  through  the  medium  of  an 
interpreter.     He  told  them  that  the  Great  Spirit  knew 
with  what  sincerity  he  and  his  people  desired  to  live 
in  friendship  with  them.     "  We  meet,"  such  were  his 
words,  "  on  the  broad  pathway  of  good  faith  and  good 
will ;  no  advantage  shall  be  taken  on  either  side  ;  dis 
putes  shall  be  settled  by  arbitrators  mutually  chosen  ; 
and  all  shall  be  openness  and  love."     ^Having  paid 
the  chiefs  the  stipulated  price  for  their  lands,  he  de- 
livered  to  them  a  parchment   record   of  the   treaty, 
which  he  desired  that  they  would  carefully  preserve, 
for  the  information  of  their  posterity,  for  three  genera 
tions. 

8.  3The  children  of  the  forest  cordially  acceded  to  3  what  aid 
the  terms  of  friendship  offered  them,  and  pledged  them- 

selves  to  live  in  love  with  William  Penn  and  his  chil 
dren,  as  long  as  the  sun  and  moon  should  endure. 
4The  friendship  thus  created  between  the  province  and 
the  Indians  continued  more  than  seventy  years,  and 
was  never  interrupted  while  the  Quakers  retained  the 
control  of  the  government.  Of  all  the  American  col 
onies,  the  early  history  of  Pennsylvania  alone  is  wholly 
exempt  from  scenes  of  savage  warfare.  The  Quakers 
came  without  arms,  and  with  no  message  but  peace, 
and  not  a  drop  of  their  blood  was  ever  shed  by  an 
Indian. 

9.  5A  few  months  after  Penn's  arrival,  he  selected     1683. 
a  place  between  the  rivers  Schuylkill*  and  Delaware, 

for  the  capital  of  his  province, — purchased  the  land  of 
the  Swedes,  who  had  already  erected  a  church  there, 
and  having  regulated  the  model  of  the  future  city  by  a 


*  The  Schuylkill  River,  in  the  eastern  part  of  Pennsylvania,  rises  by  three  principal 
branches  in  Schuylkill  County,  and  pursuing  a  S.E.  course,  enters  Delaware  River  five 
miles  below  Philadelphia.  Vessels  of  from  300  to  400  tons  ascend  it  to  the  western 
wharves  of  Philadelphia.  (See  Map,  p.  152.) 


152 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


[PART   H. 


1.  What  is 

said  of  the 

names  of  the, 

streets'} 

2.  Of  the 

growth  of 

the  city'! 


3.  When  and, 
where  was 
the  second 


held, 


mbly 
,  and 


amended  ? 
a.  April  12. 

4.  What  is 

taid  of 
Penn's  lib 
erality  to  the 
people  ? 


16S3.  map,  named  it  Philadelphia.*  or  the  city  of l  Brotherly 
Love."  JThe  groves  of  chestnut,  walnut,  and  pine, 
which  marked  the  site,  were  commemorated  by  the 
names  given  to  the  principal  streets.  2At  the  end  of  a 
year  the  city  numbered  eighty  dwellings,  and  at  the 
end  of  two  years  it  contained  a  population  of  two  thou 
sand  five  hundred  inhabitants. 

10.  3The  second  assembly  of  the  province  was  held 
in  the  infant  city  in  March,  1683.     The  "frame  of 
government,"  and  the  laws  previously  agreed  upon, 
were  amended  at  the  suggestion  of  Penn  ;  and,  in 
their  place,  a  charter  of  liberties,  signed  by  him,  was 
adopted,*  which  rendered  Pennsylvania,  nearly  all  but 
in  name,  a  representative  democracy.     4 While  in  the 
other  colonies  the  proprietors  reserved  to  themselves 
the  appointment  of  the  judicial  and  executive  officers, 
William  Penn  freely  surrendered  these  powers  to  the 
people.     His  highest  ambition,  so  different  from  that 
of  the  founders  of  most  colonies,  was  to  do  good  to  the 
people  of  his  care  ;  and  to  his  dying  day  he  declared 
that  if  they  needed  any  thing  more  to  make  them  hap 
pier,  he  would  readily  grant  it. 

11.  6In  August,  1684,  Penn    sailed  for    England, 
having  first  appointed  five  commissioners  of  the  pro 
vincial  council,  with  Thomas  Lloyd  as  president,  to 
administer  the  government  during  his  absence.    6Little 
occurred  to  disturb  the  quiet  of  the  province  until  1691, 
when  the  "  three  lower  counties  on  the  Delaware," 
dissatisfied  with  some  pro 
ceedings  of  a  majority  of 

the  council,  withdrew13 
from  the  Union,  and 
with  the  reluctant  con 
sent  of  the  proprietor 


1684. 
5.  How  was 
the  govern 
ment  ad 
ministered 
after  Penn's 
return  to 
England? 

1691. 

6.  What  is 

said  of  the 
withdrawal 
of  Delaware 

from  the 
Union? 

b.  April  11. 


PHILADELPHIA  AND  VICINITY. 


*  Philadelphia  City,  now  the  second  in  size 
and  population  in  the  United  States,  is  situa 
ted  between  the  Delaware  and  the  Schuylkill 
Rivers,  five  miles  above  their  junction,  and 
120  miles,  by  the  Delaware  River,  from  the 
ocean.  It  is  about  eighty  miles,  in  a  direct 
line,  S.W.  from  New  York,  and  125  N.E.  from 
Washington.  The  compact  part  of  the  city  is 
now  more  than  eight  miles  in  circumference. 
iSee  Map.) 


fetaL 
HBLT 

st%oi»0 

(    ys 

rax 


CHAP.  DC.]  PENNSYLVANIA.  153 

a  separate  deputy-governor  was  then  appointed  over  1691. 
them. 

12.  'In  the  mean  time   James  II.  had  been  driven  l-™$y* 
from  his  throne,  and  William  Penn  was  several  times  Penn's  im- 

,     .       'T-,       ,        ,  f  i  •  pTisonment 

imprisoned  in  England,  in  consequence  of  his  sup-  ins*gt**a 
posed  adherence  to  the  cause  of  the  fallen  monarch.      .  ^^ 
2In   1692  Penn's   provincial   government  was   taken   a  Oct  3j. 
from  him,  by  a  royal  commission*  to  Governor  Fletcher, 
of  New  York  ;  who,  the  following  year,  reunitedb  Del- 
aware  to  Pennsylvania,  and  extended  the  royal  author- 
ity  over  both.     Soon  after,  the  suspicions  against  Penn 
were  removed,  and  in  August,  1694,  he  was  restored0  followed? 
to  his  proprietary  rights.  **iH&m 

13.  3In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1699  Penn  again     \QQQ 
visitedd  his  colony,  but  instead  of  the  quiet  and  repose   d.  Dec.  10. 
which  he  expected,  he  found  the  people  dissatisfied,  pJJ^f^ylL 
and  demanding  still  farther  concessions  and  privileges.    *?**  prov- 

TT       -i          r  •  11  i  r  mce,and 

4He  therefore  presented6  them  another  charter,  or  frame  what  iota  tu 

c  i  • ,          i     ,  ,        P  '        j  condition  ? 

of  government,  more  liberal  than  the  former,  and  con-  e>  Nov.  7> 
ferring  greater  powers  on  the  people  ;  but  all  his  efforts 
could  not  remove  the  objections  of  the  delegates  of  the 
lower  counties,  who  had  already  withdrawn*  from  the 
assembly,  and  who  now  refused  to  receive  the  charter 
continuing  their  union  with  Pennsylvania.  5In  the  f-  oct  so. 
following  year  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  was  1702. 
convened  apart,  and  in  1703  the  two  colonies  agreed  &•  p«' 

i  r    .  '  m,  .  .  ° ,    .      final  separ- 

to  tiie  separation.      I  hey  were  never  again  united  in  atwn  occur- 
legislation,  although  the  same  governor  still  continued  re 
to  preside  over  both. 

14.  Dimmed  iately  after  the  grant  of  the  last  charter,  6.  what  re- 
Penn  returned2  to  England,  where  his  presence  was  pff^^. 
necessary  to  resist  a  project  which  the  English  min-  fftf*^ 
isters  had  formed,  of  abolishing  all  the  proprietaiy  gov-  s.  Dec.  mi. 
ernments  in  America.     7He  died  in  England  in  1718,     1713. 
leaving  his  interest  in  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware  to  7  when  did 
his  sons  John,  Thomas,  and  Richard  Penn,  who  con- 

tinned  to  administer  the  government,  most  of  the  time 
by  deputies,  until  the  American  revolution,  when  the 
commonwealth  purchased  all  their  claims  in  the  prov- 
ince  for  about  5807000  dollars. 

7* 


154  [PART  n, 

1630. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Of  what  does 
Chapter 

x.treat?  NORTH    CAROLINA.* 

L  irhe  early  attempts'1  of  the  English,  under  Sit 
ao  io  f°rm  a  settlement  on  the  coast  of 

early  aj-    North  Carolina,  have  already  been  mentioned.1  2  About 


tempts  to 

settle  North 

Carolina  ? 

b.  1630. 


forty  years  later,  the  king  of  England  grantedb  to  Sir 
Robert  Heath  a  large  tract  of  country  lying  between 
the  30th  and  36th  degrees  of  north  latitude,  which  was 
STtRo£-flr  erected  into  a  province  by  the  name  of  Carolina.  3No 
s/w55/L-  set^em6nts,  however,  were  made  under  the  grant, 
dared  void?  which,  on  that  account,  was  afterwards  declared  void. 
hmnd  2.  "Between  1640  and  1650  exploring  parties  from 
m°ex-  Virginia  penetrated  into  Carolina,  and  from  the  same 
source  came  the  first  emigrants,  who  soon  after  settled0 

c.  The  par-  near  the  mouth  of  the  Chowan,  f  on  the  northern  shore 
ticlarnor  of  Albemarle  Sound.     «In  1663  the  province  of  Car- 

known.  olina  was  granted"1  to  Lord  Clarendon  and  seven 
others,  and  in  the  same  year  a  government  under  Wil- 
H&m-  Drummond  was  established  over  the  little  settle- 
ment  on  the  Chowan,  which,  in  honor  of  the  Duke  of 
Albemarle,  one  of  the  proprietors,  was  called  the  M- 

d.  April  s.    bemarle  Comity  Colony. 

1665.  3.  6Two  years  later,  the  proprietors  having  learned 
e  WhY  10'  ^at  ^e  set^ement  was  not  within  the  limits  of  their 
charter,  the  grant  was  extended,6  so  as  to  embrace  the 
half  of  Florida  on  the  south,  and,  on  the  north,  all 
w^hin  the  present  limits  of  North  Carolina,  and  west- 
ward  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  7The  charter  secured  re- 
the  charted?  ligious  freedom  to  the  people,  and  a  voice  in  the  legis- 

*  NORTH  CAROLINA,  one  of  the  Southern  States,  lying  next  south  of  Virginia 
contains  an  area  of  nearly  50,000  square  miles.  Along  the  whole  coast  is  a  narrow 
ridge  of  sand,  separated  from  the  mainland  in  some  places  by  narrow,  and  in  othel 
places  by  broad  sounds  and  bays.  The  country  for  more  than  sixty  miles  from  the 
coast  is  a  low  sandy  plain,  with  many  swamps  and  marshes  and  inlets  from  the  sea 
The  natural  growth  of  this  region  is  almost  universally  pitch  pine.  Above  the  falls 
of  the  rivers  the  country  becomes  uneven,  and  the  soil  more  fertile.  In  the  western 
part  of  the  state  is  an  elevated  table  land,  and  some  high  ranges  of  the  Alleghanies. 
Black  Mountain,  the  highest  point  in  the  United  States  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
is  6,476  feet  high.  The  gold  region  of-  North  Carolina  lies  on  both  sides  of  the  Blue 
Ridge,  in  the  S.  Western  part  of  tho  state. 

t  The  Chowan  River,  formed  by  the  union  of  Nottoway,  Meherrin,  and  Blackwatcr 
Rivers,  which  rise  and  run  chiefly  in  Virginia,  flows  into  Albemarle  Sound,  a  little 
north  of  the  mouth  of  the  Roanoke.  The  first  settlements  were  on  the  N.E.  side  of 
the  Chowan,  near  the  present  village  of  Edetiton. 


CHAP.  Xj 


NORTH    CAROLINA. 


155 


latiou  of  the  colony  ;  but  granted  to  the  corporation  of 
eight,  an  extent  of  powers  and  privileges,  that  made  it 
evident  that  the  formation  of  an  empire  was  contem 
plated. 

4.  xDuring  the  same  year  that  the  grant  to  Claren 
don  was  extended,  another  colony  was  firmly  estab 
lished  within  the  present   limits  of  North  Carolina. 
In   1660  or  1661,  a  band  of  adventurers  from  New 
England  entered  Cape  Fear  River,*  purchased  a  tract 
of  land  from  the  Indians,  and,  a  few  miles  below  Wil 
mington,!  on  Old  Town  Creek,;]:  formed  a  settlement. 
The  colony  did  not  prosper.     The  Indians  became 
hostile,  and  before  the  autumn  of  1663,  the  settlement 
was  abandoned.     Two  years  later  a  number  of  plant 
ers  from  Barbadoes§  formed  a  permanent  settlement 
near  the  neglected  site  of  the  New  England  colony, 
and  a  county  named  Clarendon  was  established,  with 
the    same    constitution    and    powers    that    had    been 
granted    to   Albemaiie.      2Sir    John   Yeamans,   the 
choice  of  the  people,  ruled  the  colony  with  prudenco 
and  affection. 

5.  3As  the   proprietors  of  Carolina  anticipated  the 
rapid  growth  of  a  great  and  powerful  people  within 
the  limits  of  their  extensive  and  fertile  territory,  they 
thought  proper  to  establish  a  permanent  form  of  gov 
ernment,  commensurate,  in  dignity,  with  the  vastness 
of  their  expectations.     *The  task  of  framing  the  con 
stitution  was  assigned  to  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  one 
of  the  number,  who  chose  the  celebrated  philosopher, 
John  Locke,  as  his  friend  and  adviser  in  the  work  of 
legislation. 


1665. 


1.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  establislt- 
ment  of  the 
Clarendon 
colony. 


2.  \Vhol6- 
came  gov 
ernor  ? 


3.  What  did 
the  proprie 
tors  antici 
pate,  and 
ir/iat  did 
they  think 
•proper  to  do? 


i.  Who  were 
the  freemen 

cf  t/ie  con 
stitution? 


*  Cape  Fear  River,  in  North  Carolina,  is  formed  by  the  vie.  OF  WILMINGTON,  K.  c. 
union  of  Haw  and  Deep  Rivers,  about  125  miles  N.W.  from 
Wilmington.     It  enters  the  Atlantic  by  two  channels,  one 
on  each  side  of  Smith's  Island,  twenty  and  twenty-five  miles 
below  Wilmington.     (See  the  Map.) 

t  Wilmington,  the  principal  seaport  in  North  Carolina,  is 
situated  on  the  ea*t  side  of  Cape  Fear  River,  twenty-five 
miles  from  the  ocean,  by  way  of  Cape  Fear,  and  150  miles 
N.E.  from  Charleston.  (.See  Map.) 

J  Old.  Town  Creek  is  a  small  stream  that  enters  Cape  Fear 
River  from  the  W.  eight  miles  below  Wilmington.  (Map.) 

§  Barbadocs  is  one  of  the  Caribbee  or  Windward  Islands, 
and  the  most  eastern  of  the  West  Indie-.    It  is  twenty  miles 
long,  and  contains  an  area  of  about  150  square  miles.    The  W. 
island  was  granted  by  James  I.  to  the  Earl  of  Marlborou^h  '  •'*•?-'*• 
in  1624. 


156  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  It 

1669.  6.  *The  object  of  the  proprietors,  as  expressed*  by 
a.  constitu-  themselves,  was  "  to  make  the  government  of  Carolina 
tMa?chgued  a§"reej  as  nearly  as  possible,  to  the  monarchy  of  which 

1.  what  torn  it  was  a   part;    and  to  avoid   erecting   a   numerous 
Meproprfc  democracy."  2A  constitution  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 

tors?      articles,  called  the  "  Fundamental  Constitutions,"  was 

2.  What  was      ,  ,'  ,  ,.  ,  .  ,          ,      .    .' 

the  nature  adopted,  establishing  a  government  to  be  administered 
°fsmution    by  lords  and  noblemen;  connecting  political  power 
adopted?    wjfa  hereditary  wealth;  and  placing  nearly  every  of 
fice  in  the  government  beyond  the  reach  of  the  people. 

1670.  7.   3The  attempt  to  establish  the  new  form  of  gov- 
wwo^dS  ernment  Proved  ineffectual.     The    former  plain  and 
oMwwp/to  simple  laws  were  suited  to  the  circumstances  of  the 

££««*£»  people,  and  the  magnificent  model  of  government,  with 

~wSnSri  its  appendages  of  royalty,  contrasted  too  ludicrously 

suit?      with  the  sparse  population,  and  rude  cabins  of  Carolina. 

After  a  contest  of  little  more  than  twenty  years,  the 

constitution,  which  was  never  in  effectual  operation, 

and  which  had  proved  to  be  a  source  of  perpetual  dis- 

b.  less,     cord,  was  abrogated5  by  the  proprietors  themselves. 

1671.  8.  4The  Clarendon  county  colony  had  never  been 

c.  Dec.     very  numerous,  and  the  barrenness  of  the  soil  in  its 
*cu?ns?ances  vicinity,  offered  little  promise  of  reward  to  new  adven- 
andSii    turers-     ^n  1671   Sir  John  Yeamans,    the   governor, 
defeated  me  was  transferred0  from  the  colony  to  the  charge  of  an* 

ofciaren-   other  which  had  recently  been  established11  in  South 
a  seTp?  leo  Carolina.  Numerous  removals  to  the  southward  greatly 
'  reduced  the  numbers  of  the  inhabitants,  and  nearly  the 
whole  country  embraced  within  the  limits  of  the  Clar 
endon  colony  was  a  second  time  surrendered  to  the 
aborigines  before  the  year  1690. 

5.  what- is       9.  5Domestic  dissensions  long  retarded  the  prosperity 
tension?  <»  of  the  Albemarle  or  northern  colony.     Disorder  arose 
marielcoi-    n'om  tne  attempts  of  the  governors  to  administer  the 
ony?      government  according  to  the  constitution  of  the  pro 
prietors  ;  excessive  taxation,  and  restrictions  upon  the 

1676.  commerce  of  the  colony,  occasioned  much  discontent ; 
while  numerous  refugees  from  Virginia,  the  actors  in 
Bacon's  rebellion,  friends   of  popular   liberty,   being 
kindly  sheltered  in  Carolina,  gave  encouragement  to 

1677.  tne  Pe°P^e  to  resist  oppression. 

Dec.  '         10.  6The  very  year  after  the  suppression  of  Bacon's 


CHAP.    X.]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  157 

rebellion  in  Virginia,  a  revolt  occurred  in  Carolina,   16771. 
occasioned  by  an  attempt  to  enforce  the  revenue  laws    6  of  tlu 
against  a  vessel  from  New  England.    The  people  took 
arms  in  support  of  a  smuggler,  and  imprisoned  the 
president  of  the  colony  and  six  members  of  his  council. 
John  Culpepper,  who  had  recently  fled  from  South 
Carolina,  was  the  leader  in  the  insurrection.     Curing  i.  HOW  was 
several  years,  officers  chosen  by  the  people  adminis-  SrSS 
tered  the  government,  and  tranquillity  was  for  a  time  PJ'6servsd? 
restored.     The  inhabitants  were  restless  and  turbulent 
under  a  government  imposed  on  them  from  abroad, 
but  firm  and  tranquil  when  left  to  take  care  of  them 
selves. 

11.  *In   1683  Seth  Sothel,  one  of  the  proprietors.     1683. 
arrived  as  governor  of  the  province.     Being  exceed-  2-sJJ^f  £j? 
in^ly  avaricious,  he  not  only  plundered  the  colonists,  cmtegover* 

6  J,  i  T  •     '  •  J   *    •  TT  i       j  i  •        nor,  and 

but  cheated  his  proprietary  associates.     He  valued  his   what  was 
office  only  as  the  means  of  gaining  wealth,  and  in  the  **jff** 
pursuit  of  his  favorite  object,  whether  as  judge,  or  ex 
ecutive,  he  was  ever  open  to  bribery  and  corruption. 
3  An  historian  of  North  Carolina  remarks,  that  "the  dark   3.  what  a 
shades  of  his  character  were  not  relieved  by  a  single  remhlmf 
ray  of  virtue."     4The  patience  of  the  inhabitants  being  4  Ivhati3 
exhausted  after  nearly  six  years  of  oppression,  they  saidofha 

-.    ,  'iii-  p          j  •         i  •         arrest  and 

seized  their  governor  with  the  design  ot  sending  him     trial? 
to  England  ;  but,  at  his  own  request,  he  was  tried  by     1688. 
the  assembly,  which  banished  him  from  the  colony.         1689. 

12.  5Lud  well,  the  next  governor,  redressed  the  frauds, 
public  and  private,  which  Sothel  had  committed,  and 
restored  order  to  the  colony.     6ln  1695  Sir  John  Arch- 
dale,  another  of  the  proprietors,  a  man  of  much  saga- 


city  and  exemplary  conduct,  arrived  as  governor  of  arrival  and 


both  the  Carolinas.  7In  1698  the  first  settlements 
were  made  on  Pamlico  or  Tar*  River.  The  Pam- 
lico  Indians  in  that  vicinity  had  been  nearly  destroyed,  mentson 

J  .,         •    i    rj  1-1         Pamlico 

two  years  previous  by  a  pestilential  fever;  while 
another  numerous  tribe  had  been  greatly  reduced  by 
the  arms  of  a  more  powerful  nation. 


*  Tar  River,  in  the  eastern  part  of  North  Carolina,  flows  S.E.,  and  enters  Pamlico 
Sound.  It  is  the  principal  river  ne±t  south  of  the  Roanoke.  It  expands  into  a  wide 
estuary  a  short  distance  below  the  village  of  Washington,  from  which  place  to  Pamlico 
Sound,  a  distance  of  forty  miles,  it  is  called  Pamlico  River. 


158  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  1L 

13.  lThe  want  of  harmony,  which  generally  pre- 


i  what  is  between  the  proprietors  and  the  people,  did  not 

increase^  check  the  increase  of  population.     2In  1707  a  company 
population?  of  French  Protestants,  who  had  previously  settled  in 
arrivafof  Virginia,  removed  to  Carolina.     Two  years  later,  they 
emigrants?  Were  followed  by  a  hundred  German  families  from  the 
1.709-     Rhine;*  who  had  been  driven  in  poverty,  from  their 
homes,  by  the  devastations  of  war,  and  religious  per- 
s.  what  pro-  secution.     3The  proprietors  assigned  to  each  family 
maSforthe  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land  ;  and  generous 
emigrants?  contributions  in  England  furnished  them  with,  pro 
visions  and  implements  of  husbandry,  sufficient  for 
their  immediate  wants. 

4.  what  14.  4A  great  change  had  fallen  upon  the  numerous 
Indian  tribes  on  the  seacoast,  since  the  time  of  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh's  attempted  settlements.  One  tribe, 
which  could  then  bring  three  thousand  bowmen  into 
the  field,  was  now  reduced  to  fifteen  men  ;  another  had 
entirely  disappeared  ;  and,  of  the  whole,  but  a  remnant 
remained.  After  having  sold  most  of  their  lands,  their 
reservations  had  been  encroached  upon  ;—  -strong  drink 
had  degraded  the  Indians,  and  crafty  traders  had  im 
poverished  them  ;  and  they  had  passed  away  before  the 
march  of  civilization,  like  snow  beneath  a  vertical  sun. 
5.  what  is  15.  5The  Tuscaroras  and  the  Corees,  being  farther 
inland,  had  held  little  intercourse  with  the  whites  ;  but 
tneY  na^  observed,  with  jealousy  and  fear,  their  grow 
ing  power,  and  the  rapid  advance  of  their  settlements, 
17H  and  with  Indian  secrecy  they  now  plotted  the  exter- 
e.  Give  an  mmation  of  the  strangers.  6A  surveyor,  who  was 
found  upon  their  lands  with  his  chain  and  compass, 
was  the  first  victim.*  Leaving  their  fire-arms,  to  avoid 
ties.  ^  suspicion,  in  small  parties,  acting  in  concert,  they  ap- 
£0X2.  proached  the  scattered  settlements  along  Roanokef 
i.  of  the  River  and  Pamlico  Sound  ;  and  in  one  night,b  one 
coinBarn-  hundred  and  thirty  persons  fell  by  the  hatchet. 

16.  'Colonel  Barnwell,  with  a  considerable  body  of 


*  The  Rhine,  one  of  the  most  important  rivers  in  Europe,  rises  in  Switzerland,  passes 
through  Lake  Constance,  and  after  flowing  N.  and  N.W.  through.  Germany,  it  turns  to 
the  west,  and,  through  several  channels,  enters  the  North  Sea  or  German  Ocean,  be 
tween  Holland  and  Belgium. 

t  Roanoke  River,  formed  by  the  junction  of  Staunton  and  Dan  Rivers,  near  the  south 
boundary  of  Virginia,  flows  S.E.  through  the  northeastern  part  of  North  Carolina,  and 
enters  the  head  of  Albemarle  Sound. 


CHAP.  X.J 


NORTH   CAROLINA. 


159 


friendly  Cherokees,  Creeks,  and  Catawbas,  was  sent 
from  South  Carolina  to  the  relief  of  the  settlers,  and 
having  defeated  the  enemy  in  different  actions,  he  pur 
sued  them  to  their  fortified  town,*  which  capitulated, 
and  the  Indians  were  allowed  to  escape.  'But  in  a 
few  days  the  treaty  was  broken  on  both  sides,  and  the 
Indians  renewed  hostilities.  At  length  Colonel  Moore, 
of  South  Carolina,  arrived,*  with  forty  white  men  and 
eight  hundred  friendly  Indians:  and  in  1713  the  Tus- 
caroras  were  besieged  in  their  fort,f  and  eight  hun 
dred  taken  prisoners.15  At  last  the  hostile  part  of  the 
tribe  migrated  north,  and,  joining  their  kindred  in 
New  York,  became  the  sixth  nation  of  the  Iroquois 
confederacy.  In  1715  peace  was  concluded0  with  the 
Corees. 

17.  2In  1729,  the  two  Carolinas,  which  had  hitherto 
been  under  the  superintendence  of  the  same  board  of 
proprietors,  were  finally  separated  ;d  and  royal  govern- 
ments,  entirely  unconnected,  were  established6  over 
them.  3From  this  time,  until  the  period  immediately 
preceding  the  Revolution,  few  events  occurred  to  dis- 
turb  the  peace  and  increasing  prosperity  of  North  Car- 
olina.  In  1744  public  attention  was  turned  to  the  de- 
fence  of  the  seacoast,  on  account  of  the  commencement 
of  hostilities  between  England  and  Spain.  About  the 
time  of  the  commencement  of  the  French  and  Indian 
war,  the  colony  received  large  accessions  to  its  num- 
bers,  by  emigrants  from  Ireland  and  Scotland,  and 
thus  the  settlements  were  extended  into  the  interior, 
where  the  soil  was  far  more  fertile  than  the  lands  pre 
viously  occupied. 


IT  12. 


i.  of  the 


a  Dec. 
1713. 

b.  April  5. 


1715. 

c-  Feb- 
1729. 

^^?£ 
17292 

*•  g"Iy' 
3.  'Give  an 


$*»  time  tui 


1754. 


*  This  place  was  near  the  River  Neuse,  a  short  distance  above  Edenton,  in  Craven 
County. 

t  This  place  was  in  Greene  County,  on  Cotentnea  (or  Cotechney)  Creek,  a  short  dia- 
lunce  above  its  entrance  into  the  River  Neuse. 


160  [PART  II. 

1670. 

CHAPTER  XL 

Of  what 
does  Chapter 

xi- treat?  SOUTH    CAROLINA* 

1.  what  is       1.  xThe  charter  granted  to  Lord   Clarendon   and 
SctMr°erto    others,  in  1663,  embraced,  as  has  been  stated,*1  a  *arge 

a^eeT°i54?  exterit  of  territory,  reaching  from  Virginia  to  Florida. 
1670      2 After  the  establishment  of  a  colony  in  the  northern  part 

2.  Gtvean^  of  their  province,  the  proprietors)  early  in   1670,'  fitted 

out  several  ships,  with  emigrants,  for  planting  a  south 
ern  colony,  under  the  direction  of  William  Sayle,  who 

Souiinaar°"  kad  Previously  explored  the  coast.  The  ships  which 
bore  the  emigrants  entered  the  harbor  of  Port  Royal, 
near  Beaufort,  f  whence,  after  a  short  delay,  they  sailed 
into  Ashley!  River,  on  the  south  side  of  which  the 
settlement  of  Old  Charleston  was  commenced.  The 
colony,  in  honor  of  Sir  George  Carteret,  one  of  the 
proprietors,  was  called  the  CARTERET  COUNTY  COLONY. 
1671.  2.  8Early  in  1671  Governor  Sayle  sunk  under  the 

*cwT$tn    Qiseases  °f  a  sickly  climate,  and  the  council  appointed 

i67i  ?      Joseph  West  to  succeed  him,  until  they  should  learn 

the  will  of  the  proprietors.     In  a  few  months.  Sir  John 

b.  Dec.     Yeamans,  then  governor  of  Clarendon,  was  appointed11 
4.  HOW  was  governor  of  the  southern  colony.     *From  Barbadoes 

tniCOS  brought  a  number  of  African  slaves,  and  South 
withjabor-  Carolina  was,  from  the  first,  essentially,  a  planting 
5.  what  is  state,  with  slave  labor.  5Representative  government 
government  was  earty  established0  by  the  people,  but  the  attempt 
°ftom™1'  to  carry  out  the  plan  of  government  formed  by  the  pro- 

c.  1671-2.    prietors  proved  ineffectual. 

*  SOUTH  CAROLINA,  one  of  the  Southern  States,  contains  an  area  of  nearly  33,000 
square  miles.  The  seacoast  is  bordered  with  a  chain  of  fertile  islands.  The  Low  Coun 
try,  extending  from  eighty  to  100  miles  from  the  coast,  is  covered  with  forests  of  pitch 
pine,  called  pine  barrens,  interspersed  with  marshes  and  swamps,  which  form  excellent 
rice  plantations.  Beyond  this,  extending  fifty  or  sixty  miles  in  width,  is  the  Middle 
Country,  composed  of  numerous  ridges  of  sand  hills,  presenting  an  appearance  which 
has  been  compared  to  the  waves  of  the  sea  suddenly  arrested  in  their  course.  Beyond 
these  sand  hills  commences  the  Upper  Country,  which  is  a  beautiful  and  healthy,"  and 
generally  fertile  region,  about  800  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  Blue  Ridge,  a 
branch  of  the  Alleghanies,  passes  along  the  N.  Western  boundary  of  the  state. 

t  Beaufort,  in  South  Carolina,  is  situated  on  Port  Royal  Island,  on  the  W.  bank  of 
Port  Royal  River,  a  narrow  branch  of  the  ocean.  It  is  sixteen  miles  from  the  sea,  and 
about  thirty-six  miles,  in  a  direct  line,  N.E.  from  Savannah.  (See  Map,  p.  35.) 

%  Ashley  River  rises  about  thirty  miles  N.W.  from  Charleston,  and,  passing  along  the 
west  side  of  the  city,  enters  Charleston  Harbor  seven  miles  from  the  ocean.  (See  Map, 
next  page.) 


CHAP.    XI.J 


SOUTH    CAROLINA. 


161 


3.  Several  circumstances  contributed  to  promote  the    1671. 
early  settlement  of  South  Carolina.    A  long  and  bloody 

war  between  two  neighboring-  Indian  tribes,  and  a  fatal 
epidemic  which  had  recently  prevailed,  had  opened  the 
way  for  the  more  peaceful  occupation  of  the  country  by 
the  English.  The  recent  conquest  of  New  Nether 
lands  induced  many  of  the  Dutch  to  emigrate,  and 
several  ship  loads  of  them  were  conveyed1  to  Carolina, 
by  the  proprietors,  free  of  expense.  Lands  were  as 
signed  them  west  of  the  Ashley  River,  where  they 
formed  a  settlement,  which  was  called  Jamestown. 
The  inhabitants  soon  spread  themselves  through  the 
country,  and  in  process  of  time  the  town  was  deserted. 
Their  prosperity  induced  many  of  their  countrymen 
from  Holland  to  follow  them.  A  few  years  later  a 
company  of  French  Protestants,  refugees  from  their 
own  country,  were  sentb  over  by  the  king  of  England. 

4.  2The  pleasant  location  of  "  Oyster  Point,"  between 
the  rivers  Ashley  and  Cooper,*  had  early  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  settlers,  and  had  gained  a  few  inhab 
itants;  and  in  1680  the  foundation  of  a  new  town  was 
laid  there,  which  was  called  Charleston.!     It  was  im 
mediately  declared  the  capital  of  the  province,  and 
during  the   first  year  thirty  dwellings  were  erected. 
3In  the  same  year  the  colony  was  involved  in  difficul 
ties  with  the  Indians.     Straggling  parties  of  the  Wes- 
toes  began  to   plunder   the   plantations,  and   several 
Indians  were  shot  by  the  planters.     War  immediately 
broke  out ;  a  price  was  fixed  on  Indian  prisoners  ;  and 


b.  1679. 

2.  Give  an 
account  cf 
the  settle 
ment  and 
progress  of 
Charlestoti. 

1680. 


3.  Of  the 
first  war 

with  the  lit- 
dians,  and 

its  termina 
tion. 


*  Cooper  River  rises  about  thirty-five  miles 
N.E.  from  Charleston,  and  passing  along  the 
East  side  of  the  city,  unites  with  Ashley  River, 
to  form  Charleston  Harbor.  Wando  River,  a 
short  but  broad  stream,  enters  the  Cooper  from 
the  east,  four  miles  above  the  city.  (See  Map.; 

t  Charleston,  a  city  and  seaporlof  S.  Carolina, 
is  situated  on  a  peninsula  formed  by  the  union 
of  Ashley  and  Cooper  Rivers,  seven  miles  from 
the  ocean.  It  is  only  about  seren  feet  above 
high  tide  ;  and  parts  of  the  city  have  been  over 
flowed  when  the  wind  and  tide  have  combined 
to  raise  the  waters.  The  harbor,  below  the  city, 
is  about  two  miles  in  width,  and  seven  in  length, 
across  the  mouth  of  which  is  a  sand  bar,  having 
four  passapes,  the  deepest  of  which,  near  Sulli 
van's  Island,  has  seventeen  feet  of  water,  at  high 
tide.  During  the  summer  months  the  city  is 
more  healthy  than  the  surrounding  country. 


OF   CHARLESTON. 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART  it 


many  of  them  were  sent  to  the  West  Indies,  and  sold 
for  slaves.  The  following  yeara  peace  was  concluded, 
and  commissioners  were  appointed  to  decide  all  com 
plaints  between  the  contending  parties. 

5.  lln  1684  a  few  families  of  Scotch  emigrants  settled 
at  Port  Royal ;  but  two  years  later,  the  Spaniards  of 
St.  Augustine,  claiming  the  territory,  invaded  the  set 
tlement,  and  laid  it  waste.     2About  this  time  the  revo 
cation13  of  the  edict  of  Nantes,*  induced  a  large  num 
ber  of  French  Protestants,  generally  called  Huguenots, 
to  leave  their  country,  and  seek  an  asylum  in  America. 
3  A  few  settled  in  New  England  ;  others  in  New  York ; 
but  South  Carolina  became  their  chief  resort.     Al 
though  they  had  been  induced,  by  the  proprietors,  to 
believe  that  the  full  rights  of  citizenship  would  be  ex 
tended  to  them  here,  yet  they  were  long  viewed  with 
jealousy  and  distrust  by  the  English  settlers,  who  were 
desirous  of  driving  them  from  the  country,  by  enforcing 
against  them  the  laws  of  England  respecting  aliens. 

6.  6The  administration0  of  Governor  Colleton  was 
signalized  by  a  continued  series  of  disputes  with  the 
people,  who,  like  the  settlers  in  North  Carolina,  re 
fused  to  submit  to  the  form  of  government  established 
by  the  proprietors.     An  attempt  of  the  governor  to  col 
lect  the  rents  claimed  by  the  proprietors,  finally  drove 
the  people  to  open  rebellion.     They  forcibly  took  pos 
session  of  the  public  records,  held  assemblies  in  oppo 
sition  to  the  governor,  and  the  authority  of  the  pro 
prietors,  and  imprisoned  the  secretary  of  the  province. 
At  length  Colleton,  pretending  danger  from  Indians  or 
Spaniards,  called  out  the  militia,  and  proclaimed  the 
province  under  martial  law.     This  only  exasperated 
the  people  the  more,  and  Colleton  was  finally  im- 

1690     peached   by   the   assembly,    and   banished   from  the 


1684. 

1.  What  oc 
curred  at 
Port  Roy  all 

1686. 

b.  1685. 
52.  What  in 
duced  the 
Huguenots 
to  remove  to 
America? 

3.  Where  did 
they  settle  'I 

4.  How  were 
they  at  first 

regarded, 
and  how 
treated  by 
the  Eng 
lish? 


C.  1686-90. 

5.  What 

events  oc 
curred  du 
ring  Gov. 
Colletorts 
adminis 
tration  ? 


6.  Give  an 
account  of 
Sothel's  ad 
ministra 
tion. 


province. 
7.  6Durin< 


these  commotions,  Seth  Sothel,  who  had 
previously  been  banished  d  from  North  Carolina,  arrived 
a.  see  p.  157.  in  the  province,  and  assumed  the  government,  with 


*  Nantes  is  a  large  commercial  city  in  the  west  of  France,  on  the  N.  side  of  the  River 
Loire,  thirty  miles  from  its  mouth.  It  was  in  this  place  that  Henry  IV.  promulgated  tha 
famous  edict  in  1598,  in  favor  of  the  Protestants,  granting  them  the  free  exercise  of 
their  religion.  In  1683  this  edict  was  revoked  by  Louis  XIV. ; — a  violent  persecution  of 
the  Protestants  followed,  and  thousands  of  thp™  flo-i  Or,™  «i-~  w~~*~ 


CHAP.  XI.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  163 

the  consent  of  the  people.     But  his  avarice  led  him  fb    169O. 

trample  upon  every  restraint  of  justice  and  equity  ;  and  ~~ 

after  two  years  of  tyranny  and  misrule,  he  likewise 

was  deposed,  and  banished  by  the  people.     Philip   i.ofLud- 

Ludwell,  /or  some  time  governor  of  North  Carolina,    ™£r™- 

was  then  sent  to  the  southern  province,  to  re-establish      tion- 

the  authority  of  the  proprietors.     But  the  old  disputes 

revived,  and  after  a  brief,  but  turbulent  administration, 

he  gladly  withdrew  into  Virginia.  « 

8.  2In  1693,  one  cause  of  discontent  with  the  people    1693. 
was  removed  by  the  proprietors ;  who  abolished  the  ^nSftn 
"  Fundamental  Constitution,"  and  returned  to  a  more      1693  ? 
simple  and  more  republican  form  of  government.    3But  3.  why  did 
contentions  and  disputes  still  continuing,  John  Arch- 

dale,  who  was  a  Quaker,  and  proprietor,  came  over  in 
1695  ;  and  by  a  wise  and  equitable  administration,  did 
much  to  allay  private  animosities,  and  remove  the 
causes  of  civil  discord.  4Matters  of  general  moment  4  what  is 
were  settled  to  the  satisfaction  of  all,  excepting  the 
French  refugees ;  and  such  was  the  antipathy  of  the 
English  settlers  against  these  peaceable,  but  unfortu 
nate  people,  that  Governor  Archdale  found  it  necessary 
to  exclude  the  latter  from  all  concern  in  the  legislature. 

9.  5Fortunately  for  the  peace  of  the  colony,  soon     1696. 
after  the  return  of  Archdale,  all  difficulties  with  the 
Huguenots  were  amicably  settled.     Their  quiet  and 
inoffensive  behavior,  and  their  zeal  for  the  success  of 

the  colony,  had  gradually  removed  the  national  an-  wuhtt>£m- 
tipathies ;  and  the  general  assembly  at  length  admit-     1697. 
teda  them  to  all  the  rights  of  citizens  and  freemen.   a  March. 
The  French  and  English  Protestants  of  Carolina  have 
ever  since  lived  together  in  harmony  and  peace.     *In     1702. 
1702,  immediately  after  the  declaration13  of  war,  by 
England,  against  France  and  Spain,  Governor  Moore 
proposed  to  the    assembly  of  Carolina  an  expedition 
against  the  Spanish  settlement  of  St.  Augustine,   in     bwifciy. 
Florida.     The  more  considerate  opposed  the  project,  7  Howwas 
but  a  majority  being  in  favor  of  it,  a  sum  of  about  nine  it  received* 
thousand  dollars  was  voted  for  the  war,  and  1200  men 
were  raised,  of  whom  half  were  Indians. 

10.  8 While   Colonel  Daniel  marched   against   St. 
Augustine  by  land,  the  governor  proceeded  with  the     'tine. 


164  COLONIAL   HIS10RY.  [PART  D 

17O2.   main  body  by  sea,  and  blocked  up  the  harbor.     The 

~~  Spaniards,  taking  with  them  all  their  most  valuable 
effects,  and  a  large  supply  of  provisions,  retired  to  their 
castle.  As  nothing  could  be  effected  against  it,  for  the 
want  of  heavy  artillery,  Daniel  was  despatched  to  Ja 
maica,*  for  cannon,  mortars,  &c.  During  his  absence, 
two  Spanish  ships  appeared  off  the  harbor ;  when 
Governor  Moore,  abandoning  his  ships,  made  a  hasty 
retreat  into  Carolina.  Colonel  Daniel,  on  his  return 
standing  in  for  the  harbor,  made  a  narrow  escape  froi 
the  enemy. 

i.what  debt      11.  irThe  hasty  retreat  of  the  governor  was  severelj- 
reTandhoio  censured  by  the  people  of  Carolina.     This  enterprise 

defrayed}     loaded  ^  colony  with  a  debt  Qf  more  than  26,000  dol- 

lars,  for  the  payment  of  which  bills  of  credit   were 

1703.  issued;  the  first  paper  money  used  in  Carolina.     2An 
expedition  which  was  soon  after  undertaken*  against 
*ke  Apalachian  Indians,  who  were  in  alliance  with  the 
Spaniards,  proved  more  successful.     The  Indian  towns 

a.  Dec.     between  the  rivers  Altamahaf  and  SavannahJ  were 
laid  in  ashes ;  several  hundred  Indians  were  taken 

1704.  prisoners;  and  the  whole  province  of  Apalachia  was 
obliged  to  submit  to  the  English  government. 

3  what  had      12.  3The  establishment  of  the  Church  of  England, 

long  been  o.^,,.          111  /.          •          n  .  •  , 

favorite  oi-  m  Carolina,  had  long  been  a  favorrte  object  with  sev- 
QT3.1  of  the  proprietors,  and  during  the  administration 
of  Sir  Nathaniel  Johnson,  who  succeededb  Governor 
Moore,  their  designs  were  fully  carried  out ;  and  not 
only  was  the  Episcopal  form  of  worship  established,  as 
the  religion  of  the  province,  but  all  dissenters  were 
p$t££&  excluded  from  the  colonial  legislature.     'The  dissent- 
tMsmatter?  ers  t^ien  carrie(i  tneir  cause  before  the  English  par- 
5.  what    liament,  which  declared  that  the  acts  complained  of 

change  w  as  ,       ,  ^  -n       i       j  j 

then  made?  were  repugnant  to  the  laws  of  England,  and  contrary 
1706.    to  the  charter  of  the  proprietors.     5Soon  after,  the  co- 

*  Jamaica,  one  of  the  West  India  Islands,  is  100  miles  S.  from  Cuba,  and  800  S.E.  from 
St.  Augustine.  It  is  of  an  oval  form,  and  is  about  150  miles  long. 

t  The  dltamaha,  a  large  and  navigable  river  of  Georgia,  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
Oconee  and  the  Ocmulgee,  after  which  it  flows  S.E.,  upwards  of  100  miles,  and  enters 
the  Atlantic  by  several  outlets,  sixty  miles  S.W.  from  Savannah.  Milledgeville,  the 
capital  of  the  state,  is  on  the  Oconee,  the  northern  branch.  (See  Map,  p.  168.) 

f  The  Savannah  River  has  its  head  branches  in  N.  Carolina,  and,  running  a  S.  East 
ern  course,  forms  the  boundary  between  S.  Carolina  and  Georgia.  The  largest  vessel* 
pass  up  the  river  fourteen  miles,  and  steambonts  to  Augusta,  120  miles,  in  a  direct  line, 
from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  more  than  300  by  the  river's  course. 


HAP.  XI.] 


SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


165 


1.  What 
next  enga 
ged  the  at 
tention  of 
the  people  ? 


tile? 
3.  What 
events  oc 
curred  in 

1706? 


1715. 


lonial  assembly  of  Carolina  repealed*  the  laws  which 
disfranchised  a  portion  of  the  people  ;  but  the  Church 
of  England  remained  the  established  religion  of  the 
province  until  the  Revolution. 

13.  ^rom  these  domestic  troubles,  a  threatened  in 
vasion  of  the  province  turned  the  attention  of  the  peo 
ple   towards   their  common  defence  against   foreign 
enemies.     2Q,ueen   Anne's  war  still   continued ;   and  < 
Spain,  considering  Carolina  as  a  part  of  Florida,  deter 
mined  to  assert  her  right  by  force  of  arms.     3In  1706, 
a  French  and  Spanish  squadron  from  Havanna  appeared 
before  Charleston  ;  but  the  inhabitants,  headed  by  the 
governor  and  Colonel  Rhett,  assembled  in  great  num 
bers  for  the  defence  of  the  city.     The  enemy  landed 
in  several  places,  but  were  repulsed  with  loss.     One 
of  the  French  ships  was  taken,  and  the  invasion,  at 
first  so  alarming,  was  repelled  with  little  loss,  and  little 
expense  to  the  colony. 

14.  4In  1715  a  general  Indian  war  broke  out,  headed 
by  the  Yamassees,  and  involving  all  the  Indian  tribes 
from  Cape  Fear  River  to  the  Alabama.     The  Ya 
massees  had  previously  shown  great  friendship  to  the 
English ;  and  the  war  coinmencedh  before  the  latter 
were  aware  of  their  danger.     The  frontier  settlements 
were  desolated ;  Port  Royal  was  abandoned ;  Charles 
ton  itself  was  in  danger ;  and  the  colony  seemed  near 
its  ruin.     3But  Governor  Craven,  with  nearly  the  en 
tire  force  of  the  colony,  advanced  against  the  enemy, 
drove  their  straggling  parties  before  him,  and  on  the 
banks  of  the  Salkehatchie,*  encountered0  their  main 
body  in  camp,  and,  after  a  bloody  battle,  gained  a 
complete  victory.     At  length  the  Yamassees,  being 
driven  from  their  territory,  retired  to  Florida,  where 
they  were  kindly  received  by  the  Spaniards. 

15.  6Thc  war  with  the  Yamassees  was  followed,  in 
1719,  by  a  domestic  revolution  in  Carolina.     7As  the 
proprietors  refused  to  pay  any  portion  of  the  debt  in 
curred  by  the  war,  and  likewise  enforced  their  land  discontent? 
claims  with  severity,  the  colonists  began  to  look  to- 

*  Salkehatchie  is  the  name  given  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  Cambahee  River,  (which 
see,  Map,  p.  35  ).  Its  coursers  S.E.,  and  it  is  from  twenty  to  thirty  miles  E.  from  the 
Savannah  River. 


b  Aprii  a< 


5.  of  the 


166  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  IL 

1719.   wards  the  crown  for  assistance  and  protection.     *  After 
i  what  was  much  controversy  and  difficulty  with  the  proprietors, 


tlie  a?sembly  and  the  people  openly  rebelled  against 
their  authority,  and  proclaimed1  James  Moore  governor 

a.  Dec.     Of  ^g  province,  in  the  name  of  the  king.     The  agent 
1720.     of  Carolina  obtained,  in  England,  a  hearing  from  the 

lords  of  the  regency,  who  decided  that  the  proprietors 

had  forfeited  their  charter. 

^.  wf>at  is        16.  2  While  measures  were  taken  for  its  abrogation, 
*aioifonfl~  Francis    Nicholson,    who   had    previously    exercised 

the  office  of  governor  in  New  York,  in  Maryland, 

b.  sept,     in    Virginia,    and   in   Nova   Scotia  ;    now   received  b 

a   royal  commission  as  governor   of  Carolina  ;  and, 

c.  i72i.      early  in  the  following  year,0  arrived  in  the  province. 

3.  whatar-  3The  controversy  with  the  proprietors  was  finally  ad- 

'waimafe   justed  ni  1729,  when  seven,  out  of  the  eight,  sold  to 

letween  the  the  king-,  for  less  than  80,000  dollars,  their  claims  to 

proprietors     ,  •  1°'     •,  •      -,      •,    '^        T  i      n          •  n 

ami  me,    the  soil  and  rents  in  both  Carolmas  ;  and  ail  assigned 
to  him  the  powers  of  government  granted  them  by 
*.whatthen  their  charter.     4Both    Carolinas   then   became  royal 
overnments,  under  which  they  remained  until  the 


</«**.  CHAPTER  XII. 

Chapter 

GEORGIA* 

(1.  1729. 

^  ^  surren^er<1  °f  tne  Carolina 


cf  Georgia  charter  to  the  crown,  the  country  southwest  of  the  Sa- 
ythesuf-  vannah  was  a  wilderness,  occupied  by  savage  tribes, 
^Carolina*  ar*d  claimed  by  Spain  as  a  part  of  Florida,  and  by 
6Cwha7pro-  Englan(i  as  a  Part  of  Carolina.  «Happily  for  the 
jirmedTn  c^a^ms  °^  t^ie  Iatter5  and  tne  security  of  Carolina,  in 
1798?  1732'  a  number  of  persons  in  England,  influenced  by 


*  GEORGIA,  one  of  the  Southern  States,  contains  an  area  of  about  G0,000  square 
miles.  The  entire  coast,  to  the  distance  of  seven  or  eight  miles,  is  intersected  by  nu 
merous  inlets,  communicating  with  each  other,  and  navigable  for  small  vessels.  Tho 
Hands  thus  formed  consist  mostly  of  salt  marshes,  which  produce  sea  island  cotton  of 
a  superior  quality.  The  coast  on  the  mainland,  to  the  distance  of  several  miles,  is 
mostly  a  salt  marsh ;  beyond  which  are  the  pine  barrens,  and  the  ridges  of  sand  hills, 
similar  to  those  of  South  Carolina?-  The  Upper  Country  is  an  extensive  table  land,  with 
a  black  and  fertile  soil.  Near  the  boundary  of  Tennessee  and  Carolina,  on  the  north 
the  country  becomes  mountainous 


CHAP.  XII.] 


GEORGIA. 


167 


motives  of  patriotism  and  humanity,  formed  the  project 
of  planting  a  colony  in  the  disputed  territory. 

2.  l  James  Oglethorpe,  a  member  of  the  British  par 
liament;  a  soldier  and  a  loyalist,  but  a  friend  of  the  uwilfovun 
unfortunate ;  first  conceived  the  idea  of  opening1,  for  nis'ienevo- 

r  ,'  .  T  lent  de- 

the  poor  of  his  own  country,  and  for  persecuted  Prot-     signs? 
estants  of  all  nations,  an  asylum  in  America,  where 
former  poverty  would  be  no  reproach,  and  where  all 
might  worship  without  fear  of  persecution.     2The  be-    2.  of  the 
nevolent  enterprise  met  with  favor  from  the  king,  who  •%?[$[$£ 
granted,1  for  twenty-one  years,  to  a  corporation,  "  In  of  Georgia 
trust  for  the  poor,"  the  country  between  the  Savannah  a- June  x 
and  the  Altamaha,  and  westward  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
The  new  province  was  named  Georgia. 

3.  3In  November  of  the  same  year,  Oglethorpe,  with  b.  NOV.  &. 
nearly  one  hundred  and  twenty  emigrants,  embarkedb 

for  America;  and  after  touching*  at  Charleston  and 
Port  'Royal,  on  the  twelfth  of  February  landed  at  Sa 
vannah.*  On  Yamacraw  bluff,  a  settlement  was  im 
mediately  commenced,  and  the  town,  after  the  Indian  c- Jan- 24- 
name  of  the  river,  was  called  Savannah.  4After  com 
pleting  a  slight  fortification  for  the  defence  of  the  set 
tlers,  Oglethorpe  invited  the  neighboring  Indian  chiefs 
to  meet  him  at  Savannah,  in  order  to  treat  with  them 
for  their  lands,  and  establish  relations  of  friendship. 

4.  6In  June  the  chiefs  of  the  Creek  nation  assem-  5.  Give  ^ 
bled  ; — kind  feelings  prevailed ;  and  the  English  were 
cordially  welcomed  to  the  country.     An  aged  warrior 
presented  several  bundles  of  skins,  saying  that,  although 

the  Indians  were  poor,  they  gave,  with  a  good  heart, 
such  things  as  they  possessed.  Another  chief  pre 
sented  the  skin  of  a  buffalo,  painted,  on  the  inside, 
with  the  head  and  feathers  of  an  eagle.  He  said  the 
English  were  as  swift  as  the  eagle, 
and  as  strong  as  the  buffalo;  for 

*  Savannah,  now  the  largest  city,  and  the 
principal  seaport  of  Georgia,  is  situated  on  the 
S.W.  bank  of  the  Savannah  River,  on  a  sandy 
plain  forty  feet  above  the  level  of  the  tide,  anil 
seventeen  miles  from  the  sea.  The  city  is  reg 
ularly  laid  out  in  the  form  of  a  parallelogram, 
with  streets  crossing  each  other  at  right  angles. 
Vessels  requiring  fourteen  feet  of  water  come 
up  to  the  wharves  of  the  city,  and  larger  ves 
sels  to  Five  Fathom  Hole,  three  miles  below  the 
eity.  (Pee  Map.) 


1733. 


.  „     ,,., 

4,  rlQ\G  (tl(t 


tKarui 


Indiana. 


VICINITY    OF    SAVANNAH. 


168 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART  IL 


they  flew  over  vast  seas ;  and  were  so  powerful,  that 
nothing  could  withstand  them.  He  reminded  them 
that  the  feathers  of  the  eagle  were  soft,  and  signified 
love ;  that  the  skin  of  the  buffalo  was  warm,  and  sig 
nified  protection  ;  and  therefore  he  hoped  that  the  Eng 
lish  would  love  and  protect  the  little  families  of  the 
Indians. 

5.  rThe  settlers  rapidly  increased  in  numbers,  but 
as  most  of  those  who  first  came  over,  were  not  only 
poor,  but  unaccustomed   to   habits  of  industry,  they 
were  poorly  qualified  to  encounter  the  toil  and  hard 
ships  to  which  their  situation  exposed  them.     2The 
liberality  of  the  trustees   then   invited   emigrants  of 
more  enterprising  habits  ;  and  large  numbers  of  Swiss, 
Germans,  and  Scotch,  accepted  their  proposals.     3The 
regulations  of  the  trustees  at  first  forbade  the  use  of 
negroes, — prohibited  the  importation  of  rum, — and  in 
terdicted  all  trade  with  the  Indians,  without  a  special 
license.     Slavery  was  declared  to  be  not  only  immoral, 
but  contrary  to  the  laws  of  England. 

6.  4Early  in  1736,  Oglethorpe,  who  had  previously 
visited  England,  returneda  to  Georgia,  with  a  new 
company  of  three  hundred  emigrants.    5In  anticipation 
of  war  between  England  and  Spain,  he  fortified  his 
colony,  by  erecting  forts  at  Augusta,*  Darien,f  Fred- 
erica,;}:  on 'Cumberland  Island^  near  the  mouth  of  the 
St.  Mary's,|[  and  even  as  far  as  the  St.  John's,  claiming 
for  the  English,  all  the  territory  north  of  that  river. 
6But  the  Spanish  authorities  of  St.  Augustine  com- 

*  Augusta  City  is  situated  on  the  S.W.  side  of  the  Savannah  River,  120  miles  N.W. 
from  Savannah  City.  It  is  at  the  head  of  steamboat  navigation  on  the  Savannah,  is 
surrounded  by  a  rich  country,  and  has  an  active  trade. 

t  Daricn  is  situated  on  a  high  sandy  bluff,  on  the  north  and  principal  channel  of  the 
Altamaha,  twelve  miles  from  the  bar  near  its  mouth.     (See  Map.) 
VICINITY  OF  FREDKRIOA.          t  Frcderico,  is  situated  on  the  west  side  of  St.  Simon's 
Island,  below  the  principal  month  of  the  Altamaha,  and 
on  one  of  its  navigable  channels.     The  fort,  mentioned 
above,  was  constructed  of  tabby,  a  mixture  of  water  and 
lime,  with  shells  or  gravel,  forming  a  hard  rocky  mass 
when  dry.    The  ruins  of  the  fort  may  still  be  seen. 

§  Cumberland  Island  lies  opposite  the  coast,  at  tlie 
southeastern  extremity  of  Georgia.  It  is  fifteen  miles  in 
length,  and  from  one  to  four  in  width.  The  fort  was  on 
the  southern  point,  and  commanded  the  entrance  to  St. 
Mary's  River. 

||  St.  Mary's  River,  forming  part  of  the  boundary  be- 
tween  Georgia  and  Florida,  enters  the  Atlantic,  between 
Cumberland  Island  on  the  north,  and  Amelia  Island  on 
the  south. 


1 .  What  is 
said  of  the 
character  of 
the  early 
settlers'} 


2.  What 
other  emi 
grants  arri 
ved! 


8.  What  reg 
ulations  of 
the  trustees 
are  men 
tioned? 


1736. 

a.  Feb.  16. 

4.  What  ad 
dition  was 
made  to  the 

colony  in 
1736? 

5.  Whatioas 
done  in  an 
ticipation  of 
toarbetween 

England 
and  Spain  ? 


CHAP.  XII.]  GEORGIA.  169 

plained  of  the  near  approach  of  the  English ;  and  their   1736. 
commissioners,  sent  to  confer    with   Oglethorpe,   de-  T~^7A" 
manded  the  evacuation  of  the  country,  as  far  north  as 
St.  Helena  Sound  ;*  and,  in  case  of  refusal,  threatened 
hostilities.     lThe  fortress  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  John's  L  'nmo'fttr 
was  abandoned ;  but  that  near  the  mouth  of  the  St.   ^aimstl 
Mary's  was  retained  ;  and  this  river  afterwards  became    mittedt 
the  southern  boundary  of  Georgia. 

7.  2The  celebrated  John  Wesley,  founder  of  the    ?.  wtuu 
Methodist  church,  had  returned  with  Oglethorpe,  with    %%g$ 
the  charitable  design  of  rendering  Georgia  a  religious  JJS&gj 
colony,  and  of  converting  the  Indians.     3Having  be-  3  What  ren. 
come  unpopular  by  his  zeal  and  imprudence,  he  was 
indicted  for  exercising  unwarranted  ecclesiastical  au 
thority  ;  and,  after  a  residence  of  two  years  in  the  col 
ony,  he  returned  to  England,  where  he  was  long  dis 
tinguished  for  his  piety  and  usefulness.     4Soon  after 

his  return  the  Rev.  George  Whitefield,  another  and 
more  distinguished  Methodist,  visited*  Georgia,  with 
the  design  of  establishing  an  orphan  asylum  on  lands 
obtained  from  the  trustees  for  that  purpose.  The  plan 
but  partially  succeeded  during  his  lifetime,  and  was 
abandoned  after  his  death.b  b.  in  mo. 

8.  5To  hasten  the  preparations  for  the  impending  5.  what  pro- 
contest  with  Spain,  Oglethorpe  again  visited6  England; 

where  he  receivedd  a  commission  as  brigadier-general; 
with  a  command  extending  over  South  Carolina ;  and, 
after  an  absence  of  more  than  a  year  and  a  half,  re-  1737. 
turned6  to  Georgia,  bringing  with  him  a  regiment  of  a.  sept.  7, 
600  men,  for  the  defence  of  the  southern  frontiers.  6In 
the  latter  part  of  1739,  England  declared1"  war  against 
Spain  ;  and  Oglethorpe  immediately  planned  an  ex 
pedition  against  St.  Augustine.  In  May  of  the  follow 
ing  year,g  he  entered  Florida  with  a  select  force  of 
four  hundred  men  from  his  regiment,  some  Carolina  g  [ 
troops,  and  a  large  body  of  friendly  Indians. 

9.  7A  Spanish  fort,  twenty-five  miles  from  St.  Au 
gustine,  surrendered  after  a  short  resistance  ; — another, 
within  two  miles,  was  abandoned  ;  but  a  summons  for 
the  surrender  of  the  town  was  answered  by  a  bold  de- 


*  St.  Helena  Sound  is  the  entrance  to  the  Cambahoe  P.iver.    It  is  north  of  St.  Helena 
Island,  a«d  about  fifty  miles  N.E.  from  Savannah,    (vsee  Map,  p.  35.) 

8 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


[PAR! 


174O. 


a.  July, 

1742. 
i.  Give  an 


*$£%$? 

b.  July  is. 

2.  of  me 


July  is 


3  what?™- 
vented  an 

attack  on  the 

Spanish 


enemy? 


fiance.  For  a  time  the  Spaniards  were  cut  off  from  all 
supplies,  by  ships  stationed  at  the  entrance  of  the  har 
bor  ;  but  at  length  several  Spanish  galleys  eluded  the 
vigilance  of  the  blockading  squadron,  and  brought  a 
reenforcement  and  supplies  to  the  garrison.  All  hopes 
of  speedily  reducing  the  place  were  now  lost  ;  —  sick 
ness  began  to  prevail  among  the  troops;  and  Ogle- 
thorpe,  with  sorrow  and  regret,  returned51  to  Georgia. 

10-  *  Two  years  later,  the  Spaniards,  in  return,  made 
preparations  for  an  invasion  of  Georgia.     In  July,  a 
fleet  of  thirty-six  sail  from  HaVanna  and  St.  Augustine, 
bearing  more  than  three  thousand  troops,  entered  the 
harbor  of  St.  Simon's  ;*  landedb  on  the  west  side  of  the 
island,  a  little  above  the  town  of  the  same  name  ;  and 
erected  a  battery  of  twenty  guns.      2General  Ogle- 
thorpe,  who  was  then  on  the  island  with  a  force  of  less 
^ian  e^^lt  hundred  men,  exclusive  of  Indians,  with- 
drew  to   Fredeiica  ;  anxiously  awaiting  an  expected 
reinforcement  from  Carolina.     A  party  of  the  enemy, 
having  advanced  within  two  miles  of  the  town,  was 
driven  back  with  loss  ;  another  party  of  three  hundred^ 
coming  to  their  assistance,  was  ambuscaded,0  and  two* 
thirds  of  the  number  were  slain  or  taken  prisoners. 

11-  3Oglethorpe  next  resolved  to  attackj  by  night, 
one  of  the  Spanish  camps;  but  a  French  soldier  de 

111-  i 

serted,  and  gave  the  alarm,  and  the  design  was  de 
feated.  4Apprehensive  that  the  enemy  would  now 
discover  his  weakness,  he  devised  an  expedient  for  de 
stroying  the  credit  of  any  information  that  might  be 
given.  He  wrote  a  letter  to  the  deserter,  requesting 
that  he  would  urge  the  Spaniards  to  an  immediate 
attack,  or,  if  he  should  not  succeed  in  this,  that  he 
would  induce  them  to  remain  on  the  island  three  days 
longer,  for  in  that  time  several  British  ships,  and  a  re 
inforcement,  were  expected  from  Carolina.  He  also 
dropped  some  hints  of  an  expected  attack  on  St.  Au 
gustine  by  a  British  fleet.  This  letter  he  bribed  a 


*  St.  Simon's  Island  lies  south  of  the  principal  channel  of  the  Altamaha.  It  is  twelve 
miles  in  length,  and  from  two  to  five  in  width.  The  harbor  of  St.  Simon's  is  at  the 
southern  point  of  the  island,  before  the  town  of  the  same  name,  and  eight  miles  below 
Frederica.  At  St.  Simon's  there  was  also  a  small  fort.  The  northern  part  of  the  island 
Is  separated  from  the  mainland  by  a  small  creek,  and  is  called  Little  St.  Simon  e.  (fees 
Map,  p.  168. .. 


CHAP.    XII.]  GEORGIA.  171 

Spanish  prisoner  to  deliver  to  the  deserter,  but,  as  was   1742. 
expected,  it  was  given  to  the  Spanish  commander. 

12.  irThe  deserter  was  immediately  arrested  as  a  l  Whatwa9 
spy,  but  the  letter  sorely  perplexed  the  Spanish  officers,  thtrayxtef 

1  •>!       f  ,     ,.         j  •  •    ,       j    j  •  this  plan? 

some  of  whom  believed  it  was  intended  as  a  deception, 
while  ethers,  regarding  the  circumstances  mentioned 
in  it  as  highly  probable,  and  fearing  for  the  safety  of 
St.  Augustine,  advised  an  immediate  return  of  the  ex 
pedition.     ^Fortunately,  while  they  were  consulting,  2. 
there  appeared,  at  -some  distance  on  the  coast,  three 
small   vessels,  which  were  regarded  as  a  part  of  the 
British  fleet  mentioned  in  the  letter.     3It  was  now  de-  3.  what  did 
termined  to  attack  Oglethorpe  at  Frederica,  before  the  ^hSivt 
expected  reinforcement  should  arrive.  upon? 

13.  4  While  advancing  for  this   purpose,  they  fell  ijvhatwasf 
into  an  ambuscade,8-  at  a  place  since  called  "  Bloody  "" 
Marsh,"   where   they  were  so  warmly  received  that 

they  retreated  with  precipitation, — -abandoned  their 
works,  and  hastily  retired  to  their  shipping ;  leaving  a 
quantity  of  guns  and  ammunition  behind  them.  5On  s.  Whatoc- 
their  way  south  they  made  an  attack5  on  Fort  Wil 
liam,*  but  were  repulsed ;  and  two  galleys  were  dis 
abled  and  abandoned.  6The  Spaniards  were  deeply  6,Howwas 
mortified  at  the  result  of  the  expedition  ;  and  the  com-  w^n^rV 
mander  of  the  troops,  on  his  return  to  Havanna,  was  ***  ezpeu- 

•  -,    -,  '    .   i  ,     .        ,.  , .      ".        ,  tiontreatedt 

tried  by  a  court-martial,  and,  in  disgrace,  dismissed 
from  the  service. 

14.  7Soon  after  these  events,  Oglethorpe  returned  to     1743. 
England,  never  to  revisit  the  colony  which,  after  ten 
years  of  disinterested  toil,  he  had  planted,  defended, 

and  now  left  in  tranquillity.  8Hitherto,  the  people 
had  been  under  a  kind  cf  military  rule ;  but  now  a 
civil  government  was  established ;  and  committed  to 
the  charge  of  a  president  and  council,  who  were  re 
quired  to  govern  according  to  the  instructions  of  the 
"trustees. 

15.  9Yet  the  colony  did  not  prosper,  and  most  of  the 
settlers  still  remained  in  poverty,  with  scarcely  the 
hope  of  better  days.     Under  the  restrictions  of  the  trus- 

*  Fort  William  was  the  name  of  the  fort  at  the  southern  extremity  of  Cumberland 
Island.    There  was  also  a  fort,  called  Fort  MndreK,  at  the  northern  extremity  of  tho 


172 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


[PART  EL 


1743. 


9.Howwer 
against  sia 


1752. 

3iheformof 
government 

ami  why? 


tees,  agriculture  had  not  flourished  ;  and  commerce 
scarcety  been  thought  of.  xThe  people  com- 
edj  tnat?  as  tuey  were  poor,  the  want  of  a  free  title 
to  their  lands  almost  wholly  deprived  them  of  credit  ; 
they  wished  that  the  unjust  rule  of  descent,  which 
gave  their  property  to  the  eldest  son,  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  younger  children,  should  be  changed  for  one 
more  equitable  ;  but,  more  than  all,  they  complained 
that  they  were  prohibited  the  use  of  slave  labor,  and 
requested  that  the  same  encouragements  should  be 
given  to  them  as  were  given  to  their  more  fortunate 
neighbors  in  Carolina. 

16.  2The  regulations  of  the  trustees  began  to  be 
evaded,  and  the  laws  against  slavery  were  not  rigidly 
Q^Q^Q^     At  first,  slaves  from  Carolina  were  hired 
for  short  periods  ;  then  for  a  hundred  years,  or  during 
life  ;  and  a  sum  equal  to  the  value  of  the  negro  paid 
in  advance  ;  and,  finally,  slavers  from  Africa  sailed 
directly  to  Savannah  ;  and  Georgia,    like    Carolina, 
became  a  planting  state,  with  slave  labor. 

17.  3In  1752,  the  trustees  of  Georgia,  wearied  with 
complaints  against  the  system  of  government  which 
they  had  established,  and  finding  that  the  province 
languished  under  their  care,  resigned1  their  charter  to 
^1G  king"  ;  ana<  the  province  was  formedb  into  a  royal 
government.     4The  people  were  then  favored  with  the 
same  liberties  and  privileges  that  were  enjoyed  by  the 
provmces  Of  Carolina;  but  it  was  not  until  the  close 
of  the  French  and  Indian  war,  and  the  surrender  of 
the  Floridas  to  England,  by  which  security  was  given 
to    the  frontiers,  that  the  colony  began  to  assume  a 
flourishing  condition. 


CHAP,  xra.] 


173 


DKA.TH   OF   GENERAL   WOLFE.      (SCO  page  192.) 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE    FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR, 

EXTENDING  FROM  1754  TO  THE  PEACE  OF  17G3- 

DIVISIONS. 

I  Causes  of  the  War,  and  Events  of  1754.— II.  1755:  Expe 
ditions  of  Monckton,  Braddock,  Shirley,  and  Winslow. — ///. 
1756:  Delays;  Loss  of  Oswego  ;  Indian  Incursions. — IV. 
1757:  Designs  against  Louisburg,  and  Loss  of  Fort  Win. 
Jfcnry. — V.  1758:  Reduction  of  Louisburg  ;  Abercrombie 's 
Defeat ;  The  taking  of  Forts  Frontenac  and  Du  Quesne. — 
VI.  1759  to  1763 :  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point  Abandon 
ed  ;  Niagara  Taken;  Conquest  of  Quebec, — Of  all  Canada  : 
War  with  the  Cherokees;  Peace  of  1763. 

I.  CAUSES  OF  THE  WAR,  AND  EVENTS  OF  1754. — 
Thus  far,  separate  accounts  of  the  early  American 
colonies  have  been  given,  for  the  purpose  of  preserving 
that  unity  of  narration  which  seemed  best  adapted  to 
render  prominent  the  distinctive  features  which  marked 
the  settlement  and  progress  of  each.  2But  as  we  have 
arrived  at  a  period  when  the  several  colonies  have  be- 


Whatare 
the  Divi 
sions  of  the 
Chapter  ? 


Of  what  does 
the  first  Di 
vision  treat'} 
1.  Why  hav6 
separate  ac 
counts  of 
the  colonies 
"been  thus 
far  given  1 
2.  What 
change  in 
no/io  made, 
and  for  ichai 
reason  ? 


174  COLONIAL    HISTORY.  [PART  IL 

1753*    come  firmly  established,  and  when  their  individual 

1  histories  become  less  eventful,  and  less  interesting,  their 

general  history  will  now  be  taken  up,  and  continued 

in  those   more  important  events  which  subsequently 

^i.  By  what  affected  all  the  colonies.     *  This  period  is  distinguished 

fcXlS-  by  the  final  struggle  for  dominion  in  America,  between 

the  rival  powers  of  France  and  England. 

2.  what  is       %-  8Those  previous  wars  between  the  two  countries, 
Snuwmrs  which  na(i  so  often  embroiled  their  transatlantic  col- 
ffa*ceand  on^esj  ^a(^  chiefly  arisen  from  disputes  of  European 
England?  origin  ;  and  the  events  which  occurred  in  America, 

were  regarded  as  of  secondary  importance  to    those 
which,  in  a  greater  measure,  affected  the  influence  of 

3.  what  lea  the  rival  powers  in  the  affairs  of  Europe.     3But  the 

growing  importance  of  the  American  possessions  of  the 
two  countries,  occasioning  disputes  about  territories  ten 
fold  more  extensive  than  either  possessed  in  Europe, 
at  length  became  the  sole  cause  of  involving  them  in 
another  contest,  more  important  to  America  than  -any 
preceding  one,  and  which  is  commonly  known  as  the 
French  and  Indian  War. 
*.whatu>a»       3.   4The   English,  by  virtue  of  the  early  discovery 
y  the  Cabots,  claimed  the  whole  seacoast  from  New- 
'igiish  foundland  to  Florida  ;  and  by  numerous  grants  of  ter- 
"     ritory,  before  the  French  had  established  any  settle 
ments  in   the    Valley   of  the  Mississippi,   they   had 
extended  their  claims  westward  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
5.  upon     5The  French,  on  the  contrary,  founded  their  claims 
wfFre%crlh6  UP011  tnc  actual  occupation    and  exploration   of  the 
foclffnufir  country.     6Besides  their  settlements  in  New  France, 
6.  HOW  far  or  Canada,  and  Acadia,  they  had  long  occupied  De- 
t'tement^ex-  troit,*  had  explored  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
tend?      forme(j  settlements  at  Kaskaskiaf  and  Vincennes,|  and 

along  the  northern  border  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

7  what  was      4-   7According  to  the  French  claims,  their  northern 

the  extent  of  possessions  of  New   France    and   Acadia  embraced, 

efefta?     within  their  southern  limits,  the  half  of  New  York, 

and  the  greater  portion  of  New  England ;  while  their 

*  Detroit.     (See  Map,  p.  304.) 

t  Kaskaskia,  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state  of  Illinois,  is  situated  on  tho  W 
side  of  Kaskaskia  River,  seven  miles  above  its  junction  with  the  Mississippi. 

J  Vincennes  is  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Indiana,  and  is  situated  on  the  E.  bank  of 
the  Wabash  River,  100  miles,  by  the  river's  course,  above  its  entrance  into  the  Ohicv 


CHAP.    XIH.]  THE   FRENCH   AND   INDIAN   WAR.  175 

western  possessions,  of  Upper  and  Lower  Louisiana,    1753. 
were  held  to  embrace  the  entire  valley  of  the  Mississip- 
pi  and  its  tributary  streams.     *For  the  purpose  of  vin- 
dicating  their  claims  to  these  extensive  territories,  and 
confining  the  English  to  the  country  east  of  the  Alle-    fendu* 
ghanies,  the  French  were  busily  engaged  in  erecting 
a  chain  of  forts,  by  way  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  the 
Mississippi,  from  Nova  Scotia  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

5.  2A  royal  grant1  of  an  extensive  tract  of  land  on     a.  1719. 
the  Ohio*  River,  to  a  company  of  merchants,  called 

the  Ohio  Company,  gave  the  French  the  first  appre- 

hension  that  the  English  were  designing  to  deprive 

them  of  their  western  trade  with  the  Indians,  and  cut 

off  their  communication  between  Canada  and  Louisi 

ana.    3  While  the  company  were  surveying  these  lands,  3.  \vhatvio- 

with  the  view  of  settlement,  three  British  traders  were   ** 

seized15  by  a  party  of  French  and  Indians,  and  con- 

veyed  to  a  French  fort  at  Presque  Isle.f    The  Twight- 

wees.  a  tribe  of  Indians  friendly  to  the  English,  resent 

ing  the  violence  done  to  their  allies,  seized  several 

French  traders,  and  sent  them  to  Pennsylvania. 

6.  4The  French  soon  after  began  the  erection  efforts 
south  of  Lake  Erie,  which  called  forth  serious  com- 
plaints  from  the   Ohio  Company.     As  the  territory  in     remon- 

i  •  •  i  •  ••it  i  •      •          o  TT  •          strate  f 

dispute  was  within  the  original  charter  limits  of  Vir 
ginia,  Robert  Dinwiddie,  lieutenant-governor  of  the 
colony,  deemed  it  his  duty  to  remonstrate  with  the 
French  commandant  of  the  western  posts,  against  his 
proceedings,  and  demand  a  withdrawal  of  his  troops. 
*The  person  employed  to  convey  a  letter  to  the  French  j^]^J^ 
commandant  was  George  Washington,  an  enterprising  convey  a  let- 

i  1    1  •  •     •         1  '•».  '         t€>T  tO  thG 

ana  public-spirited  young  man,  then   in  his  twenty-  French,  and 
second  year,  who  thus  early  engaged   in   the  public  ^* 


*  The  Ohio  River  is  formed  by  the  confluence  of  the  Alleghany  from  the  N.,  and  the 
Mouongahela  from  the  S.,  at  Pittsburg,  in  the  western  part  of  Pennsylvania.  From 
PittsbTug  the  general  course  of  the  river  is  S.W.  to  the  Mississippi,  a  distance  of  950 
mil'^  by  the  river,  but  only  about  520  in  a  direct  line.  It  separates  the  states  of  Vir 
ginia  and  Kentucky  on  the  S.,  from  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois  on  the  N.,  and  drains  a 
valley  containing  more  than  200,000  square  miles.  The  only  considerable  falls  in  the 
river  are  at  Louisville,  where  the  water  descends  twenty-two  and  a  half  feet  in  two 
miles,  around  which  has  been  completed  a  canal  that  admits  the  passage  of  the  largest 
steamboats. 

f  Prcsqi/c  Me  (almost  an  island,  as  its  name  implies.)  is  a  small  peninsula  on  tho 
southern  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  at  the  northwestern  extremity  of  Pennsylvania.  The 
place  referred  to  in  history  as"  Presque  Isle  is  the  present  village  of  Kric',  which  is  situ 
ated  on  the  S.W.  side  of  the  bay  formed  between  Presque  Isle  and  the  mainland. 


i  76  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  H. 

1753.   .service,  and  who  afterwards  became  illustrious  in  the 
~  annals  of  his  country. 

1.  what  is       7  '.   JThe  service  to  which  Washington    was   thus 

called,  was  both  difficult  and  dangerous  ;  as  half  of  his 
route,  of  four  hundred  miles,  lay  through  a  trackless 
-se     wilderness,  inhabited  by  Indian  tribes,  whose  feelings 

2.  Give  an  were  hostile  to  the  English.     2Departing,  on  the  31st 
hSmiey.  of  October,  from  Williamsburg,*  then  the  seat  of  gov 

ernment  of  the  province,  on  the  4th  of  December  he 

reached  a  French  fort  at  the  mouth  of  French  Creek,f 

from  which  he  was  conducted  to  another  fort  higher 

up  the  stream,  where  he  found  the  French  command- 

a.  Pro-     ant,  M.  De  St.  Pierre,a  who  entertained  him  with  great 

"peTre^    politeness,  and  gave  him  a  written  answer  to  Governor 

Dinwiddie's  letter. 

b.  Dec.  16.        8.   3Having  secretly  taken  the  dimensions   of  the 
z.whatdan-  fort  and  made  all  possible  observations,  he  set  outb  on 

gers  did  he    .   .    7  .  •  i         •    ii 

wtet  during  ins  return.  At  one  time  he  providentially  escaped 
being  murdered  by  a  party  of  hostile  Indians  ;  one  of 
whom,  at  a  short  distance,  fired  upon  him,  but  fortu 
nately  missed  him.  At  another  time,  while  crossing 
a  river  on  a  raft,  he  was  throw^n  from  it  by  the  floating 
ice  ;  and,  after  a  narrow  escape  from  drowning,  he  suf- 
1754  fered  greatly  from  the  intense  severity  of  the  cold. 

c.  Jan.  16.    4On  his   arrival0   at  Williamsburg,  the   letter  of  St. 
4  whatioas  Pierre  was  found  to  contain  a  refusal  to  withdraw  his 

the  ansiver 


•  t      i  IT  • 

omman  tro°Ps  5  Wltn  tne  assurance  that  he  was  acting  in  obe- 
ari  dience  to  the  commands  of  the  governor-general  of 
Canada,  wliose  orders  alone  he  should  obey. 

5.  \vhat  9.  'The  hostile  designs  of  the  French  being  apparent 
from  the  reply  of  St.  Pierre,  the  governor  of  Virginia 
made  immediate  preparations  to  resist  their  encroach 
ments.  The  Ohio  Company  sent  out  a  party  of  thirty 
men  to  erect  a  fort  at  the  confluence  of  the  Alleghanyt 


*  Wilh'amsburff  is  situated  on  elevated  groxind  between  James  and  York  Rivers,  a 
few  miles  N.E.  from  Jamestown.  It  is  the  seat  of  William  and  Mary  College,  founded 
in  1G93.  (See  Map.  p.  44.) 

t  French  Creek,  called  by  the  French  Jux  Baufs,  (O  Buff,)  enters  Allegheny  River 
from  the  west,  in  the  present  county  of  Venango,  sixty-five  miles  N.  from  Pittsburg. 
The  French  fort,  called  Venango,  was  on  the  site  of  the  present  village  of  Franklii., 
the  capital  of  Venango  County. 

%  The  Allrghany  River  rises  in  the  northern  part  of  Pennsylvania,  and  runs,  hrst 
N.W.  into  Now  York,  and  then,  turning  to  the  S.W.,  again  enters  Pennsylvania,  and  at 
Pittsbtirg  Aiies  with  the  Monongahela  to  form  the  Ohio. 


CHAP,  xrrr.]          THE  TRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR.  177 

and  Monongahela  ;*  and  a  body  of  provincial  troops,    1754. 
placed  under  the  command  of  Washington,  marched  ~~ 
into  the  disputed  territory.     LThe  'men  sent  out  by  the 
Ohio  Company  had  scarcely  commenced  their   fort, 
when   they   were   driven*   from  the   ground  by  the   a         ig 
French,  who  completed  the  works,  and  named  the     'b.  pro- 
place  Fort  du  Quesne.*  Sine. 

10.  2An  advance  party  under  Jumonville,   which 
had  been  sent  out  to  intercept  the  approach  of  Wash 
ington,  was  surprised0  in  the  night ;  and  all  but  one  vuie^ar- 
were  either  killed  or  taken  prisoners.     3After  erecting   c.  May  23. 
a  small  fort,  which  he  named'  Fort  Necessity,!  and  s.Tijajw«ra 
being  joined  by  some  additional   troops   from   New  movement* 
York  and  Carolina,  Washington  proceeded  with  four 
hundred  men  towards  Fort  du  Gluesne,  when,  hearing 

of  the  advance  of  a  large  body  of  French  and  Indians, 
under  the  command  of  M.  de  Villiers*  he  returned  to  *•  vn-ie-ate. 
Fort  Necessity,  where  he  was  soon  after  attackedd  by    d.  July  3. 
nearly  fifteen  hundred  of  the  enemy.     After  an  obsti 
nate  resistance  of  ten  hours,  Washington  agreed  to  a 
capitulation,8  which  allowed  him  the  honorable  terms    e.  July 4. 
of  retiring  unmolested  to  Virginia. 

11.  4It  having  been  seen  by  England,  that  war  with  4.  what  did 
France  would  be  inevitable,  the  colonies   had  been   SSsX 
advised  to  unite  upon  some  plan  of  union  for  the  gen-    colonies? 
eral  defence.     5A  convention  had  likewise  been  pro-  5.  For  what 
posed  to  be  held  at  Albany,  in  June,  for  the  purpose  -Sttonifen 
of  conferring  writh  the  Six  Nations,  and  securing  their  *2Kyf* 
friendship.     6After  a  treaty  had  been  made  with  the  6.  iVhatwaa 
Indians,  the  convention  took  up  the  subject  of  the  pro-  3°™^™? 
posed  union  ;  and,  on  the  fourth  of  July,  the  very  day 

of  the  surrender  of  Fort  Necessity,  adopted  a  plan 
which  had  been  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Franklin,  a  del 
egate  from  Pennsylvania. 

12.  7This  plan  proposed  the  establishment  of  a  gen-  7  Describe 
eral  government  in  the  colonies,  to  be  administered  by  ^Snpn- 
a  governor-general  appointed   by  the  crown,    and  a      p°sed- 
council  chosen   by  the  several  colonial  legislatures; 
having  the  power  to  levy  troops,  declare  war,  raise 

*  The  Mo-nonrfahcla  rises  by  numerous  branches  in  the  northwestern  part  of  "Virginia, 
and  running  north  enters  Pennsylvania,  and  unites  with  the  Alleghany  at  Pittsburg. 

fThe  remains  of  Fort  Necessity  are  still  to  be  seen  near  the  national  road  from  Cum 
berland  to  Wheeling,  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Fayette  County,  Pennsylvania. 

8* 


178  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  D. 

1754.  money,  make  peace,  regulate  the  Indian  trade,  and 
~~  concert  all  other  measures  necessary  for  the  general 

safety.     The  governor-general  was  to  have  a  negative 
on  the  proceedings  of  the  council,  and  all  laws  were 
to  be  submitted  to  the  king  for  ratification. 
\.Whyioas       13.  1This  plan,  although  approved  by  all  the  dele- 
!?  gates  present,  except  those  from  Connecticut,  who  ob 
jected  to  the  negative  voice  of  the  governor-genera], 
shared  the  singular  fate  of  being  rejected,  both  by  the 
colonial  assemblies,  and  by  the  British  government:  by 
the  former,  because  it  was  supposed  to  give  too  much 
power  to  the  representative  of  the  king ;  and  by  the 
latter,  because  it  was  supposed  to  give  too  much  power 
iwhatwu  to  tne  representatives  of  the  people.     2As  no  plan  of 
JhfnineS'  uni°n  could  be  devised,  acceptable  to  both  parties,  it 
was  determined  to  carry  on  the  war  with  British  troops, 
.      aided  by  such  forces  as  the  colonial  assemblies  might 
*       voluntarily  furnish. 

1755.  II.    1755:   EXPEDITIONS  OF  MONCKTON,  BRADDOCK, 
ioStXlc-  SHIRLEY,  AND  SIR  WILLIAM  JOHNSON. — 1.  3Early  in 
S^ze'X?  ^55)  General  Braddock  arrived*  from  Ireland,  with 

ter  treat?    two  regiments  of  British  troops,  and  with  the  authority 

3  "into**   of  commander-in-chief  of  the  British  and  colonial  forces. 

'said  of     *At  a  convention  of  the  colonial  governors,  assembled 

General  ,  .  ....  T  • 

Eraddock?   at  his  request  in  Virginia,  three  expeditions  were  re- 
threeexpc-  s°lve(l   upon  •  one   against   the    French   at   Fort  du 
Quesnc;  to  De  tad  D7  General  Braddock  himself;  a  sec- 
ond  against  Niagara,  and  a  third  against  Crown  Point, 
a  French  post  on  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Champlain. 
s.  what         2.  5  While  preparations  were  making  for  these  ex 
dStonioas  peditions,  an  enterprise,  that  had  been  previously  de 
Pundena-j  termined  upon,  was  prosecuted  with  success  in  another 
b  May*  20    (luarter-     About  the  last  of  May,  Colonel  Monckton 
\   sailedb  from  Boston,  with  three  thousand  troops,  against 
the  French  settlements  at  the  head  of  the  Bay  of  Fun- 
dy,  which  were  considered  as  encroachments  upon  the 
6.  Give  an  English  province  of  Nova  Scotia, 
to  p°roj™£       3-  6Landing  at  Fort  Lawrence,*  on  the  eastern  shore 
anauonli'  °^  Chignecto,f  a  branch  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  a  French 
c.  June  4.    block-house  was  carried0  by  assault,  and  Fort  Beause- 

*  For  localities  see  Map,  next  page. 

t  Chigntcto  Bay  is  the  northern,  or  northwestern,  arm  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy.     ('Map) 


CHAP.  XHI.] 


THE   FRENCH   AND   INDIAN   WAR. 


179 


jour*  surrendered,13  after  an  investment  of  four  days. 
The  name  of  the  fort  was  then  changed  to  Cumber- 
land.  Fort  Gaspereau,c  on  Bay  Verte1  or  Green 


1755. 


a  Pro. 


b.  June  is. 


' 


Bay,*  was  next  taken;  and  the  forts  on  the  New 
Brunswick  coast  were  abandoned.  In  accordance  with 
the  views  of  the  governor  of  Nova  Scotia,  the  planta- 
tions  of  the  French  settlers  were  laicj  waste  ;  and  sev- 
eral  thousands  of  the  hapless  fugitives,  ardently  at- 
tached  to  their  mother  country,  and  refusing  to  take 
the  oath  of  allegiance  to  Great  Britain,  wrere  driven  on 
board  the  British  shipping,  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet, 
and  dispersed,  in  poverty,  through  the  English  colonies. 

4.  !Thc  expedition  against  the  French  on  the  Ohio, 
was  considerably  delayed,  by  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
supplies  of  wagons  and  provisions  ;  but,  on  the  tenth 
of  June,  General  Braddock  set  out  from  Fort  Cumber- 
land,f  with  a  force  of  little  more  than  two  thousand 
men,   composed  of  British  regulars   and  provincials. 
2Apprehending  that  Fort  du  Gluesne  might  be  reen- 
forced,  he  hastened  his  march  with  a  select  corps  of 
1200  men  ;  leaving  Col.  Dunbar  to  follow  in  the  rear 
with  the  other  troops  and  the  heavy  baggage. 

5.  3Neglecting  the  proper  measures  necessary  for  3.  what  was 
guarding  against  a  surprise,  and  too  confident  in  his 


own  vews,  to  receive  the  advice  of  Washin 


ton,  who 


acted  as  his  aid,  and  who  requested  to  lead  the  pro 

vincials  in  advance  ;  Braddock  continued  to  press  for 

ward,  heedless  of  danger,  until  he  had  arrived  within 

nine  or  ten  miles  of  Fort  du  duesne.     4  While  march-  4  Give  the 

ing  in  apparent  security,  his  advanced  guard  of  regu- 

Iars5  commanded  by  Lieutenant-colonel  Gage,  was  fired 

upone  by  an  unseen  enemy;  and,  unused  to  Indian    e.  July  9. 

warfare,  was  thrown  into  disorder  :  and  falling  back 

on  the  main  body,  a  general  confu 

sion  ensued. 


*  Bay  Vcrte,  or  Green  Bay,  is  a  western  arm  of 
Northumberland.  Strait;  a  strait  which  separates 
Prince  Edward's  Island  from  New  Brunswick  and 
Nova  Scotia.  (P-.?e  Map.) 

t  Fort  Cumberland  was  on  the  site  of  the  pres 
ent  village  of  Cumberland,  which  is  situated  on 
the  N.  side  of  the  Potomac  River,  in  Maryland,  at 
tho  mouth  of  Will's  Creek.  The  Cumberland,  or 
National  Road,  which  proceeds  W.  to  Ohio,  &c., 
commences  here. 


180 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PA&T  II. 


1755. 


i  what  was 


and  the,  re 
sult  of  the 
battle? 

2.  Whatsa- 


iy  from 
total  de- 


wounded? 


A.  Describe 
the  retreat. 


s.  mat  dis- 


army? 


e.  what  -is 


b.N.p.  iss. 


c.  Oct.  24. 
7.  Give  the 


6.  General  Braddock,  vainly  endeavoring  to  rally 
troops  on  the  spot  where  they  were  first  attacked, 
r  having  had  three  horses  killed  under  him,  and 

after  seeing  every  mounted  officer  fall,  except  Wash 
ington,  was  himself  mortally  wounded,  when  his 
troops  fled  in  dismay  and  confusion.  2The  cool  bravery 
of  the  Virginia  jtrovincials,  who  formed  under  the  com 
mand  of  Washington,  covered  the  retreat  of  the  regu 
lars,  and  saved  the  army  from  total  destruction.  3In 
this  disastrous  defeat  more  than  two-thirds  of  all  the 
officers,  and  nearly  half  the  privates,  were  either  killed 
or  wounded. 

7.  4No  pursuit  was  made  by  the  enemy,  to  whom 
the  success  was  wholly  unexpected  ;  yet  so  great  was 
the  panic  communicated  to  Colonel  Dunbar's  troops, 
that  they  likewise  fled  with  precipitation,  and  made 
no  pause  until  they  found  themselves  sheltered  by  the 
walls  of  Fort  Cumberland.     5Soon  after,  Colonel  Dun- 
bar,  leaving  at  Cumberland  a  few  provincial  troops, 
but  insufficient  to  protect  the  frontiers,  retired*  with  the 
rest  of  the  army  to  Philadelphia. 

8.  6The  expedition  against  Niagara  was  intrusted  to 
Governor  Shirley  of  Massachusetts  ;  on  whom  the  com 
mand  in  chief  of  the  British  forces  had  devolved,  after 
the  death  of  General  Braddock.     The  forces  designed 
for  this  enterprise  were  to  assemble  at  Oswego,b  whence 
they  were  to  proceed  by  water  to  the  mouth  of  the  Ni 
agara  River.*     The  main  body  of  the  troops,  however, 
did  not  arrive  until  the  last  of  August ;  and  then  a 
succession  of  western  winds  and  rain,  the  prevalence 
of  sickness  in  the  camp,  and  the  desertion  of  the  In 
dian  allies,  rendered  it  unadvisable  to  proceed ;  and 
most  of  the  forces  were  withdrawn.0     The  erection  of 
two  new  forts  had  been  commenced  on  the  east  side 
of  the  river ;  and  suitable  garrisons  were  left  to  defend 
them. 

9.  The  expedition  against  Crown  Point  was    in 
trusted  to  General  Johnson,  afterwards  Sir  William 
Johnson,  a  member  of  the  council  of  New  York.     In 


*  Niagara  River  is  the  channel  which  connects  Lake  Erie  with  Lake  Ontario.  It  is 
about  thirty-six  miles  long,  and  flows  from  S.  to  N.  In  this  stream,  twenty-two  miles 
north  from  Lake  Erie,  are  the  celebrated  Falls  of  Niagara,  the  greatest  natural  curios 
ity  in  the  world.  (See  Map,  p.  306  and  3190 


CHAP.  Xm.]  THE   FRENCH   AND   INDIAN  WAR.  181 

June  and  July,  about  6000  troops,  under  General  Ly-    1755. 
man,  were  assembled  at  the  carrying  place  between  ' 

Hudson  River  and  Lake  George  ;a  where  they  con- 
structed  a  fort  which  they  named  Fort  Lyman,  but 
which  was  afterwards  called  Fort  Edward.*     *In  the  i:- when  did 
latter  part  of  August  General  Johnson  arrived ;  and, 
taking  the  command,  moved  forward  with  the  main 
body  of  his  forces  to  the  head  of  Lake  George ;  where  afterlearn? 
he  learned,1*  by  his  scouts,  that  nearly  two  thousand  b  gept  7 
French  and  Indians  were  on  their  march  from  Crown 
Point,6  with  the  intention  of  attacking  Fort  Edward,    c.  N.  p.  134. 

10.  2The  enemy,  under  the  command  of  the  Baron     d.  Pro- 
Dieskau,d  approaching  by  the  way  of  Wood  Creek,6    D^-ko*. 
had  arrived  within  two  miles  of  Fort  Edward  ;  when  e- N-  P-  13°- 
the  commander,  at  the  request  of  his  Indian  allies,  who 
stood  in  great  dread  of  the  English  cannon,  suddenly 
changed  his  route,  with  the  design  of  attacking  the 
camp  of  Johnson.     3In  the  mean  time,  Johnson  had  3  lvhatde, 
sent  out  a  party  of  a  thousand  provincials  under  the    'tachment 
command  of  Colonel  Williams ;  and  two  hundred  In- 
dians  tinder  the  command  of  Hendricks,  a  Mohawk 
sachem  ;  for  the  purpose  of  intercepting  the  return  of 
the  enemy,  whether  they  succeeded,  or  failed,  in  their 
designs  against  Fort  Edward. 

I'l. -^Unfortunately,  the  English,  being  drawn  into    f.  sept.  s. 
an  ambuscade/  were  overpowered  bv  superior  num-  *-WhSxtwa5 

i  i      i    •  i        i          •  i  in^jctiB  oj 

bers,  and  driven  back  with  a  severe  loss.  Among  this  detach- 
the  killed  were  Colonel  Williams  and  the  chieftain 
Hendricks.  The  loss  of  the  enemy  was  also  consid- 
erable ;  and  among  the  slain  was  St.  Pierre,  who 
commanded  the  Indians.  5The  firing  being  heard  in 
the  camp  of  Johnson,  and  its  near  approach 

"        ,    .  f,  P-TTTMI-  VICINITY   OF    LAKE  GEORGE. 

convincing  him  of  the  repulse  01  Williams; 
he  rapidly  constructed  a  breastwork  of  fallen 
trees,  and  mounted  several  cannon,  which, 
two  days  before,  he  had  fortunately  received 
from  Fort  Edward. 

*  Fort  Edward  was  on  the  site  of  the  present  village  of 
Fort  Edward,  in  Washington  County,  on  the  E.  side  of 
Hudson  River,  and  about  forty-five  iniles  N.  from  Albany. 
This  spot  was  also  called  the  carrying  place;  being  the 
point  where,  in  the  expeditions  ajrainst  Canada,  the  troops, 
stores,  &.C.,  were  landed,  and  thence  carried  to  Wood 
Creek,  a  distance  of  twelve  miles,  where  they  were  again 
embarked.  (See  Map.) 


182  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  U. 

1*755.        12.  IfThe  fugitives  had  scarcely  arrived  at  the  camp, 
.  Describe  wnen  the  enemy  appeared  and  commenced  a  spirited 


Attack  ;  but  the  unexpected  reception  which  the  Eng 
lish  cannon  gave  them,  considerably  cooled  their  ardor. 
The  Canadian  militia  and  the  Indians  soon  fled  ;  and 
the  French  troops,  after  continuing  the  contest  several 
2.  what  was  hours,  retired  in  disorder.    2Dieskau  was  found  wound- 
?    ed  and  alone,  leaning  against  the  stump  of  a  tree. 
While  feeling  for  his  watch,  in  order  to  surrender  it, 
an  English  soldier,  thinking  he  was  searching  for  a 
pistol,  fired  upon  him,  and  inflicted  a  wound  which 
caused  his  death.     3  After  the  repulse  of  the  French,  a 
p}eatdofe£'  detachment  from  Fort  Edward  fell  upon  their  rear, 
enemy?     ancj  completed  their  defeat. 

4.  what         *?•  4F°r  tne  purpose  of  securing  the  country  from 

jStSSfSn-  t^ie  incursi°ns  °f  the  enemy,  General  Johnson  erected 

cecdmgs  of  a  fort  at  his  place  of  encampment,  which  he  named 

'    Fort  William  Henry.*     Learning  that  the  French 

were  strengthening  their  works  at  Crown  Point,  and 

likewise  that  a  large  party  had  taken  possession  of, 

and  were  fortifying  Ticonderoga  ;f  he  deemed  it  ad 

visable  to  make  no  farther  advance  ;  and,  late  in  the 

season  —  after  leaving  sufficient  garrisons  at  Forts  Wil- 

a.  Dec.      liam   Henry   a*id   Edward,    lie   re,tireda   to  Albany, 

whence   he  dispersed  the  remainder  of  his  army  to 

ortritatA*  their  respective  )  provinces  . 

the  third  di*         111.     1756:   DELAYS:    LOSS    OF   OsWEGO  :    INDIAN  IN- 

™™n  treat   CURSIONS  —  ±    6Xhe  plan  for  the  campaign  of  1756, 
5.  what  was  which  had  been  agreed  upon  in  a  council  of  the  colo- 
n^a^  governors  held  at  Albany,  early  in  the  season, 
was  smlilar  to  tnat  of  the  preceding  year  ;  having  for 
its  object  the  reduction  of  Crown  Point,  Niagara,  and 
e..w?Mcom-  Fort  du  duesne.     *Lord  Loudon  was  appointed  by 
were  an-    the  king  commander-in-chief  of  his  forces  in  America, 
and  also  governor  of  Virginia  ;  but,  being  unable  to 
depart  immediately,  General  Abercrombie  Avas  ordered 

*  Fort  Wm.  Henry  was  situated  at  the  head  of  Lake  George,  a  little  E.  from  the  vil 
lage  of  Caldvvell,  in  Warren  County.  After  the  fort  was  levelled  by  Montcalm,  in  1757, 
(see  page  185,)  Fort  George  was  built  as  a  substitute  for  it,  on  a  more  commanding  site  ; 
yet  it  was  never  the  scene  of  any  important  battle.  (See  Map,  previous  page.) 

t  Ticonderoga  is  situated  at  the  mouth  of  the  outlet  of  Lake  George,  iu  Essex  County, 
on  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Champlain,  about  eighty-five  miles  in  a  direct  line  N. 
from  Albany.  (See  Map  and  Note,  p.  240.)  The  village  of  Ticonderoga  is  two  milea 
above  the  ruins  of  the  fort. 


CHAP.  XLH.]  THE   FRENCH   AND   INDIAN   WAR. 


183 


to  precede  him,  and  take  the  command  of  tk«  troops 
until  his  arrival.  lThus  far,  hostilities  had  been  car 
ried  on  without  any  formal  declaration  of  war ;  but,  in 
May  of  this  year,  war  was  declared*  by  Great  Britain 
against  France,  and,  soon  after,b  by  the  latter  power 
against  Great  Britain. 

2.  2In  June,  General  Abercrombie  arrived,  with 
several  regiments,  and  proceeded  to  Albany,  where 
the  provincial  troops  were  assembled;  but  deeming 
the  forces  under  his  command  inadequate  to  carry  out 
the  plan  of  the  campaign,  he  thought  it  prudent  to 
await  the  arrival  of  the  Earl  of  Loudon.  This  occa 
sioned  a  delay  until  the  latter  part  of  July ;  and  even 
after  the  arrival  of  the  earl,  no  measures  of  importance 
were  taken.  3The  French,  in  the  mean  time,  profiting 
by  the  delays  of  the  English,  seized  the  opportunity 
to  make  an  attack  upon  Oswego.* 

o.  4Eaiiy  in  August,  the  Marquis  Montcalm,  who 
had  succeeded  the  Baron  Dieskau  in  the  chief  com 
mand  of  the  French  forces  in  Canada,  crossed  Lake 
Ontario  with  more  than  five  thousand  men,  French, 
Canadians,  and  Indians ;  and,  with  more  than  thirty 
pieces  of  cannon,  commenced0  the  siege  of  Fort  On 
tario,  on  the  east  side  of  Oswego  River,  f  After  an 
obstinate,  but  short  defence,  this  fort  was  abandoned,3 
— the  garrison  safely  retiring  to  the  old  fort  on  the 
west  side  of  the  river. 

4.  6On  the  fourteenth,  the  English,  numbering  only 
1400  men,  found  themselves  reduced  to  the  necessity 
of  a  capitulation ;  by  which  they  surrendered  them 
selves  prisoners  of  war.  Several  vessels  in  the  harbor, 
together  with  a  large  amount  of  military  stores,  con 
sisting  of  small  arms,  ammunition,  provisions,  and  134 
pieces  of  cannon,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Mont- 
calm,  after  demolishing  the  forts,  returned  to  Canada. 


1756. 


2.  WJiatis 

said  of  the 

measures  of 

Abercrotnbis 

and  Lord 

Loudon ? 


3.  How  did 

the  French 

profit  by 

these  delays? 


4.  Give  an 

account  of 

Montcalm's 

expedition 

against 

Oswego. 


c.  Aug.  11. 

d.  Aug.  12. 


5.  What  is 
said  of  the 
surrender 
of  thin  place, 
and  The  loss 
suffered  i 
theT  " 


*  The  village  of  Oswego,  in  Oswego  County,  is  situa 
ted  on  both  sides  of  Oswego  River,  at  its  entrance  into 
Lako  Ontario.  Old  Fort  Oswego,  built  in  1727,  was  on 
the  west  side  of  the  river.  In  175fi  Fort  Ontario  was 
built  on  an  eminence  on  the  E.  side  of  the  river;  a  short 
distance  N.  of  which  stands  the  present  Fort  Oswciro. 

t  Ouwcjro  River  is  formed  by  the  jur.i 
and  Oneida  Rivers.    The  former  is  the  outlet  of  Cantm- 
daiga,  Crooked,  Seneca,  Caynga,  Ovvasco,  and  Skeneat- 
elcs  Lakjs  ;  and  the  latter  of  Oneida  Lake. 


FORTS    AT   OSWEGO. 


184  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  /PART  H. 

1756.  5.  i  After  the  defeat  of  Braddock,  the  Indians  on  the 
i.  what  is  western  frontiers,  incited  by  the  French,  renewed  their 
dt<m0deprc-  depredations,  and  killed,  or  carried  into  captivity,  more 
datwnson  than  a  thousand  of  the  inhabitants.  2In  August  of 

the  western     1  .  ,~   •,  .  '     *•  i 

frontiers?    this  year,  Uolonel  Armstrong-,  with  a  party  01  nearly 
ncmunt'tf  ^OO  men,  marched  against  Kittaning,*  their  principal 
sn$n?7ia>  town?  on  tne  Alleghany  River.    The  Indians,  although 
petition,    surprised,1  defended  themselves  with  great  bravery; 
u  sept.  s.    refusing  quarter  when    it  was   offered  them.     Their 
principal  chiefs  were  killed,  their  town  was  destroyed, 
and  eleven  prisoners  were  recovered.     The  English 
suffered  but  little  in  this  expedition.     Among  their 
wounded  was  Captain  Mercer,  afterwards  distinguished 
in  the  war  of  the  revolution.     3These  were  the  prin- 


cipal  events  of  this  year  ;  and  not  one  of  the  important 
yepalgn?l~  objects  of  the  campaign  was  either  accomplished  or 
1757     attempted. 

Of  what  does         ^  •    1757  :    DESIGNS   AGAINST    LoUISBURG,    AND  LoSS 

vtetontfeati  OF  ^OIIT  WILLIAM  HENRY.  —  1.  4The  plan  of  the  cam- 

4.  what  IPOS  Paig"n  of  1757,  was  limited,  by  the  commander-in-chief, 

*%ff££  to  an  attempt  upon  the  important  fortress  of  Louisburg. 

^757?^    5  With  tne  reduction  of  this  post  in  view,  Lord  Loudon 

b.  June  20.  sailedb  from  New  York,  in  June,  with  6000  regular 

6.  JJJa^£*  troops  ;  and,  on  the  thirtieth  of  the  same  month,  arrived 

were  made.  ?  at  Halifax  5  where  he  was  reenforced  by  a  powerful 

naval  armament  commanded  by  Admiral  Holbourn  ; 

e  whyivas  anc^  a  ^an(^  f°rce  °^  5000  men  from  England.     6Soon 

abandoned?  a^ter?  information  was  received,0  that  a  French  fleet, 

c.  ATig  4.'  larger  than  that  of  the  English,  had  already  arrived 

in  the  harbor  of  Louisburg,  and  that  the  city  was  gar 

risoned  by  more  than  6000  men.     The  expedition  was, 

therefore,  necessarily  abandoned.     The   admiral  pro 

ceeded  to  cruise  off  Louisburg,  and  Lord  Loudon  rc- 

a.  Aug.  si.   turnedd  to  New  York. 

7  what  teas      ^"  7While  these  events  were  transpiring,  the  French 


commander,  the  Marquis  Montcalm,  having  collected 
mean  time?  his  forces  at  Ticoncleroga,  advanced  with  an  army  of 
c.  AUK.  s.  9000  men.  2000  of  whom  were  savages,  and  laid  siege8 
f.  see  Note,  to  Fort  William  Henry.  f  8The  garrison  of  the  fort. 

*  Kittaning,  the  county  seat  of  Armstrong  Cotinty,  Pennsylvania,  is  built  on  the  site 
of  the  old  Indian  town.  It  is  on  the  E.  side  of  Alleghany  River,  about  forty  miles  N.E 
from  Pittsburg. 


CHAP.    Xm.] 


THE   FRENCH   AND   INDIAN   WAR. 


185 


consisted  of  between  two  and  three  thousand  men, 
commanded  by  Colonel  Monro  ;  and,  for  the  farther  8  Give 
security  of  the  place,  Colonel  Webb  was  stationed  at 
Fort  Edward,  only  fifteen  miles  distant,  with  an  army  8u£™l? 
of  4000  men.'  During  six  days,  the  garrison  main-  Ham  Henry. 
tained  an  obstinate  defence  ;  anxiously  awaiting  a  re 
inforcement  from  Fort  Edward  ;  until,  receiving  posi 
tive  information  that  no  relief  would  be  attempted,  and 
their  ammunition  beginning  to  fail  them,  they  sur 
rendered11  the  place  by  capitulation. 

3.  Honorable  terms  were  granted  the  garrison  "  on 
account  of  their  honorable  defence,"  as  the  capitulation 
itself  expressed  ;  and  they  were  to  march  out  with  their 
arms,  and  retire  in  safety  under  an  escort  to  Fort  Ed 
ward.  2The  capitulation,  however,  was  shamefully  2.  jr 
broken  by  the  Indians  attached  to  Montcalm's  party  ; 
who  fell  upon  the  English  as  they  were  leaving  the 
fort  plundered  them  of  their  baggage,  and  butchered 

.     3The 


a.  Aug.  9. 
L  What 


'oio  was 
the  capitu 
lation  bro 
ken? 


of  them  in  cold  blood. 


otherwise   fair 


zwhatis 


many  o       em    n 

fame  of  Montcalm  has  been  tarnished  by  this  unfortu- 

nate  affair  ;  but  it  is  believed  that  he  and  his  officers  Mmtcatm 

,     ,     .     '  ,,   .  ,       T       on  this  occa- 

used  their  utmost  endeavors,  except  firing  upon  me  In-      ston? 
dians,  to  stop  the  butchery. 

V.   1758:  REDUCTION   OF  LOUISBURG;  ABERCROM-     1753. 
BUS'S  DEFEAT;  THE  TAKING  OF  FORTS  FRONTENAC  AND  of  what  does 
Du  Q,UESNE.  —  1.  4The  result  of  the  two  preceding  cam-  vm™  treat? 
paigns  was  exceedingly  humiliating  to  England,  in  4  W}iat  is 
view  of  the  formidable  preparations  that   had  been 


5.  what 


made  for  carrying-  on  the  war;  and  so  sirens:  was  the   ttooprece- 

J    .  °         .    .  ii-  i  ding  cam- 

feehng  against  the  ministry  and  their  measures,  that  a 
change  was  found  necessary.  5A  new  administration 
was  formed,  at  the  head  of  which  was  placed  Mr.  Pitt. 
afterwards  Lord  Chatham  ;  Lord  Loudon  was  recalled  ; 
additional  forces  were  raised  in  America  ;  and  a  large 
naval  armament,  and  twelve  thousand  additional 
troops,  were  promised  from  England.  6Three  ex.- 
peditions  were  planned  :  one  against  Louisburg,  an- 
other  against  the  French  on  Lake  Champlain,  and  a 
third  against  Fort  du  Gtuesne. 

2.  7Early  in  the  season,  Admiral  Boscawen  arrived 
at  Halifax,  whence  he  sailed,  on  the  28th  of  May,  with 
a  fleet  of  nearly  forty  armed  vessels,  together  with 


186 


COLONIAL    HISTORY. 


[PART   It, 


place. 
°d.  July  21! 


, 

e.  July  26. 

2.  During 


1T58.  twelve  thousand  men  under  the  command  of  General 
Amherst,  f°r  tne  reduction  of  Louisburg.a  On  the 
second  of  June,  the  fleet  anchored  in  Gabarus  Bay  ; 
and  on  the  8th  the  troops  effected  a  landing,  with  little 
loss  ;  when  the  French  called  in  their  outposts,  and 
dismantled  the  royal  battery. 
b.  June  12.  3.  ^oon  after,  General  Wolfe,  passingb  around  the 

i.  of  the  Northeast  Harbor,  erected  a  battery  at  the  North  Cape, 
near  the  light-house,  from  which  the  island  battery 
was  silenced:0  three  French  ships  wereburnedcl  in  the 
harbor  ;  and  the  fortifications  of  the  town  were  greatly 
mJured.  At  length,  all  the  shipping  being  destroyed, 
and  the  batteries  from  the  land  side  having  made  sev 
eral  breaches  in  the  walls,  near  the  last  of  July,  the 
city  and  island,  tog-ether  with  St.  John's  *  were  sur- 

J  t   ,    o 

rendered6  by  capitulation. 

4.  2During  these  events,  General  Abercrombie,  on 
wnom  tne  command  in  chief  had  devolved  on  the  re- 
ca^  °^  -^ord  Loudon,  was  advancing  against  Ticon- 
deroga.f     3On  the  5th  of  July,  he  embarked  on  Lake 
George,  with  more  than  15,000  men,  and  a  formidable 
train  of  artillery.     On   the   following   morning,  the 
troops  landed  near  the  northern  extremity  of  the  lake, 
and  commenced  their  march  through  a  thick  wood 
towards  the  fort,  then  defended  by  about  four  thousand 
men  under  the  command  of  the  Marquis  Montcalm. 
Ignorant  of  the  nature  of  the  ground,  and  without 
proper  guides,  the  troops  became  bewildered  ;  and  the 
centre  column,  commanded  by  Lord  Howe,  falling  in 
with  an  advanced  guard  of  the  French,  Lord  Howe 
himself  was  killed  5  but  after  a  warm  contest,  the  en- 
emy  were  repulsed.  s 

5.  4  After  the  death  of  Lord  Howe,  who  was  a  high- 

,  ,          ..  ,      „     '  ,  .  .          °. 

ly  valuable  officer,  and  the  soul  01  the  expedition,  the 
ardor  of  the  troops  greatly  abated;  and  disorder  and 
confusion  prevailed.  5Most  of  the  army  fell  back  to 
^le  landing-place,  but,  early  on  the  morning  of  the 
attack.  8th,  again  advanced  in  full  force  to  attack  the  fort  ; 
the  general  being  assured,  by  his  chief  engineer,  that 

*  St.  John's,  or  Prince  Edward's  Island,  is  an  island  of  very  irregular  shape,  about 
130  miles  long  ;  lying  west  of  Cape  Breton,  and  north  of  Nova  Scotia,  from  which  it  is 
separated  by  Northumberland  Strait.  The  French  called  the  island  St.  John;  but  in 
1799  the  English  changed  its  name  to  Prince  Edward. 


f.  see  Note 

apds?oap' 
3.  Give  an 


g.  July  e 

4.  What  was 

the  effect  of 
°rdeathf8 
5  Give  the 


CHAP.  XlH.j  THE  FRENCH  AND   INDIAN   WAR. 


187 


the  intrenchments  were  unfinished,  and  might  be  at-    1)S'5§. 

tempted  with  good  prospect  of  success.     Unexpectedly.  ~ 

the  breastwork  was  found  to  be  of  great  strength,  and 
covered  with  felled  trees,  with  their  branches  pointing 
outwards  ;  and  notwithstanding  the  intrepidity  of  the 
troops,  after  a  contest  of  nearly  four  hours,  they  were 
repulsed*  with  great  slaughter  ;  leaving  nearly  two  Ju] 
thousand  of  their  number  killed  or  wounded  on  the 
field  of  battle. 

6.  l  After  this  repulse,  the  army  retired  to  the  head  \.  what  & 
of  Lake  George,  whence,  at  the  solicitation  of  Colonel 
Bradstreet,  an  expedition  of  three  thousand  men,  under 

the  command  of  that  officer,  was  sent  against  Fort 
Frontenac,*  on  the  western  shore  of  the  outlet  of  Lake 
Ontario,  a  place  which  had  long  been  the  chief  resort 
for  the  traders  of  the  Indian  nations  who  were  in  al 
liance  with  the  French.  Proceeding  by  the  way  of 
Oswego,  Bradstreet  crossed  the  lake,  landedb  within  a  b  Auff  ^ 
mile  of  the  fort  without  opposition,  and,  in  two  days, 
compelled  that  important  fortress  to  surrender.0  The  c  Au 
fort  was  destroyed,  and  nine  armed  vessels,  sixty  can 
non,  and  a  large  quantity  of  military  stores  and  goods. 
designed  for  the  Indian  trade,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
English. 

7.  2The  expedition  against  Fort  du  Quesne  was    2.  of  the 
intrusted  to  General  Forbes,  who  set  out  from  Phil-  £j$K 
adelphia  early  in  July,  at  the  head  of  9000  men.     An  ^^U^ne 
advanced  party  under  Major  Grant  was  attacked  near 

the  fort,  and  defeated  with  the  loss  of  three  hundred 
men  ;  but,  as  the  main  body  of  the  army  advanced, 
the    French,   being   deserted   by  their  Indian  allies, 
abandonedd  the  place>  and  escaped  in  boats  down  the  a.  NOV.  24. 
Ohio.     Quiet  possession  was  then  taken6  of  the  fort,  e-  Norv-  25- 
when  it  was  repaired  and  garrisoned,  and,  in  honor  of  tleatywas 
Mr.  Pitt,  named  Pittsburgh     3The  western  Indians  thenj[07rm' 
soon  after  came  in  and  concluded  a  treaty  of  neutrality 
with  the  English.     Notwithstanding   the   defeat  of 
Abercrombie,  the  events  of  the  year  had  weakened  the 


*  The  village  of  Kingston,  in  Canada,  now  occupies  the  site  of  Old  Fort  Frontenac. 

t  Pittsbur<r,  now  a  flourishing  city,  is  situated  on  a  beautiful  plain,  at  the  junction 
of  the  Allegheny  and  tho  Monongahela,  in  the  western  part  of  Pennsylvania.  There 
are  several  thriving  villages  in  the  vicinity,  which  should  be  regarded  as  suburbs  of 
Pittsburg,  the  principal  of  which  is  Mleshany  City,  on  the  N.W.  side  of  the  Alleghany 


188  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  U 

1759.    French  power  in  America ;  and  the  campaign  closed 

with  honor  to  England  and  her  colonies. 

1759.         VI.  1 759  TO  1763  :  TICONDEROGA  AND  CROWN  POINT 
ABANDONEI)  j  NIAGARA  TAKEN  ;  CONQUEST  OF  QUEBEC, 


of  the  sixth    OF  ALL  CANADA  ;  WAR  WITH  THE  CHEROKEES  ;  PEACE 

im*     OF   1763.— 1.  irThe  high  reputation  which   General 
honors  were  Amherst  had  acquired  in  the  siege  of  Louisburg,  had 

bestowed  on         .        -,  ,  .  c  ,•>        -i      r-  i  •  j  i      j 

General  gamed  him  a  vote  of  thanks  irorn  parliament,  and  had 
procured  for  him  the  appointment  of  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  army  in  North  America,  with  the  respon 
sibility  of  carrying  out  the  vast  and  daring  project  of 
Mr.  Pitt,  which  was  no  less  than  the  entire  conquest 
of  Canada  in  a  single  campaign. 

2.  2For  the  purpose  of  dividing-  and  weakening  the 

2.  What  was  „    ,       _f      *  ,       _.  ,    _.J-L   •, ,,  c^r> 

the  plan  of  power  oi  the  trench,  General  Wolle,  a  young  omcer 
wignof  of  uncommon  merit,  who  had  distinguished  himself  at 
the  siege  of  Louisburg,  was  to  ascend  the  St.  Lawrence 
and  lay  siege  to  Quebec :  General  Amherst  was  to 
carry  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point;  and  then,  by 
way  of  Lake  Champlain  and  the  St.  Lawrence,  was  to 
unite  with  the  forces  of  General  Wolfe  ;  while  a  third 
army,  after  the  reduction  of  Niagara,  was  to  proceed 
down  the  lake  and  river  against  Montreal. 

a  what  was  3.  3In  the  prosecution  of  the  enterprise  which  had 
been  intrusted  to  him,  General  Amherst  arrived11  be- 
iero^a?  *°re  Ticonderogab  in  the  latter  part  of  July,  with  an 
ruiyi  army  of  little  more  than  11,000  men.  While  prepar- 
ee  Note  ing  for  a  general  attack,  the  French  abandoned0  their 
ap. 24<£p'  lines,  and  withdrew  to  the  fort;  but,  in  a  few  days, 

d  Ju'iy  as    abandoned*1  this  also,  after  having  partially  demolished 

e.  kpyi34.  it,  and  retired  to  Crown  Point.6 

4.  Give  an  4.  <Pursumg  his  successes,  General  Amherst  ad 
vanced  towards  this  latter  post ;  but,  on  his  approach, 
the  garrison  retiredf  to  the  Isle  of  Aux  Noix*  in  the 
river  Sorel.s  After  having  constructed  several  small 
vessels,  and  acquired  a  naval  superiority  on  the  lake, 

g!-K  "v. Yso.  the  whole  army  embarked11  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy ; 

h.  Oct.  11.  kU|;  a  succession  of  storms,  and  the  advanced  season  of 
the  year,  finally  compelled  a  return1  to  Crown  Point, 
where  the  troops  went  into  winter  quarters. 


*  Aux  JVoiz  (O  Noo-ah)  is  a  small  island  in  the  River  Sorel,  or  Richelieu,  a  short 
distance  above  the  northern  extremity  of  Lake  Champlain. 


XIII.] 


THE   FRENCH   AND    INDIAN   WAR. 


189 


5.  lGeneral  Prideaux,1   to  whom   was   given    the 
command  of  the  expedition  against  Niagara,  proceeded 
by  the  way  of  Schenectady  and  Oswego ;  and,  on  the 
sixth  of  July,  landed  near  the  fort  without  opposition. 
Soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  siege,  the  gen 
eral  was  killed  through  the  carelessness  of  a  gunner, 
by  the  bursting  of  a  cohorn,  when  the  command  de 
volved  on  Sir  William  Johnson.     As  twelve  hundred 
French  and  Indians,  from  the  southern  French  forts, 
were  advancing  to  the  relief  of  the   place,  they  were 
met,  and  routedb  with  great  loss ;  when  the  garrison, 
despairing  of  assistance,  submitted0  to  terms  of  capit 
ulation.     The  surrender  of  this  important  post  effectu 
ally  cut  off  the  communication  between  Canada  and 
Louisiana. 

6.  2 While  these  events  were  transpiring,  General 
Wolfe  was  prosecuting  the  more  important  part  of  the 
campaign,  the  siege  of  duebec.*     Having  embarked 
about  8000  men  at  Louisburg,  under  convoy  of  a  fleet 
of  22  ships  of  the  line,  and  an  equal  number  of  frigates 
and  small  armed  vessels,  commanded   by   Admirals 
Saunders  and  Holmes ;  he  safely  landedd  the   army, 
near  the  end  of  June,  on  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  a  few 
miles   below    Quebec.     3The    French   forces,  to  the 
number  of  thirteen  thousand  men,  occupied  the  city, 


1759. 


a.  Pro 
nounced, 

Prc-do. 
1.  Relate  the 
events  of  tli 
expedition, 
against  Ni 
agara. 


b.  July  24. 

c.  July  25. 


2.  What  was 
Gen.  Wolfe 
doing'  in  the 
mean  time  ? 


d.  June  27. 
3.  How  were 
the  French, 
forces  dis 
posed  i 


*  Quebec,  a  strongly  fortified  city  of 
Canada,  i.s  situated  oa  the  N.W.  side  of 
the  River  St.  Lawrence,  on  a  lofty  prom 
ontory  formed  by  that  river  and  tiic  .St. 
Chi'.rlVs.  The  city  consists  of  the  Up 
per  and  the  Lower  Town ;  the  latter 
on  a  narrow  strip  of  land,  wholly  the 
work  of  art,  near  tho  water's  cdsre  ;  and 
the  former  on  a  plain,  difficult  of  access, 
more  than  200  feet  higher.  C'..pe  Dia 
mond,  the  most  elevated  part  of  the  Up- 
jx?r  Town,  on  which  stands  the  citadel, 
is  3-15  feet  above  the  level  of  the  river, 
and  commands  a  erand  view  of  an  ex 
tensive  tract  of  country.  The  fortifica 
tions  of  the  Upper  Town,  extending 
nearly  across  the  peninsula,  encl->-"  a 
circuit  of  about  two  miles  and  three- 
quarters.  The  Plains  of  JJbrnham,  im 
mediately  westward,  and  in  front  of  the 
fortifications,  rise  to  the  height  of  more 
than  300  feet,  and  are  exceedingly  diffi 
cult  of  access  from  the  river.  (Map.) 


VICINITY  of  QUEBEC?UG<>"-"'c7«! 


190  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  11. 

1759.    and  a  strong  camp  on  the  northern  shore  of  the  St. 
1 Lawrence,  between  the  rivers  St.  Charles  and  Mont 
morenci.* 

a.  June  so.  7.  General  Wolfe  took  possession*  of  Point  Levi,b 
*>•  see  Map,  where  he  erected  batteries  which  destroyed  the  Lower 
\.whatwere  Town,  but  did  little  injury  to  the  defences  of  the  city. 
me£n»  He  soon  after  crossed  the  north  channel  of  the  St. 
Lawrence,  and  encamped0  his  army  near  the  enemy's 
left,  the  river  Montmorenci  lying-  between  them. 

2  on  That  2Convinced,  however,  of  the  impossibility  of  reducing 
'"daring     the  place  unless  he  could  erect  batteries  nearer  the  city 

measures  •*.  .  i-ii  j      • 

wdhenext  than  Pout  Levi,  he  soon  decided  on  more  daring 
measures.  He  resolved  to  cross  the  St.  Lawrence  and 
the  Montmorenci,  with  different  divisions,  at  the  same 
time,  and  storm  the  intrenchments  of  the  French  camp. 

3  Describe         ®'    *^°T    ^S    PurP°se3    on    tlie    ^ast    ^aY  °^  ^7)  the 

tie  landing  boats  of  the  fleet,  filled  with   grenadiers,  and  with 
JS'  troops  from  Point  Levi,  under  the  command  of  Gen 
eral  Monckton,  crossed  the  St.  Lawrence,  and,  after 
considerable  delay  by  grounding  on  a  ledge  of  rocks, 
July  si.     effected  a  landing  a  little  above   the  Montmorenci ; 
while  Generals  Townshend  and  Murray,  fording  that 
stream  at  low  water,  near  its  mouth,  hastened  to  the 
assistance  of  the  troops  already  landed.     *But  as  the 
"touted,  the  grenadiers  rushed  impetuously  forward  without  waiting 
rthpeugfena-  for  the  troops  that  were  to  support  them,  they  were 
diers?     driven  back  with  loss,  and  obliged  to  seek  shelter  be 
hind  a   redoubt  which  the  enemy   had   abandoned, 
5  what  com-  5Here  they  were  detained  a  while  by  a  thunder  storm 
veiled  a  re-  gtill  exposed  to  a  galling  fire  ;  when  night  approach 

treat,  and     .  *  ,      .  ,  p  P         .    '  rr  ,         , 

what  i^s    mg,   and   the   tide  setting  in,  a  retreat  was  ordered 
ed2       This  unfortunate  attempt  was  attended  with  the  los* 

of  nearly  500  men. 

6.  what  is  9.  GThe  bodily  fatigues  which  General  Wolfe  had 
wcfcnSa/qf  endured,  together  with  his  recent  disappointment,  act 
Gen.  Wolfe?  mg  upon  a  frame  naturally  delicate,  threw  him  into  a 
violent  fever ;  and,  for  a  time,  rendered  him  incapable 
7.  what  plan  of  taking  the  field  in  person.  ^He  therefore  called  a 
propose??  council  of  his  officers,  and,  requesting  their  advice, 

*  The  River  Montmorenci  enters  the  St.  Lawrence  from  the  N.,  about  seven  miles 
below  Quebec.  The  falls  in  this  river,  near  its  month,  are  justly  celebrated  far  theft 
beauty.  The  water  descends  240  feet  in  one  unbroken  sheet  of  foam.  (Map,  p.  18?.) 


CHAP.    Xm.]  THE   FRENCH   AND   INDIAN    XVAlt,  191 

proposed  a  second  attack  on  the  French  lines.     They    1759. 
were  of  opinion,  however,  that  this  was  inexpedient,      ;         " 
but   proposed  that  the  army  should  attempt  a  point 
above  Quebec,  where  they  might  gain  the  heights 
which  overlooked  the  city.     The  plan  being  approved, 
preparations  were  immediately  made  to  carry  it  into 
execution. 

10.  lThe  camp  at  Montmorenci  being  broken  up,   i.  owe  an 
the  troops  and  artillery  were  conveyed  to  Point  Levi  ; 
and,  soon  after,  to  some  distance  above  the  city;  while 


Montcalm's  attention  was  still  engaged  with  the  ap-  ed- 
parent  design  of  a  second  attack  upon  his  camp.  All 
things  being  in  readiness,  during  the  night  of  the  12th 
of  September,  the  troops  in  boats  silently  fell  down  the 
stream  ;  and,  landing  within  a  mile  and  a  half  of  the 
city,  ascended  the  precipice,-  —  dispersed  a  few  Ca 
nadians  and  Indians;  and,  when  morning  dawned. 
were  drawn  up  in  battle  array  on  the  plains  of 
Abraham. 

11.  2Montcalm,  surprised  at  this  unexpected  event,  ZWhatdid 
and  perceiving  that,  unless  the  English  could  be  driven  Montcaim 
from    their  position,    Quebec  was   lost,    immediately 
crossed  the  St.  Charles  with  his  whole  army,  and  ad 
vanced  to  the  attack.     3About  nine  in  the  morning  z.Descnbs, 
fifteen  hundred  Indians  and  Canadians,  advancing  in   the  attac!c- 
front,  and  screened  by  surrounding  thickets,  began  the 

battle  ;a  but  the  English  reserved  their  fire  for  the  main  a  Sept  13 
body  of  the    French,  then  rapidly   advancing  ;  and, 
when  at  the  distance  of  forty  yards,  opened  upon  them 
with  such  effect  as  to  compel  them  to  recoil  with  con 
fusion. 

12.  4Early  in  the  battle  General  Wolfe  received  two 
wounds  in  quick  succession,  which  he  concealed,  but, 

while  pressing  forward  at  the  head  of  his  grenadiers,  deaths  °f  tf® 

•  «/»•»•»  •    i    i     n        •  •«     i  •      i  *wo  com- 

with  fixed  bayonets,  a  third  ball  pierced  his  breast, 
Colonel  Monckton,  the  second  officer  in  rank,  was 
dangerously  wounded  by  his  side,  when  the  command 
devolved  on  General  Townshend.  The  French  gen 
eral,  Montcaim,  likewise  fell  ;  and  his  second  in  com 
mand  was  mortally  wounded.  General  Wolfe  died 
on  the  field  of  battle,  but  he  lived  long  enough  to  be 
informed  that  he  had  gained  the  v!itoiy. 


192  COLONIAL  HISTORY.  [PART  II. 

1V59.        13.  Conveyed  to  the  rear  and  supported  by  a  few  at- 

i.  continue  tendants,  while  the  agonies  of  death  were  upon  him,  he 

the  relation,  heard  the  distant  cry, "  They  run,  they  run."     Raising 

his  drooping  head,  the  dying  hero  anxiously  asked, 

"  Who  run  ?"    Being  informed  that  it  was  the  French, 

"  Then,"  said  he,  "  I  die  contented,"  and  immediately 

expired.     Montcalm  lived  to  be  carried  into  the  city. 

When  informed  that  his  wound  was  mortal,  "  So  much 

the  better,"  he  replied,  "  I  shall  not  then  live  to  witness 

the  surrender  of  Quebec." 

a.  sept.  is.        14.   2Five  days  after  the  battle  the  city  surrendered,* 
lurredjive  ana"  received  an  English  garrison,  thus  leaving  Mon- 
fhelattil^  trea^  *ke  onty  place  °f  importance  to  the  French,  in 

1 760.  Canada.  3 Yet  in  the  following  spring  the  French  at- 
3.  Give  an  tempted  the  recovery  of  Quebec ;  and,  after  a  bloody 
tMattempt  battle  foughtb  three  miles  above  the  city,  drove  the 
t0Quebec.r  English  to  their  fortifications,  from  which  they  were 

b.  April  as.  relieved  only  by  the  arrival0  of  an  English  squadron 

c.  May  16.      wjtk  reenforcernents. 

4.  of  the        15.  ^During  the  season,  General  Amherst,  the  coni- 
^ontrlai.   niander-in-chief,  made  extensive  preparations  for  re- 
d.  sept,  e,  7.  ducing  Montreal.     Three  powerful  armies  assembled d 
there  by  different  routes,  early  in  September ;  when 
the  commander  of  the  place,  perceiving  that  resistance 
e.  sept.  s.    would  be  ineffectual,  surrendered,6  not  only  Montreal, 
but  all  the  other  French  posts  in  Canada,  to  his  Bri 
tannic  majesty. 
5.  Relate  the      16.  5Earlv  in  the  same  year  a  war  broke  out  with 

events  of  the    ,  r  i          •  r   i       Xi          i  i       i      j  i 

warwtththe  trie  powerful  nation  of  the  Unerokees,  who  had  but  re- 

dwingito  cently,  as  allies  of  the  French,  concludedf  a  peace  with 

Htept™    the  English-     General  Amherst  sent  Colonel  Mont- 

1759.    '   gomery  against  them,  who,  assisted  by  the  Carolini- 

§.  May,  Aug.  ans,  burneds  many  of  their  towns  ;  but  the  Cherokees, 

f  Aug  8    ^n  turn;  besieged  Fort  Loudon,*  and  having  compelled 

the  garrison  to  capitulate,h  afterwards  fell  upon  them, 

e.  During   and  either  killed,1  or  carried  away  prisoners,  the  whole 

thi-6iar    party.     6In  the  following  year  Colonel  Grant  marched 

j.june  10.    into  their  country, — overcame  them  in   battle,3 — de- 


*  Fort  London  was  in  the  northeastern  part  of  Tennessee,  on  the  Watauga  River,  a 
stream  which,  rising  in  N.  Carolina,  flows  westward  into  Tennessee,  and  unites  with 
Holston  River.  Fort  Loudon  was  built  in  1757,  and  was  the  first  settlement  in  Tennes 
«ee,  which  was  then  included  in  the  territory  claimed  by  N.  Carolina. 


CHAP.  XIV'.]   CAUSES   WHICH   LED    TO    THE   REVOLUTION. 


195 


stroyed  their  villages.  —  and  drove  the  savages  to  the 
mountains  ;  when  peace  was  concluded  with  them. 

17.  lThe  war  between  France  and  England  con- 
tinued  on  the  ocean,  and  among  the  islands  of  the 
West  Indies,  with  almost  uniform  success  to  the  Eng- 
lish,  until  1763;  when,  on  the  10th  of  February  of 
that  year,  a  definitive  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  at 
Paris.  2France  thereby  surrendered  to  Great  Britain 
all  her  possessions  in  North  America,  eastward  of  the 
Mississippi  River,  from  its  source  to  the  river  Iberville  ;* 
and  thence,  through  Lakes  Maurepasf  and  Ponfchar- 
train,  \  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  At  the  same  time  Spain, 
with  whom  England  had  been  at  war  during  the  pre 
vious  year,  ceded  to  Great  Britain  her  possessions  of 
East  and  West  Florida. 


1T61. 


1763. 


Of  what 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

CAUSES   WHICH   LED   TO   THE   AMERICAN 
REVOLUTION. 


1.  3Br  the  treaty  of  Paris  in  1763.  England  gained 

,  ,  .  .  J  .  .  '  .       °  =3    ,  .  the  extent 

a  large  addition  to  her  American  territory;  extending  cf  British. 
it  from  the  northeastern  extremity  of  the  continent  to  territory  a/ 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  ;  and  from  the  Mississippi  to  toe  *%%££? 
Atlantic.      4Durinsf  a  century  and  a  half,   the   rival  f  what  had 

r  n  -i  T-<       iiii  -i-if  been  the  sit- 

powers  of  France  and  England  had  contended  for  su- 
premacy  in  America  ;  involving,  in  the  mean  time, 


*  Iberville,  an  outlet  of  the  Mississippi,  leaves  that  river  fourteen  miles  below  Baton 
Rouge,  and  flowing  E.  enters  Amite  River,  which  falls  into  Lake  Maurepas.  It  now 
receives  water  from  the  Mississippi  only  at  high  flood.  In  1698  the  French  naval  offi 
cer,  Iberville,  sailed  up  the  Mississippi  to  this  stream,  which  he  entered,  and  thence 
passed  through  Lakes  Maurepas  and  Pontchartrain  to  Mobile  Bay. 

t  Msureptu  is  a  lake  about  twenty  miles  in  circumference,  communicating  with  Lake 
Pontchartrain  on  the  E.  by  an  outlet  seven  miles  long. 

t  Pontchartrain  is  a  hike  more  than  a  hundred  miles  in  circumference,  the  southern 
shore  of  which  is  about  five  miles  N.  from  New  Orleans.  The  passage  by  which  if. 
communicates  with  Lake  Borgne  on  the  E.  is  called  The  Rigolets. 

$  That  part  of  the  country  ceded  by  Spain  was  divided,  by  the  English  monarch,  into 
the  government-'  of  E^st  and  West  Florida.  East  Florida  included  all  embraced  in  the 
present  Florida,  as  far  W.  as  the  Apalachicola  River.  West  Florida  extended  from  the 
Apalachicola  to  the  Mississippi,  and  was  bounded  on  the  N.  by  the  31st  degree  of  lati 
tude,  and  on  the  S.  by  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  a  line  drawn  through  Lakes  Pontchar 
train  and  Maurcjcts,  und  the  Rivers  Amite  and  Iberville,  to  the  Mississippi.  Thus  those 
parts  of  the  states  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi  which  extend  from  the  31st  degree  down 
to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  were  included  in  West  Florida. 


194 


1763. 


COLONIAL   HISTORY. 


[PART  H. 


s.  By  ichat 
^IK  colonies 


one  people? 


4.  what 

ttiefectcawes 


England? 


5.  What  is 

said  of  the 

republican 

principles 


e.  in  view 


what 

arvriaedto~ 
•flndl 


the  British  American  colonies  in  almost  continued  In 
^^an  warfare,  at  an  enormous  expense  of  blood  and 

treasure' 

2>  '^e  Aversion  of  tne  French  power  in  Ameri 
ca  was  looked  to  as  the  harbinger  of  long-continued 
Peace  and  prosperity  to  the  colonies  ;  but  scarcely  had 
tne  smuggle  ended,  when  a  contest  arose,  between  the 
^es*re  °f  power  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  abhorrence 
of  oppression  on  the  other,  which  finally  resulted  in 
the  dismemberment  of  the  British  empire. 

3.  Although  the  colonists  had  ever  cherished  feel- 
mgs  of  filial  regard  for  the  mother  country  ;  and  were 
Proud  of  their  descent  from  one  of  the  most  powerful 
nati°ns  °f  Europe  ;  yet,  even  before  any  decided  acts 
of  oppression  had  driven    them   to   resistance,    other 
causes  had  strongly  operated  to  prepare  the  way  for 
American  Independence. 

4.  3  Although  the  Americans  were  under  different 
colonial  governments  ;  yet  they  were  socially  united 
as  one  Pe°P^ej  by  tne  identity  of  their  language,  laws, 
and  customs,  and  the  ties  of  a  common  kindred  ;  and 
still  more,  by  a  common  participation  in  the  vicissi 
tudes  of  peril  and  suffering  through  which  they  had 
passed.     4These  and  other  causes,  had  closely  united 
them  in  one  common  interest  ;  and,  in  the  ratio  of 
tneir  fraternal  union  as  colonies,  had  weakened  their 
attachment  to  the  parent  land. 

5.  5Before  they  left  England,  they  were  allied  in 

..,  i    •       X     v  -11  IT  vi          i 

principle  and  in  feeling  with  the  republican,  or  liberal 

r  1-1  n-  i-j^i, 

party  ;  which  was  ever  seeking  to  abridge  the  pre- 
r0gatives  Of  tne  crown,  and  to  enlarge  the  liberties  of 
the  people.  They  scoffed  at  the  "  divine  right  of 
kings,"  looked  upon  rulers  as  public  servants  bound  to 
exercise  their  authority  for  the  sole  benefit  of  the  gov 
erned  ;  nnd  maintained  that  it  is  the  inalienable  right 
o.f  the  subject,  freely  to  give  his  money  to  the  crown, 
or  to  withhold  it  at  his  discretion. 

6.  °With  such  principles,  it  is  not  surprising  that 
any  attempt  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain  to  tax  her 
colonies,  should  be  met  with  determined  opposition  : 
and  we  are  surprised  to  find  that  severe  restrictions 
upon  American  commerce,  highly  injurious  to  the  col 


CHAP.  XIV.]     CAUSES  WHICH  LED  TO  THE  REVOLUTION.  195 

onies,  but  beneficial  to  England,  had  long  been  sub-    1763. 
mitted  to  without  open  resentment.  a  First  Nav. 

7.  ^uch  were  the  navigation  acts,  which,  for  the  ipUonAct, 

i  /-»/»T-»Tii''ii  11  i  l"5l  ;  COO- 

benent  of  English  shipping,  declared*  that  no  merchan-  firmed  and 
disc  of  the  English  plantations  should  be  imported  into 
England  in  any  other  than  English  vessels  ;  —  which,   1 
for  the  benefit  of  English  manufacturers,  prohibited15 
the  exportation  from  the  colonies,  and  the  introduction  strict      on 
from  one  colony  into  another,  of  hats  and  woollens  of   mmnwce. 
domestic  manufacture  ;  —  which  forbade  hatters  to  have,     b-  1732- 
at  one  time,  more  than  two  apprentices  ;  —  which  pro 
hibited0  the  importation  of  sugar,  rum,  and  molasses,     0.  1733. 
without  the  payment  of  exorbitant  duties  ;  —  which  for 
bade'1  the  erection  of  certain  iron  works,  and  the  man 
ufacture  of  steel  :  and  which  prohibited  the  felling  of 
pitch  and  white-pine  trees,  not  comprehended  within 
enclosures. 

8.  2Although  parliament,  as  early  as  1733,  had  im-  2.  wnati» 
posed  duties  on  sugar  and  molasses  imported  into  the 
colonies  ;  yet  the  payment  of  them  was  for  many  years 
evaded,  or  openly  violated,  with  but  little  interference 

by  the  British  authorities.     3Ia  1761  an  attempt  was    3  oft 
made  to  enforce  the  act,  by  the  requisition,  from  the 
colonial  courts,  of  "  writs  of  assistance  ;"  which  were 
general  search-warrants,  authorizing  the  king's  officers 
to  search  for  suspected  articles  which  had  been  intro 
duced  into  the  provinces  without  the  payment  of  the 
required  duties.     4In  Boston,  violent  excitements  pre 
vailed  ;  the  applications  for  the  writs  were  met  by  the    ewrredS 
spirited  opposition  of  the  people,  and  the  bold  denun 
ciations  of  Thatcher,  Otis,  and  others.     5In  1763,  the     1763. 
admiralty  undertook  to  enforce  the  strict  letter  of  the  5-  what  toot 
laws  ;  vessels  engaged  in  the  contraband  commerce      we!?* 
were  seized  and  confiscated  ;  and  the  colonial  trade 
with  the  West  Indies  was  nearly  annihilated. 

9.  6In  1764,  the  sugar  act  was  re-enacted;  accom-     1764. 
panied  by  the  first  formal  declaration,  on  the  part  of 
parliament,  of  the  design  of  taxing  the  colonies.     5At 

the  same  time.  Mr.  Grenville,  the  prime  minister,  in- 
trod  need  a  resolution,  "  That  it  would  be  proper  to 
charge  certain  stamp  duties  on  the  colonies."  The 
resolution  was  adopted6  by  the  House  of  Commons,  e. 


196  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  IL 

1764.    but  the  consideration  of  the  proposed,  act  was  postponed 
~~  to  the  next  session  of  parliament ;  giving  to  the  Amer 
icans,  in  the  mean  time,  an  opportunity  of  expressing 
their  sentiments  with  regard  to  these  novel  measures 
of  taxation. 

i.  HOW  did       10-   irrhe  colonies  received  the  intelligence  of  these 
proceedings    with  a  general   feeling   of  indignation. 
'^ne7  considered  them  the  commencement  of  a  system 
ings,    of  revenue,  which,  if  unresisted,  opened  a  prospect  of 

lohat  '  , ,'         .  "     f        , ,         f       , L 

did  they  do  oppression,  boundless  m  extent,  and  endless  in  duration. 
The  proposed  stamp-act  was  particularly  obnoxious. 
Numerous  political  meetings  were  held ;  remonstrances 
were  addressed  to  the  king,  and  the  two  houses  of  par 
liament  ;  and  agents  were  sent  to  London,  to  exert  all 
their  influence  in  preventing,  if  possible,  the  intended 
act  from  becoming  a  law. 

iwhattovre  H-  2While  England  asserted  her  undoubted  right 
menrswrged  to  tax  ^ler  colonies,  the  latter  strongly  denied  both  the 
infavor°of  justice  and  the  constitutionality  of  the  claim.  The 

taxing  the  •>  J  . 

colonies?  former  maintained  thai  trie  colonies  were  but  a  portion 
of  the  British  empire ;  that  they  had  ever  submitted, 
as  in  duty  bound,  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  mother  coun 
try  ;  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  colonies  were  as  much 
represented  in  parliament  as  the  great  majority  of  the 
English  nation  ;  that  the  taxes  proposed  were  but  a 
moderate  interest  for  the  immense  sums  which  had  al 
ready  been  bestowed  in  the  defence  of  the  colonies, 
and  which  would  still  be  required,  for  their  protection; 
and  that  protection  itself  is  the  ground  that  gives  the 
right  of  taxation. 

3.  what  were  12.  3On  the  other  hand  it  was  maintained,  as  a  fun- 
mentsropjn-  damental  principle,  that  taxation  and  representation  are 
*edtion"xa~  inseparable  ;  that  the  colonies  were  neither  actually 
nor  virtually  represented  in  the  British  parliament ; 
and  that,  if  their  property  might  be  taken  from  them 
without  their  consent,  there  would  be  no  limit  to  the 
oppression  which  might  be  exercised  over  them.  They 
said  they  had  hitherto  supposed,  that  the  assistance 
which  Great  Britain  had  given  them,  was  offered  from 
motives  of  humanity,  and  not  as  the  price  of  their  lib 
erty  ;  and  if  she  now  wished  pay  for  it,  she  must  make 
an  allowance  for  the  assistance  she  herself  had  received 


CHAP.  XIV.]     CAUSES  WHICH  LED  TO  THE  REVOLUTION.  197 

from  the  colonies,  and  for  the  advantages  she  had  gained    1764. 
by  her  oppressive  restrictions  on  American  commerce  j  ~~ 
and  that,  as  for  future  protection,  the  colonies  had  full 
confidence  in  their  ability  to  defend  themselves  against 
any  foreign  enemy. 

13.  Notwithstanding  the  murmurs  which  had  arisen     1755 
from  every  quarter,  the  British  ministers  were  not  to   i.  Give  an 
be  diverted  from  their  plan ;  and   early    in    1765,  the 

stamp  act  passed*  the  House  of  Commons  by  a  major- 
ity  of  five  to  one, — the  House  of  Lords,b  without  any 
opposition, — and  soon  after  received0  the  royal  assent. 
This  act  ordained  that  instruments  of  writing,  such  as  c-March22- 
deeds,  bonds,  notes,  and  printed  pamphlets,  almanacs, 
newspapers,  &c.,  should  be  executed  on  stamped  paper  ; 
for  which  a  duty  should  be  paid  to  the  crown.  The 
act  was  to  go  into  operation  on  the  first  day  of  Novem 
ber  of  the  same  year. 

1 4.  2  When  the  news  of  the  passage  of  this  act  reached  2.  in  what 
America,  a  general  indignation  spread  through  the  KS«" 
country  ;  breaking  forth,  in  some  places,  in  acts  of  out-  '^-fJJ6 
rage  and  violence ;  and,  in  others,  assuming  the  spirit  manifested? 
of  calm  but  determined  resistance.     3At  Boston  and  3  At  BostOH 
Philadelphia,  the  bells  were  muffled  and  run^  a  fune-  a"d, p^- 

i  -.  r        7_T         _._     .       ,  •     i      -i  i       delpntaf 

ral  peal ;  at  New  York,  the  act  was  carried  through 

the  streets  with  a  death's  head  affixed  to  it,  and  styled     Aiafk? 

"  The  folly  of  England  and  the  ruin  of  America." 

4The  stamps  themselves,  in  many  places,  were  seized  4  ivhat  ^ 

and  destroyed  ;  the  houses  of  those  who  sided  with  the  ***£[  t^nd 

government  were  plundered  ;  the  stamp  officers  were    the  stamp 

n     i  •  j  ,1  ,    •  T  officers,  and 

compelled  to  resign  ;  and  the  doctrine  was  openly  avow-   what  aoc- 
ed,  that  England  had  no  right  to  tax  America. 

15.  *In  the  assembly  of  Virginia,  Patrick  Henry 
introducedd  a  series  of  seven  resolutions  ;  the  first  four 
asserting  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  colonists ;  the 
fifth  declaring  the  exclusive  right  of  that  assembly  to 
tax  the  inhabitants  of  that  colony  ;  and  the  other  two 
asserting  that  the  people  were  "  not  bound  to  yield 
obedience  to  any  law  or  ordinance  whatsoever,"  de 
signed  to  impose  taxation  upon  them,  other  than  the 
laws  and  ordinances  of  the  general  assembly ;  and  that 
any  person  who,  "  By  writing  or  speaking,"  should 


198  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART   II. 

1765.    maintain  the  contrary,  should  be  deemed  "  an  enemy" 

~~  to  the  colonies. 

iwfiatwere      ^'  ^n  tne  neat  °f  tne  discussion  which  followed, 
'  Patrick  Henry  boldly  denounced  the  policy  of  the  British  gov- 
SwfctP"  ernment ;  and,  carried  by  the  fervor  of  his  zeal  beyond 
the  bounds  of  prudence,  he  declared  that  the  king  had 
acted  the  part  of  a  tyrant.     Alluding  to  the  fate  of 
other  tyrants,  he  exclaimed,  "  Caesar  had  his  Brutus, 
Charles  I.  his  Cromwell,  and  George  the  Third," — • 
here  pausing  a  moment  until  the  cry  of Ci  Treason,  trea 
son,"  had  ended, — he  added,  "'may  profit  by  their  ex 
ample,     tf  this  be  treason,  make  the  most  of  it." 
a  May  29         ^'  2After  a  violent  debate,  the  first  five  resolutions 
9.  what  was  were  carried*  by  the  bold  eloquence  of  Henry,  though 
sto/MoiS  by  a  small  majority.     The  other  two  were  considered 
too  audacious  and  treasonable,  to  be  admitted,  even  by 
the  warmest  friends  of  America.     On  the  following 
day,  in  the  absence  of  Henry,  the  fifth  resolution  was 
rescinded ;  but  the  whole  had  already  gone  forth  to  the 
country,  rousing  the  people  to  a  more  earnest  assertion 
of  their  rights,  and  kindling  a  more  lively  enthusiasm 
n  favor  of  liberty. 

a  wjuttwu  18.  3The  assembly  of  Massachusetts  had  been  moved 
Smtiyhof  by  a  kindred  spirit ;  and  before  the  news  of  the  pro- 
M<S?W  ceedings  in  Virginia  reached  them,  they  had  takenb 

b.  June  e.    the  decisive  step  of  calling  a  congress  of  deputies  from 

the  several  colonies,  to  meet  in  the  ensuing  October,  a 
few  weeks  before  the  day  appointed  for  the  stamp  act 
4.  what  VMS  to  go  into  operation.     4In  the  mean  time  the  popular 
popular f  feeling  against  the  stamp  act  continued  to  increase  ; 
town  and  country  meetings  were  held  in  every  colony; 
associations  were  formed  ;  inflammatory  speeches  were 
made ;  and  angry  resolutions  were  adopted ;  and,  in 
all  directions,  every  measure  was  taken  to  keep  up  and 
aggravate  the  popular  discontent. 

c.  Oct.  7.        19.  «In  the  midst  of  the  excitement,  which  was  still 

increasing  in  violence,  the  FIRST  COLONIAL  CONGRESS 
met0  at  New  York,  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  October. 
~&i  co*T  Nine  colonies  were  represented,  by  twenty-eight  dele- 
gr&s.      gates.     Timothy  Ruggles,  of  Massachusetts,  was  cho 
sen  president.     After  mature  deliberation,  the  congress 
agreed  on  a  DECLARATION  OF  RIGHTS  and  a  statement 


CHAl.  XIV.]     CAUSES  WHICH  LED  TO  THE  REVOLUTION.  199 

of  grievances.     They  asserted,  in  strong   terms,  the   1765. 
right  of  the  colonies  to  be  exempted  from  all  taxes  not  ~~ 
imposed  by  their  own  representatives.     They  also  con 
curred  in  a  petition  to  the  king,  and  prepared  a  me 
morial  to  each  house  of  parliament. 

20.  !The  proceedings   were  approved   by   all   the  i.  By  whom 
members,  except  Mr.  Ruggles  of  Massachusetts,  and 

Mr.  Ogden  of  New  Jersey  ;  but  the  deputies  of  three 
of  the  colonies  had  not  been  authorized  by  their  re- 
spective  legislatures  to  apply  to  the  king  or  parliament. 
The  petition  and  memorials  were,  therefore,  signed 
by  the  delegates  of  six  colonies  only ;  but  all  the  rest, 
whether  represented  or  not,  afterwards  approved  the 
measures  adopted. 

21.  2On  the  arrival  of  the  first  of  November,  the  2.  what  in 
day  on  which  the  stamp  act  was  to  go  into  operation,  %£?£'$• 
scarcely  a  sheet  of  the  numerous  bales  of  stamped  ^vSer? 
paper  which  had  been  sent  to  America,  was  to  be  found 

in  the  colonies.     Most  of  it  had  been  destroyed,  or  re- 
shipped  to  England.     3The  first  of  November  was  Z.HOWWM 
kept  as  a  day  of  mourning.     Shops  and  stores  were     *&$$ 
closed  ;  the  vessels  displayed  their  flags  at  half  mast ; 
bells  were  muffled  and  tolled  as  for  a  funeral ;  effigies 
were  hung  and  burned  ;  and  every  thing  was  done  to 
manifest  the  determined  opposition  of  the  people  to  the 
act,  its  authors,  and  advocates. 

22.  4As,  by  the  terms  of  the  act,  no  legal  business    4.  what 
could  be  transacted  without  the  use  of  stamped  paper,  e^m^lcf 
business  was,  for  a  time,  suspended.     The  courts  were  ontr£St£a 
closed ;  marriages  ceased  ;  vessels  were  delayed  in  the     tions1 
harbors ;  and  all  the  social  and  mercantile  affairs  of  a 
continent  stagnated   at  once.     By  degrees,  however, 

things  resumed  their  usual  course :  law  and  business 
transactions  were  written  on  unstamped  paper ;  and 
the  whole  machinery  of  society  went  on  as  before, 
without  regard  to  the  act  of  parliament. 

23.  •About  this  time  the  associations  of  the  "  Sons  of  5  Give  an 
Liberty"  assumed  an  extent  and  importance  which  ex-  f^^£ 
erted  great  influence  on  subsequent   events.     These  Wj^ffi 
societies,  forming  a  powerful  combination  of  the  de-   Liberty." 
fenders  of  liberty  throughout  all  the  colonies,  denounced 

the  stamp  act  as  a  flagrant  outrage  on  the  British  con- 


200  COLONIAL    HISTORY.  [PART   1L 

1765.    stitution.     Their  members  resolved  to  defend  the  lib- 
'  erty  of  the  press,  at  all  hazards ;  and  pledged  their  lives 

and  property  for  the  defence  of  those  who,  in  the  ex 
ercise  of  their  rights  as  freemen,  should  become  the 
objects  of  British  tyranny. 

i  whatnon-      ^4.   JThe  merchants  of  New  York,    Boston,    and 

importation  Philadelphia,  and,  subsequently,  of  many  other  places; 

were  enter-  entered  into  engagements  with  each  other  to  import  no 

more  goods  from  Great  Britain,  until  the  stamp  act 

2.  what     should  be  repealed.     Individuals  and  families  denied 

Sternly  tn-  themselves  the  use  of  all  foreign  luxuries ;  articles  of 

<£/"£•  domestic  manufacture  came  into  general  use  ;  and  the 

lies?      trade  with  Great  Britain  was  almost  entirely  suspended. 

The  effect?       ^   sWhen  the  accounts  of  the  proceedings  in  Amer- 

3.  How  was    .  ,        ,  f  , 

thenwotttf  lca  were  transmitted  to  England,  they  were  received, 

ceedinjsre-  by  the  government,  with  resentment  and  alarm.  For 
England,  tunately,  however,  the  former  ministry  had  been  dis- 
changelf  missed  ;  and,  in  the  place  of  Lord  Grenville,  the  Mar- 

mcttnwfa  o^8  °f  Rockingham,  a  friend  of  America,  had  been 
4  what  Appointed  first  lord  of  the  treasury.  4To  the  new  min- 

coursewa*  istry  it  was  obvious  that  the  odious  stamp  act  must  be 

taken  by  the          J  , .  ..  •  '    .  *  •  -\       p  c 

new  mints-  repealed,  or  that  the  Americans  must,  by  lorce  ot  arms, 

be  reduced  to  submission.     The  former  being  deemed 

1766.     the  wiser  course,  a  resolution  to  repeal  was  introduced 

into  parliament. 

s  Giw  an       26-  5 A  ^Ol}8  an^  angry  debate  followed.     The  reso<- 
theC°roce°d   ^u^ori  was  violently  opposed  by  Lord  Grenville  and 
his  adherents ;  and  as  warmly  advocated  by  Mr.  Pitt, 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  by  Lord  Camden  in 

^  ^Q^Q  Q{  p^^       Mr    piu  boldly  justified  the  col_ 

March,     onists  in  opposing  the  stamp   act.     6"  You  have  no 
T.  right,"  said  he,  «  to  tax  America.     I  rejoice  that  Amer- 
'  ica  ilas  resisted.     Three  millions  of  our  fellow-subjects, 
so  lost  to  every  sense  of  virtue,  as  tamely  to  give  up 
their  liberties,  would  be  fit  instruments  to  make  slaves 
of  the  rest."     He  concluded  by  expressing  his  delib 
erate  judgment,  that  the  stamp  act  "  ought  to  be  re 
pealed,  absolutely,  totally,  and  immediately." 
a.  March  is.       27.  7The  repeal  was  at  length  carried;1  but  it  was 
7.  By  what  accompanied  by  a  declaratory  act,  designed  as  a  kind 
S«S  of  salvo  to  the  national  honor,  affirming  that  parliament 
p0wer  to  bind  the  colonies  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 


CHAP.    XIV.]    CAUSES  WHICH  LED  TO  THE  REVOLUTION.  201 

lThe  repeal  was  received  with  great  joy,  in  London,    1766. 
by  the  manufacturers  and  the   friends   of  America.  lmHoi^ 
The  shipping  in  the  river  Thames  displayed  their 
colors,  and  houses  were  illuminated  throughout  the 
city.     2The  news  was  received  in  America  with  lively  2.  in 
expressions  of  joy  and  gratitude.    Public  thanksgivings      ica? 
were  held ;  the  importation  of  British  goods  was  again 
encouraged  ;  and  a  general  calm,  without  a  parallel  in 
history,  immediately  succeeded  the  storm  which  had 
raged  with  such  threatening  violence. 

28.  3Other  events,  however,  soon  fanned  the  flame  a.  what  is 

c  j-          j  rm  f  AL       j      i  2.  remarked  of 

of  discord  anew.      Ihe  passage  of  the  declaratory  act     "other 

•11  r  rr    •  i          i  i      events?" 

might  have  been  a  sufficient  warning  that  the  repeal  and  the 
of  the  stamp  act  was  but  a  truce  in  the  war  against 
American  risfhts.     4The  Rockingfham  ministry  havino- 

j-        i  i_-  r  j  j        i\/r      a.  July,  1766, 

been  dissolved,  a  new  cabinet  was  formed*  under  Mr.     4  what 
Pitt,  who  was  created  Earl  of  Chatham.     « While  Mr.   *£%£ 
Pitt  was  confined  by  sickness,  in   the  country,  Mr.   th&t™nis- 
Townsend,  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  revived  the  5.  what  new 
scheme  of  taxing  America.     By  him  a  bill  was  intro- 
duced  into  parliament,  imposing  duties  on  glass,  paper, 
painters'  colors,  and  tea. 

29.  6In  the  absence  of  Mr.  Pitt  the  bill  passed  with     1767. 
but  little  opposition,  and  was  approved13  by  the  king,   ^a^ofthe 
7A  bill  was  also  passed  establishing  a  board  of  trade  p^a^ftf 
in  the  colonies,  independent  of  colonial   legislation  ;   t>.  June  29. 
and  another,  suspending-  the  legislative  power  of  the    I-  w%at 

11          c-    TVT  -*r      i  M     •        i         i  i    c         '  ^  other  obnox- 

assernbly  ol   New    York,  until  it  should  furnish  the    imuwis 

i  •       i     .  vu  •  v  i  c     were  pass- 

king's  troops  with  certain   supplies  at  the  expense  of  ed? 

the  colony.     8The  excitement  produced  in  America,  g.  what  is 

by  the  passage  of  these  bills,  was  scarcely  less  than  ™cl£ni2u 

that  occasioned  by  the  passage  of  the  stamp  act,  two  Produc&d? 
years  before. 

30.  9The  colonial  assemblies  promptly  adopted  spir-  9.  \vhatis 
ited  resolutions  against  the  odious  enactments ;  new 
associations,  in  support  of  domestic  manufactures,  and 
against  the  use  and  importation  of  British  fabrics,  were 
entered  into ;  the  political  writers  of  the  day  filled  the  "political 
columns  of  the  public  papers  with  earnest  appeals  to  writersr' 
the  people ;  and,  already,  the  legislative  authority  of  "if&wyivs 
parliament  over  the  colonies,  instead  of  being  longer  auparill°J 
the  subject  of  doubt,  began  to  be  boldly  denied.     The  nt*ntrt 

9* 


202  efOLONIAL  HfStORt. 

assembly  of  Massachusetts  sent*  a  circular  fo  the  other 
colonies,  entreating  their  co-operation  in  obtaining  a 
redress  of  grievances. 

g  {   ,Thig  circi>  iar  highly  displeased  the  British  mhv 
\.what then  istry,  who  instructed  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  to 
ishminwtry  require  the  assembly,  in  his  majesty's  name,  to  "re 
scind"  fhe  resolution  adopting  the  circular ;  and  to  ex 
press  their  "  disapprobation  of  that  rash  and  hasty  pro- 

2.  what  did  ceeding."     2The  assembly,  however,  were  not  intim- 
thbiysaof'  idated.     They  passed  a  nearly  unanimous  vote  not  ta 

rescind  5  and  citing,  as  an  additional  cause  of  com- 
plaint,  this  attempt  to  restrain  their  right  of  deliberaj 
tion,  reaffirmed  their  opinions  in  still  more  energetic 

3.  The  GOV-  language.     3Governor  Bernard  then  dissolved  the  as* 
emori     sembly,  but  not  before  they  had  prepared  a  list  of  ac 
cusations  against  him,  and  petitioned  the  king  for  his 
removal. 

4.  Give  an       32.  4These  proceedings  were  soon  after  followed  by 

account  oj  •    ••  i      •       i~>  AT  i        •          T_ 

the  tumult  a  violent  tumult  m  Boston.  A  sloop  having  been 
seize(ib  by  the  custom-house  officers  for  violating  some 
of  the  new  commercial  regulations,  the  people  assem 
bled  in  crowds,  attacked  the  houses  of  the  officers,  as 
saulted  their  persons,  and,  finally,  obliged  them  to  take 
refuge  in  Castle  William,*  situated  at  the  entrance  of 

s.  what  mu-  the  harbor.  5 At  the  request  of  the  governor,  who  had; 
complained  of  the  refractory  spirit  of  the  Bostonians, 
General  Gage,  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  British 
forces  in  America,  was  ordered  to  station  a  military 
force  in  Boston,  to  overawe  the  citizens,  and  protect 
the  custom-house  officers  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties. 

SaccGountaof  33.  6The  troops,  to  the  number  of  700,  arrived  from 
Halifax,  late  in  September,  and.  on  the  first  of  Octo- 
ker,  under  cover  of  the  cannon  of  the  ships,  landed  in 
the  town,  with  muskets  charged,  bayonets  fixed,  and 

7  HOW  were  a^  tne  military  parade  usual  on  entering  an  enemy's 

they  receiv-  country.     7The  selectmen  of  Boston  having  peremp- 

ea,  and  how  J    „  .,  „         ,  ii-  -> 

regarded  by  tonly  refused  to  provide  quarters  for  the  soldiers,  the 
tants? z'  governor  ordered  the  state-house  to  be  opened  for  their 

*  Castle  William  was  on  Castle  Island,  nearly  three  miles  S.E.  from  Boston.  In  1798 
Massachusetts  ceded  the  fortress  to  the  United  States.  On  the  7th  Dec.,  1799,  it  was 
visited  by  President  Adams,  who  named  it  Fort  Independence.  Half  a  mile  north  is 
Governor's  Island,  on  which  is  Fort  Warren.  Between  these  two  forts  is  the  entrance? 
to  Boston  Haitxw.  (See  Map,  p.  210-.) 


CHAP.  X1V.J     CAUSES  WHICH  LED  TO  THE  DEVOLUTION.  203 

reception.      The  imposing  display  of  military  force    1768* 
served  only  to  excite  the  indignation  of  the  inhabi-  ' 

tants ;  the  most  irritating  language  passed  between  the 
soldiers  and  the  citizens ;  the  former  looking  upon  the 
latter  as  rebels,  and  the  latter  regarding  the  former  as 
the  instruments  of  a  most  odious  tyranny. 

34.  lEarly  in  the  following  year,  both  houses  of     1769 
parliament  went  a  step  beyond  all  that  had  preceded —    i.  what 
censuring,  in  the  strongest  terms,  the  conduct  of  the  0^Sijs°of 
people  of  Massachusetts,— approving  the  enjoyment  ^S$f 
offeree  against  the  rebellious,  and  praying  the"  king  to  Feb.  ires 
direct  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  to   cause   those 

guilty  of  treason  to  be  arrested  and  sent  to  England 
for  trial.     2These  proceedings   of  parliament   called  2 
forth,  from  the  colonial  assemblies,  still  stronger  reso-  t 
lutions,  declaring  the  exclusive  right  of  the  people  to  c 
tax  themselves,  and  denying  the  right  of  his  majesty 
to  remove  an  offender  out  of  the  country  for  trial. 

35.  3T^he  refractory  assemblies  of  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina  were  soon  after  dissolved  by  their  governors, 

The  governor  of  Massachusetts  having  called  upon  the    Carolina, 
assembly  of  that  province  to  provide  funds  for  the  pay-  a^JS 
ment  of  the  troops  quartered  among  them,  they  re 
solved  that  they  never  would  make  such  provision. 
The  governor,  therefore,  prorogued  the  assembly,  and, 
soon  after  being  recalled,  was  succeeded11  in  office  by    a.  Aug. 
Lieutenant-governor  Hutchinson. 

36.  4In  March  of  the  following  year,  an  event  oc-     1770. 
curred  in  Boston,  which  produced  a  great  sensation 
throughout  America.     An  affray  having  taken  place 
between  some  citizens  and  soldiers,  the  people  became    . 

i  i  i  '       •  r   t        -  i       r     March  5. 

greatly  exasperated ;  and,  on  the  evening  01  the  5th  of 
March,  a  crowd  surrounded,  and  insulted  a  portion  of 
the  city  guard,  under  Captain  Preston,  and  dared  them 
to  fire.  The  soldiers  at  length  fired,  and  three  of  the 
populace  were  killed,  and  several  badly  wounded. 

37.  6The  greatest  commotion  immediately  prevailed.    5.  of  the 
The  bells  were  rung,  and,  in  a  short  time,  several  thou- 

sands  of  the  citizens  had  assembled  under  arms.  With 
difficulty  they  were  appeased  by  the  governor,  who 
promised  that  justice  should  be  done  them  in  the  morn 
ing.  Upon  the  demand  of  the  inhabitants,  the  soldiers 


^04  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  n, 

1770.  were  removed  from  the  city.  Captain  Preston  and  his 
~~  company  were  arrested  and  tried  for  murder.  Two  of 
the  most  eminent  American  patriots,  John  Adams  and 
Josiah  Quincy,  volunteered  in  their  defence.  Two  of 
the  soldiers  were  convicted  of  manslaughter,  the  rest 
were  acquitted. 

i.  what  is       38.   'On  the  very  day  of  the  Boston  outrage,  Lord 

'mrth's^ar-  North,  who  had  been  placed  at  the  head  of  the  ad- 

tSt?      ministration,  proposed  to  parliament  the  repeal  of  all 

duties   imposed   by   the  act  of  1767,   except  that  on 

tea.     The  bill  passed,  though  with  great  opposition, 

a.  April  is.  and  was  approved*  by  the  king ;  but  the  Americans 

The  effect?  were  not  satisfied  with  this  partial  concession,  and  the 

non-importation  agreements  were  still  continued  against 

the  purchase  and  use  of  tea. 

1772.  39.  2In  1772,  by  a  royal  regulation,  provision  wag 
ma^e  f°r  tne  support  of  the  governor  and  judges  of 
Massachusetts,  out  of  the  revenues  of  the  province,  in* 
dependent  of  any  action  of  the  colonial  assemblies. 

3.  HOW  re-   3This  measure  the  assembly  declared  to  be  an  "  In* 
Ihe^sem-  fraction  of  the  rights  of  the  inhabitants  granted  by  the 
bly?      royal  charter." 

1773.  40.  *In  1773,  the  British  ministry  attempted  to  effect, 
4'IESfe  by  artful  policy,  what  open  measures,  accompanied  by 
measures  of  coercion,  had  failed  to  accomplish.     A  bill  passed  par- 

the  British    ,.  .  .  .*  r 

ministry?  liament,  allowing   the  British  East  India  Company 

to  export  their  tea  to  America,  free  from  the  duties 

which  they  had  before  paid  in  England ;    retaining 

5  why  was  tnose  onty  which  were  to  be  paid  in  America.    5lt  was 

it  thought   thought  that  the  Americans  would  pay  the  small  duty 

that  the         /•     i  •>  111  i 

Americans  oi  three-pence  per  pound,  as  they  would,  even  then. 

would  pay       ,.  -A-          i  •      -n        i        j 

the  duty?    obtain  tea  cheaper  in  America  than  in  England, 
e.  ivhydid       41.  8In  this,  however,  the  parliament  was  mistaken. 
'rMfcXs*  Although  no  complaint  of  oppressive  taxation  could  be 
project?    mac[e  t0  the  measure,  yet  the  whole  principle  against 

which  the  colonies  had  contended  was  involved  in  it ; 

and  they  determined,  at  all  hazards,  to  defeat  the  proj- 
7  ivhatbe-  ect*  7Vast  quantities  of  tea  were  soon  sent  to  Amer- 
'uasent'to  *ca  5  ^ut  tne  ships  destined  for  New  York  and  Phil- 
NetoYork  adelphia,  finding  the  ports  closed  against  them,  were 

obliged   to   return  to    England,  without   effecting  a 

landing. 


CHAP.  XIV.]  CAUSES   WHICH  LED  TO   THE  REVOLUTION.  205 

42.  *In  Charleston  the  tea  was  landed,  but  was  not 
permitted  to  be  offered  for  sale ;  and,  being  stored  in 
damp  cellars,  it  finally  perished.     2The  tea  designed 

for  Boston  had  been  consigned  to  the  particular  friends  Charleston 
of  Governor  Hutchinson,  and  permission  to  return  it  JCS/*0} 
to  England  was  positively  refused.     But  the  people  as  %^?wa 
obstinately  refused  to  allow  it  to  be  landed.     In  this  &  Boston. 
position  of  the  controversy,  a  party  of  men,  disguised  as 
Indians,  boarded  the  ships  ;  and,  in  the  presence  of  thou 
sands  of  spectators,  broke  open  three  hundred  and  forty- 
two  chests  of  tea,  and  emptied1  their  contents  into  the  a.  Dec.  16. 
harbor. 

43.  3In  the  spirit  of  revenge  for  these  proceedings,     1774. 
parliament  soon  after  passed b  the  Boston  Port  Bill;  b33VJ^^' 
which  forbade  the  landing  and  shipping  of  goods,  wares,  said  of  the. 
and  merchandise;  at  Boston,  and  removed  the  custom-  BoSBuu°rt 
house,  with  its  dependencies,  to  Salem.     4The  people    4  (ythe 
of  Salem,  however,  nobly  refused  to  raise  their  own  generosity 

'  .  J,,  rf     •  -IT  °f  Salem 

fortunes   on   the  rums  of  their  suffering  neighbors ;  and  Marbie- 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Marblehead*  generously  offered 
the   merchants   of  Boston   the   use   of  their   harbor, 
wharves,  and  warehouses,  free  of  expense. 

44.  5Soon  after,  the  charter  of  Massachusetts  was  c.  May  20, 
subverted  ;c  and  the  governor  was  authorized  to  send    4«oS2r» 
to  another  colony,  or  to  England,  for  trial,  any  person  W2?jg*f» 
indicted  for  murder,  or  any  other  capital  offence,  com-  Massachu- 
mitted  in  aiding  the  magistrates  in  the  discharge  of 

their  duties.  6The  Boston  Port  Bill  occasioned  great  s_whair 
suffering  in  Boston.  The  assembly  of  the  province 
resolved  that  "  The  impolicy,  injustice,  inhumanity, 
and  cruelty  of  the  act,  exceeded  all  their  powers  of  ex 
pression."  The  Virginia  assembly  appointed  the  1st 
of  June,  the  day  on  which  the  bill  was  to  go  into  effect, 
as  a  day  of  "  fasting,  humiliation,  and  prayer." 

45.  8In  September,  a  second  colonial  congress,  com-  g  vfMtwert 
posed  of  deputies  from  eleven  colonies,  met  at  Phil-  Oteproceed- 

r,    ,    ,  .  r|,,  .      .  ings  of  the 

adelphia.     This  body  highly  commended  the  course  second  coio- 
of  Massachusetts  in  her  conflict  with  "wicked  min-    nt/r^s? 
isters  ;" — agreed  upon  a  declaration  of  rights  ; — rec 
ommended   the   suspension   of  all  commercial  inter- 

*  Marblehead,  originally  a  part  of  Salem,  is  about  fifteen  miles  N.E.  from  Boston,  and 
fe  situated  on  a  rocky  peninsula,  extending  three  or  four  miles  into  Massachusetts  Bay 


* 


206  COLONIAL   HISTORY.  [PART  EL 

1774.    course  with  Great  Britain,  so  long  as  the  grievances 

"  of  the  colonies  were  unredressed;  voted  an  address  to 

°ct-       the  king,  and  likewise  one  to  the  people  of  Great  Brit' 

ain,  and  another  to  the  inhabitants  of  Canada. 
i.  Their  ef-      46.  lThe  proceedings  of  the  congress  called  forth 
&?,•?"  ™1  stronger  measures,  on  the  part  of  the  British  govern 
ment,  for  reducing  the  Americans  to  obedience.    2Gen 
Ken-  eral  Gage,  who  had  recently  been  appointed  governoi 
aage?  Of  Massachusetts,  caused  Boston  neck  to  be  fortified, 
and,  seizing  the  ammunition  and  military  stores  in  the 
sept.      provincial  arsenals  at   Cambridge   and  Charlestown, 

conveyed  them  to  Boston. 

»  what  iota      47.  3On  the  other  hand,  the  assembly  of  Massachu* 
done  by  the  setts  having  been  dissolved  bv  the  governor,  the  members 

assembly  of  i      T    f  i          •  •      •    i 

Massachu-  again  met,  and  resolved  themselves  into  a  provincial 

congress.     They  appointed  committees  of  "  safety"  and 

Oct>       "  supplies  ;" — voted  to  equip  twelve  thousand  men,  and 

to  enlist  one-fourth  of  the  militia  as  minute-men,  who 

should  be  ready  for  action  at  a  moment's  warning. 

4  in  other  Similar  preparations,  but  less  in  extent,  were  made 

colonies?    in  other  colonies. 

1775.  48.  5As  the  last  measures  of  determined  oppression, 
Feb. .March,  a  bill  was  passed  for  restraining  the  commerce  of  the 
saidoflhe  New  England  colonies ;  which  was  afterwards  ex- 
S*ofd%ter  tenQ"ed  to  embrace  all  the  provinces,  except  New  York 
*%&&<#-'  and  North  Carolina.  The  inhabitants  of  Massachu- 
^hepart°of  setts  were  declared  rebels;  and  several  ships  of  the 
England?  ^.^  ^^  ten  thousand  troops,  were  ordered  to  America, 
to  aid  in  reducing  the  rebellious  colonies  to  submission, 
e.  of  the  49.  6The  Americans,  on  the  other  hand,  having  no 
longer  any  hope  of  reconciliation,  and  determined  to 
resist  oppression,  anxiously  waited  for  the  fatal  moment 
to  arrive,  when  the  signal  of  war  should  be  given 
Though  few  in  numbers,  and  feeble  in  resources,  when 
compared  with  the  power  which  sought  to  crush  them, 
they  were  confident  of  the  justice  of  their  cause,  and 
the  rectitude  of  their  purposes  ;  and  they  resolved,  if 
no  other  alternative  were  left  them,  to  die  freemen, 
rather  than  live  slaves. 


.  l] 


207 


BATTLE   OF  BUNKER'S   [OR  BREED'S]   HILL.      (See  page  212.) 

PART    III. 

AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


1775 


Of  what 
does  Part 
III.  treat? 


CHAPTER  L 

EVENTS    OF   1775. 

1.  *!N  the  beginning  of  April,  the  royal  troops  in 
feoston  numbered  nearly  3000  men.  2With  So  large 
a  force  at  his  disposal,  General  Gage  indulged  the 
hope,  either  of  awing  the"  provincials  into  submission, 
or  of  being  able  to  quell  any  sudden  outbreak  of  fe- 
bellion.  3Deeming  it  important  to  get  possession  of* 
the  stores  and  ammunition  which  the  people  had  col 
lected  at  various  places,  on  the  night  of  the  18th  of  April 
he  secretly  despatched  a  force  of  eight  hundred  men,  to 
destroy  the  stores  at  Concord,*  sixteen  miles  from  Boston. 

*  Concord  is  in  Middlesex  county,  sixteen  miles  N.W.  from  Boston.  A  marble  mon 
ument,  erected  in  1836,  marks  the  spot  where  the  first  of  the  enemy  fell  in  the  war  Of 
the  revolution. 


Qf  what 

doesChaptef 

I.  treat  1 


1.  What  ii 

said  of  the 

royal  troops 

in  Boston  1 

2.  Of  the 

views  of 

Gen.  Gage  1 


3.  What 
measures 
were  taken 

by  him  ? 


208  THE   REVOLUTION.  [PART  111 

1775.  2.  Notwithstanding  the  great  precautions  which 
i.  HOW  did  had  been  taken  to  prevent  the  intelligence  of  this  ex- 
ffltlXp?-  Potion  fr°m  reaching  the  country,  it  became  known 
aiiionreach,  to  some  of  the  patriots  in  Boston,  who  despatched  con- 

ijiecountry f  ,-.  j        .    i  •,  ,       '  . 

ndential  messengers  along  the  supposed  route  :  and 
early  on  the  morning  of  the  19th,  the  firing  of  cannon, 
and  the  ringing  of  bells,  gave  the  alarm  that  the  royal 
troops  were  in  motion. 

2.  what  3.  2At  Lexington*  a  number  of  the  militia  had  as- 
ecurr!d°at  sembled,  as  early  as  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  ;  but 
Lexington?  as  the  intelligence  respecting  the  regulars  was  uncer 
tain,  they  were  dismissed,  with  orders  to  appear  again 
at  beat  of  drum.  At  five  o'clock,  they  collected  a  sec 
ond  time,  to  the  number  of  seventy,  under  command 
of  Captain  Parker.  The  British,  under  Colonel  Smith 
and  Major  Pitcairn,  soon  made  their  appearance.  The 
latter  officer  rode  up  to  the  militia,  and  called  out, 
"  Disperse,  you  rebels,  throw  down  your  arms  and  dis 
perse  ;"  but  not  being  obeyed,  he  discharged  his  pistol, 
and  ordered  his  soldiers  to  fire.  Several  of  the  militia 
were  killed,  and  the  rest  dispersed. 

s.  what  at       4.  3The  detachment  then  proceeded  to  Concord,  and 
concord?    destroyed  a  Part  °f  the  stores ;  but  the  militia  of  the 
country  having  begun  to  assemble  in  numbers,  a  skir 
mish  ensued,  and  several  were  killed  on  both  sides. 
4.  Give  an   4The  British  then   commenced  a  hasty  retreat, — the 
2tererr«tf  Americans  pursuing,  and  keeping  up  a  continual  fire 
of  tfaBrit-  Up0n  tj-iem      Fortunately  for  the   British,  they  were 
met  at  Lexington  by  a  reenforcement  of  nine  hundred 
men  with  twro  field-pieces,  under  Lord  Percy.     The 
united  forces  then  moved  rapidly  to  Charlestown,  and, 
the  following  day,  crossed  over  to  Boston.     5During 
this  expedition,  the  British  lost,  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  missing,  about  two  hundred  and  eighty  ; — the  pro 
vincials,  about  ninety. 
s.whatcon-       &•  Intelligence  of  these  events  spread  rapidly  through 
Massachusetts  and  the  adjoining  provinces.     The  bat 
tle  of  Lexington  was  the  signal  of  war — the  militia  of 
the  country  hastily  took  up  arms  and  repaired  to  the 

*  Lexington  is  ten  miles  N.W.  from  Boston,  on  the  road  to  Concord.  la  1799  a  small 
monument,  with  an  appropriate  inscription,  was  erected  four  or  five  rods  westward 
from  the  spot  where  the  Americans  were  fired  upon.  (See  Map,  p.  74.) 


CHAP.    I.]  EVENTS    OF   1775.  209 

scene  of  action  ;  and,  in  a  few  days,  a  line  of  encamp-    ITTS. 
ment  was  formed  from  Roxbury  to  the  river  Mystic,*  " 
and  the  British  forces  in  Boston  were  environed  by  an 
army  of  20,000  men.     Ammunition,  forts,  and  fortifi 
cations,  were  secured  for  the  use  of  the  provincials ; 
and  the  most  active  measures  were  taken  for  the  pub 
lic  defence. 

6.  !A  number  of  volunteers  from  Connecticut  and   \J^fft^ 
Vermont,  under  Colonel  Ethan  Allen  and   Benedict  expiation 
Arnold,  formed  and  executed  the  plan  of  seizing  the  °~  Arnold? 
important  fortresses  of  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point, 

on  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  com-  Mayi 
manding  the  entrance  into  Canada.  The  pass  of 
Skeenesborough,  now  Whitehall,!  was  likewise  se 
cured  ;  and  by  this  fortunate  expedition,  more  than 
one  hundred  pieces  of  cannon,  and  other  munitions  of 
war,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  provincials. 

7.  8These  events  were  soon  followed  by  others  of    2.  what 
still  greater  importance,  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston.    The  Bwtonfoi- 
British  troops  had  received11  reinforcements,  under  three     *»«»«** 
distinguished    generals, — Howe,    Clinton,   and    Bur- 
goyne  ;  which,  with  the  garrison,  formed  a  well-dis 
ciplined  army,  of  from  ten  to  twelve  thousand  men. 
3General  Gage,  being  now  prepared  to  act  with  more  3  whati§ 
decision  and  vigor,  issuedb  a  proclamation,  declaring  ^^sproc- 
those  in  arms  rebels  and  traitors ;  and  offering  pardon  lamationt 
to  such  as  would  return  to  their  allegiance,  and  re-  b>  Juni 
sume  their  peaceful  occupations.     From   this   indul 
gence,  however,  Samuel  Adams  and  John  Hancock, 

two    distinguished   patriots,  were   excepted ;  as   their 
crimes  were  deemed  too  flagitious  to  admit  of  pardon. 

8.  4As  the  British  were  evidently  prepared  to  pene-  4  whathos. 
trate  into  the  country,  the  Americans  first  strengthened  ^w^'e 
their   intrenchments   across  Boston   neck ;  but   after-  adoptedby 
wards,   learning   that   the    views  of  the  British  had     ican*i 
changed,  and  were  then  directed  towards  the  penin- 

i '    .    »  i«_       i  IT  if          i  •  5.Whator~ 

sula  ot  Charlestown,  they  resolved  to  defeat  this  new    den  were 
project  of  the  enemy.     •Orders  were  therefore  given    preuottJ ' 

*  Mystic,  or  Medford  River,  flows  into  Boston  Harbor,  N.E.  of  Charlestown.  (See  Map, 
p.  74;  and  Map,  p.  210.) 

t  Whitehall  is  situated  on  both  sides  of  Wood  Creek,  at  its  entrance  into  the  south 
ern  extremity  of  Lake  Champlain.  Being  at  the  head  of  navigation,  on  the  lake,  and 
on  the  line  of  communication  between  New  York  and  Canada,  t  was  an  important 
t»st.  (See  Map,  p.  181 ;  and  Note,  p.  130.) 


210 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


[PART   III. 


1775. 


1.  What  was 
done  by 
hint? 


2.  How  was 
this  daring 
advance  re 
garded? 


June  17. 

3.  What 

measures 

were  taken 

by  the 

British? 


4.  IVhat  is 
iaid  of  their 

advance 

against  the 

American 

works? 

5.  Of  the 

spectators  of 

this  scene  ? 


cans 


to  Colonel  Prescott,  on  the  evening  of  the  16th  of 
June,  to  take  a  detachment  of  one  thousand  Ameri* 
and  form  an  intrenchment  on  Bunker  Hill  ;*  a 
eminence  which  commanded  the  neck  of  the 
peninsula  of  Charlestown. 

9.  :By  some  mistake,  the  detachment  proceeded  to 
Breed's  HillJ  an  eminence  within  cannon  shot  of  Bos 
ton  ;  and,  by  the  dawn  of  day,  had  erected  a  square 
redoubt,  capable  of  sheltering  them  from  the  fire  of  the 
enemy.     2Nothing  could  'exceed  the  astonishment  of 
the  British,  at  beholding,  on  the  following  morning, 
this  daring  advance  of  the  Americans.     As  the  emi 
nence  overlooked  the  city  of  Boston,  it  was  immedi 
ately  perceived  that  a  powerful  battery,  planted  there, 
would  soon  compel  the  British  to  evacuate  the  place. 
3A  heavy  fire  was  therefore  commenced  on  the  Ameri 
cans,  from  vessels  in  the  harbor,  and  from  a  fortification 
on  Copp's  Hill,  in  Boston  ;  but  with  little  effect  ;  and 
about  noon,  a  force  of  three  thousand  regulars,  com 
manded  by  General  Howe,  crossed  over  to   Charles- 
town,  in  boats,  with  the  design  of  storming  the  works. 

10.  4Landing  at  Moreton's  Point  J  on  the  extremity 
of  the  peninsula,  the  English  formed  in  two  columns, 
and  advanced  slowly,  allowing  time  for  the  artillery  to 
produce  its  effect  upon  the  works.     5In  the  mean  time 
the  surrounding  heights,  the  spires  of  churches,-  and 
the  roofs  of  houses  in  Boston,  were  covered  with  thou 
sands  of  spectators,  waiting,  in  dreadful  anxiety,  the 


*  Bunker's  Hill  is  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  peninsula  of  Charles- 
town,  and  is  113  feet  in  height. 
(See  Map.) 

t  Breed's  Hill,  which  is  eighty- 
seven  feet  high,  commences  near 
the  southern  extremity  of  Blin 
ker's  Hill,  and  extends  towards 
the  south  and  east.  It  is  now 
usually  called  Bunker's  Hill,  and 
the  monument  on  its  summit, 
erected  to  commemorate  the  bat 
tle  on  the  same  spot,  is  called 
Bunker  Hill  Monument.  This 
monument  is  built  of  duincy  gran 
ite,  is  thirty  feet  square  at  the 
base,  and  fifteen  at  the  top ;  and 
rises  to  the  height  of  220  feet. 

I  Moreton's  Point  is  S.E.  from 
Breed's  Hill,  at  the  eastern  extrem 
ity  of  the  peninsula.  CSee  Map.1 


PLAN  OF  THE  SIKQE    Or   BOSTON.      1775. 


CHAP.  1.] 


EVENTS    OF    1775. 


211 


approaching  battle.  1While  the  British  were  ad 
vancing,  orders  were  given  by  General  Gage  to  set 
fire  to  the  village  of  Charlestown ;  by  which  wanton 
act  two  thousand  people  were  deprived  of  their  habi 
tations  ;  and  property,  to  a  large  amount,  perished  in 
the  flames. 

1 1 .  2The  Americans  waited  in  silence  the  advance 
of  the  enemy  to  within  ten  rods  of  the  redoubt,  when 
they  opened  upon  them  so  deadly  a  fire  of  musketry, 
that  whole  ranks  were  cut  down  ;  the  line  was  broken, 
and  the  royal  troops  retreated  in  disorder  and  precipi 
tation.     With  difficulty  rallied  by  their  officers,  they 
again  reluctantly  advanced,  and  were  a  second  time 
beaten  back  by  the  same  destructive   and  incessant 
stream  of  fire.     At  this  critical  moment  General  Clin 
ton  arrived  with  reenforcements.    By  his  exertions,  the 
British  troops  were  again  rallied,  and  a  third  time  ad 
vanced  to  the  charge,  which  at  length  was  successful. 

12.  3The  attack  was  directed  against  the  redoubt  at 
three  several  points.     The  cannon  from  the  fleet  had 
obtained   a  position  commanding  the  interior  of  the 
works,  which  were  battered  in  front  at  the  same  time. 
4  Attacked  by  a  superior  force, — their  ammunition  fail 
ing, — and  fighting  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  without 
bayonets    themselves, — the   provincials    now    slowly 
evacuated  their  intrenchments,  and  drew  off  with  an 
order  not  to  have  been  expected  from  newly-levied 
soldiers.     "They  retreated  across  Charlestown  Neck, 
with  inconsiderable  loss,  although  exposed  to  a  galling 
fire  from  a  ship  of  war,  and  floating  batteries,  and  in 
trenched  themselves  on  Prospect  Hill,*  still  maintain 
ing  the  command  of  the  entrance  to  Boston. 

13.  °The  British  took  possession  of  and   fortified 
Bunker's  Hill ;  but   neither    army   was   disposed   to 
hazard  any  new  movement.    7In  this  desperate  conflict, 
the  royal  forces  engaged  consisted  of  three  thousand 
men  ;  while  the  Americans  numbered  but  fifteen  hun- 
iied.f     The  loss  of  the  British,  in  killed  and  wounded, 


1775. 


2.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  battle. 


3.  What was 

the  mode  of 

attack? 


4.  What  were 
the  disad 
vantages  of 
the  Amer 
icans? 


5.  Describe 
their  re 
treat. 


6.  mat 
next  did  the 
British  do  ? 

7.  What  were 
the  forces  en* 
gaffed,  and 
the  losses  on 
each  side  ? 


*  Pro.opect  Hill  is  a  little  more  than  two  miles  N.W.  from  Breed's  Hill.  (See  Map 
p.  210.) 

t  NOTE. — Yet  Stedrnan,  and  some  other  English  writers,  erroneously  state,  that  the 
nusiibcr  of  the  Provincial  troops  engaged  in  the  action  was  three  times  that  of  the 
British. 


THE  EE  VOLUTION. 


[PART 


1775. 


May  10. 


b.  Dated 

-Wfaftz 

guage  did 

3.  What 


adopted? 
6  15> 


4.  on  what 
iShfngtan 
command? 

5.  HOW  was 

g^ntzeda^d 
arranged? 

d  July  12 


e.  see  Map, 
p-210' 


e  \vhatdif 
fcuittes  ttad 

™oeSu™ 
ter? 

7  what  ob- 
' 


was  more  than  a  thousand  ;  that  of  the  Americans,  only 
about  four  hundred  and  fifty  ;  but  among  the  killed 
was  the  lamented  General  Warren. 

14.  lln  the  mean  time  the  American  congress  had 
assembled*  at  Philadelphia.  Again  they  addressed 
tile  km£>  and  me  people  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  published1*  to  the  world  the  rea- 
sons  °^  t^ie]'r  aPPeal  to  arms.  2"  We  are  reduced," 
said  they,  "  to  the  alternative  of  choosing  an  uncon 
ditional  submission  to  the  tyranny  of  irritated  minis 
ters,  or  resistance  by  force.  The  latter  is  our  choice. 
We  have  counted  the  cost  of  this  contest,  and  find  no- 
thing  so  dreadful  as  voluntary  slavery."  3Having 
voted  to  raise  an  army  of  20,000  men,  they  unani- 
mously  elected6  George  Washington  commander-in- 
chief  of  all  the  forces  raised  or  to  be  raised  for  the  de 
fence  of  the  colonies,  resolving  that  they  would  "  assist 
him  and  adhere  to  him,  with  their  lives  and  fortunes, 
in  the  defence  of  American  liberty." 

1  5.  4  Washington,  who  was  present,  with  great  mod- 
esty  and  dignity  accepted  the  appointment,  but  de- 
clined  all  compensation  for  his  services,  asking  only 
tne  remuneration  of  his  expenses.  5  At  the  same  time 
^e  n^fter  departments  of  the  army  were  organized  by 
the  appointment  of  four  major-generals,  one  adjutant, 
and  eight  brigadier-generals.  Washington  soon  re- 
Pairedd  to  Cambridge,  to  take  command  of  the  army, 
which  then  amounted  to  about  14,000  men.  These 
were  now  arranged  in  three  divisions;6  the  right  wing, 
under  General  Ward,  at  Roxbury  ;  the  left,  under 
General  Lee,  at  Prospect  Hill  ;  and  the  centre  at  Cam 
bridge,  under  the  commander-in-chief. 

^'  '^n  entermg  upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties, 
Washington  had  a  difficult  task  to  perform.  The 
troops  under  his  command  were  undisciplined  militia, 
—  hastily  collected,  —  unaccustomed  to  subordination,  —  • 
and  destitute  of  tents,  ammunition,  and  regular  sup- 
P^es  °f  provisions.  7But  by  the  energy  and  skill  of 
the  commander-in-chief,  aided,  particularly,  by  General 
Qateg^  an  ofgcer  of  experience,  order  and  discipline 
were  soon  introduced  ;  stores  were  collected,  and  the 
American  army  was  soon  enabled  to  carry  on,  in  due 


CHAP.  I.]  EVENTS    OF   1775. 

form,  a  regular  siege.  General  Gage  having  been 
recalled,  he  was  succeeded  by  Sir  William  Howe,  in 
the  chief  command  of  the  English  forces  in  America. 

17.  2During  the  summer,  royal  authority  ended  in 
the  colonies  ;  —  most  of  the  royal  governors  fleeing  from 
the  popular  indignation,  and  taking  refuge  on  board 
ihe  English  shipping.  Lord  Dunmore,  the  governor 


of  Virginia,  having  seized*  a  quantity  of  the  public    a.  May. 
powder,  and  conveyed  it  on  board  a  ship,  the  people 
assembled  in  arms,   under  Patrick   Henry,  and   de 
manded  a  restitution  of  the  powder,  or  its  value.    Pay 
ment  was  made,  and  the  people  quietly  dispersed. 

18.  3Other   difficulties   occurring,   Lord   Dunmore  3.  \vhathos- 
retired  on  board  a  man-of-war,  —  armed  a  few  ships, 

—  and,  by  offering  freedom  to  such  slaves  as  would 
join  the  royal  standard,  collected  a  force  of  several 
hundred  men,  with  which  he  attackeolb  the  provin 
cials  near*  Norfolk;!  but  he  was  defeated  with  a 
severe  loss.  Soon  after,  a  ship  of  war  arriving  from 
England,  Lord  Dunmore  gratified  his  revenge  by  re 
ducing  Norfolk  to  ashes.  c  c-^7ns-  !« 

19.  4The  capture  of  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point  4.  why  atd 
having  opened  the  gates  of  Canada,  congress  resolved 

to  seize  the  favorable  opportunity  for  invading  that 
province  ;  hoping  thereby  to  anticipate  the  British, 
who  were  evidently  preparing  to  attack  the  colonies 
through  the  same  quarter.  6For  this  purpose,  a  body 
of  troops  from  New  York  and  New  England  was  movements 

i          ii-i  i       r-  /-N  in    Pi  -,  in  tnts  expe- 

placed  under  the  command  ot  Generals  Schuyler  and 
Montgomery,  who  passed  up  Lake  Champlain,  and, 
on  the  10th  of  September,  appeared  before  St.  John's,! 
the  first  British  post  in  Canada.  a.  pro- 

20.  'Opposed  by  a  large  force,  and  finding  the  fort  too  g&£& 
strong-  for  assault,  they  retired  to,  and  fortified  Isle  Aux  7-JJ^^fw 
Noix,(1  115  miles  north  of  Ticonderoga.     7Soon  after,    mand  to 
General  Schuyler  returned  to  Ticonderoga  to  hasten  Mo&jT'l~ 


*  This  affhir  occurred  at  a  small  village  called  Great  Bridge,  eight  miles  S.  from 
Norfolk.  The  commanding  officer  of  the  enemy,  and  thirty  of  his  men,  were  either 
ki! !•"•'!  nr  wounded. 

t  ^Tin-folk,  Virginia,  i?  on  the  N.E.  side  of  Elizabeth  River,  eight  miles  above  its  en 
trance  into  Hampton  Rosuls.  The  situation  is  low,  and  the  streets  are  irregular,  but  it 
is  a  p!-.r.>  of  extensive  for.>i<rn  romnu-rce. 

t  *t.  John's  is  on  the  W.  side  of  the  River  Sorel,  twenty  miles  S.E.  from  Montreal, 
tnd  twelve  miles  N.  from  Isle  Aux  Noix 


214 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


[PART  m. 


a.  Oct.  13. 


2.  What  is 

said  of  Col. 

Allen/ 


i.Whendid 
St.  John's 
surrender, 
and  what 
events  fol 
lowed  ? 


1775.  reenforcements ;  but   a   severe  illness  preventing  his 
~~~  again  joining  the  army,  the  whole  command  devolved 

upon  General  Montgomery. 
i.  what         21.   i This  enterprising  officer,  having1  first  induced 

course  aid      ITT  •  i     •  f          i 

he  pursue?  the  Jndians  to  remain  neutral,  in  a  few  days  returned 
to  St.  John's,  and  opened  a  battery  against  it ;  but  want 
of  ammunition  seriously  retarded  the  progress  of  the 
siege.  While  in  this  situation,  by  a  sudden  move 
ment  he  surprised,  and,  after  a  siege  of  a  few  days, 
captured1  Fort  Chambly,*  a  few  miles  north  of  St. 
John's,  by  which  he  obtained  several  pieces  of  cannon, 
and  a  large  quantity  of  powder.  2During  the  siege  of 
St.  John's,  Colonel  Ethan  Allen,  having  with  extra 
ordinary  rashness  forced  his  way  to  Montreal,  with 
only  eighty  men,  was  defeated,  captured,  and  sent  to 
England  in  irons. 

22.  30n  the  third  of  November  St.  John's  surren 
dered,  after  wliich  Montgomery  proceeded  rapidly  to 
Montreal,  which  capitulated  on  the   1 3th ;  Governor 
Carleton  having  previously  escaped  with  a  small  force 
to  Quebec.     Having  left  a  garrison  in  Montreal,  and 
also  in  the  Forts  Chambly  and  St.  John's,  Montgom 
ery,  with  a  corps  of  little  more  than  three  hundred 
men,  the  sole  residue  of  his  army,  marched  towards 
Gluebec,  expecting  to  meet  there  another  body  of  troops 
which  had  been  sent  from  Cambridge  to  act  in  concert 
with  him.     4This  detachment,  consisting  of  about  a 
thousand  men,  under  the  command  of  General  Arnold, 
had,  with  amazing  difficulty  and  hardships,  passed  up 
the   Kennebec,    a   river  of  Maine,  and  crossing  the 
mountains,  had  descended  the  Chaudiere,bf  to  Point 
Levi,  opposite  Gluebec,  where  it  arrived  on  the  9th 
of  November. 

23.  6On  the  13th,  the  day  of  the  surrender  of  Mon 
treal,  Arnold  crossed  the  St.  Lawrence,  ascended  tht 
heights  where  the  brave  Wolfe  had  ascended0  before 
him,  and  drew  up  his  forces  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham , 
but  finding  the  garrison  ready  to  receive  him,  and  not 
being  sufficiently  strong  to  attempt  an  assault,  he  re- 

*  Chambly  is  on  the  W.  side  of  the  Sorcl,  ton  miles  N.  from  St.  John's. 

t  The  Chaudiere  rises  in  Canada,  near  the  sources  of  the  Kennebec,  and  flowing 
N.W.,  enters  the  St.  Lawrence  six  miles  above  Quebec.  It  is  not  navigable,  owing  to 
Us  numerous  rapids. 


«.  Give  an 
account  of 
Arnold's 
march  to 
Canada. 


b.  Pro 
nounced, 
Sho-de-are. 


13th  &  14th. 
c.  Seep.  191 

5.  What 
course  did  he 
pursue  after 
his  arrival  ? 


CHAP.  I.j  EVENTS   OF   1775.  215 

tired  to  Point  aux  Trembles,  twenty  miles  above  Glue- 
bee,  and  there  awaited  the  arrival  of  Montgomery. 

24.  lOn  the  arrival*  of  the  latter,  the  united  for 
numbering  in   all  but  nine   hundred  effective  men, 
marched  to   Quebec,  then   garrisoned  by  a  superior 
force  under  command  of  Governor  Carleton.     A  sum- 
mons  to  surrender  was  answered  by  firing  upon  the 
bearer  of  the  flag.     After  a  siege  of  three  weeks,  du 
ring  which  the  troops  suffered  severely  from  continued 
toil,  and  the  rigors  of  a  Canadian  winter,  it  was  re 
solved,  as  the  only  chance  of  success,  to  attempt  the 
place  by  assault. 

25.  Accordingly,  on  the  lastb  day  of  the  year,  be-  b.  Dec.  31. 
tween  four  and  five   o'clock  in  the  morning,  in  the 

midst  of  a  heavy  storm  of  snow,  the  American  troops, 
in  four  columns,  were  put  in  motion.     While  two  of 
the  columns  were  sent  to  make  a  feigned  attack  on  the 
Upper  Town,0  Montgomery  and  Arnold,  at  the  head  c.  see  Note 
of  their  respective  divisions,  attacked  opposite  quarters    a£.  m?' 
of  the  Lower  Town.0     3Montgomery,  advancing  upon   3.  Give  an 
the  bank  of  the  river  by  the  way  of  Cape  Diamond,  had  tte%if$ 
already  passed  the  first  barrier,  when  the  single  dis-  Mm£l°m 
charge  of  a  cannon,  loaded  with  grape  shot,  proved 
fatal  to  him, — killing,  at  the  same  time,  several  of  his 
officers  who  stood  near  him. 

26.  <The  soldiers  shrunk  back  on  seeing  their  gen-    4.  what 
eral  fall,  and  the  officer  next  in  command  ordered  a 
retreat.     In  the  mean  time  Arnold  had  entered  the 
town,  but,  being  soon  severely  wounded,  was  carried  to 

the  hospital,  almost  by  compulsion.  Captain  Morgan, 
afterwards  distinguished  by  his  exploits'1  at  the  South,  d.  see  p.  269 
then  took  the  command;  but,  after  continuing  the 
contest  several  hours,  against  far  superior  and  con 
stantly  increasing  numbers,  and  at  length  vainly  at 
tempting  a  retreat,  he  was  forced  to  surrender  the 
remnant  of  his  band  prisoners  of  war. 

27.  6The  fall  of  Montgomery  was  deplored  by  friends    5.  what 
and  foes.     Born  of  a  distinguished  Irish  family,  he  had 

early  entered  the  profession  of  arms ; — had  distin- 
guished  himself  in  the  preceding  French  and  Indian 
war  ; — had  shared  in  the  labors  and  triumph  of  Wolfe ; 
and,  ardently  attached  to  the  cause  of  liberty,  had 


216 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


[PART 


1776  . 


i  HOW  was 

fewraz&y 

congress1 


2.  what  was 


after  there,- 


3.  what  is 

"refrei/of 
the  army? 


4.  what 

tdthe 
receive? 


5.  Mention 

the  farther 
evntreat* 


joined  the  Americans,  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  Rev- 
°luti°n-  1Congress  directed  a  monument  to  be  erected 
to  kis  meinory  >  and  m  1818J  New  York,  his  adopted 
state,  caused  his  remains  to  be  removed  to  her  own 
metropolis,  where  the  monument  had  been  placed  ;  and 
near  that  they  repose. 

28.  2After  the  repulse,  Arnold  retired  with  the  re- 
mamder  of  his  army  to  the  distance  of  three  miles 
above  Quebec,  where  he  received  occasional  reenforce- 
ments  ;  but  at  no  time  did  the  army  consist  of  more 
than  3000  men,  of  whom  more  than  one  half  were  gen- 
erally  unfit  for  duty.     3General  Thomas,  who  had  been 
appointed  to  succeed  Montgomery,  arrived  early  in  May  ; 
S0011  after  Which5  Governor  Carleton  receiving  reen- 
forcements  from  England,  the  Americans  were  obliged 
to  make  a  hasty  retreat  ;  leaving  all  their  stores,  and 
many  of  their  sick,  in  the  power  of  the  enemy. 

29.  4The  latter  were  treated  with  great  kindness 
and  humanity,  and  after  being  generously  fed    and 
c}othed,  were  allowed  a  safe  return  to  their  homes  ;  a 
course  of  policy  which  very  much  strengthened  the 
British  interests  in  Canada.     6At  the  mouth  of  the 

.  •    •        -i  i  i 

gorel  the  Americans  were  joined  by  several  regiments, 
but  were  still  unable  to  withstand  the  forces  of  the 
enemy.  Here  General  Thomas  died  of  the  small-pox. 
a  disease  which  had  prevailed  extensively  in  the  Amer 
ican  camp.  After  retreating  from  one  post  to  another, 
by  the  18th  of  June  the  Americans  had  entirely  evac 
uated  Canada. 


Qf  what  does 
Chapter 

ii.  treat? 

6.  What  -Is 


CHAPTER  II. 

EVENTS    OF    1776. 


1.  6Ar  the  close  of  the  year  1775,  the  regular  troops 
under  Washington,  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston,  mini 

7°m*t  bered  but  little  more  than  900°  men  '  tut  ky  the  most 

course  did    strenuous  exertions  on  the   part  of  congress,  and  the 

ufgeWaih   commander-in-chief,  the  number  was  augmented,  by 

loK?    the  middle  of  February,  to  14,000.     7perceiving  that 


CHAP.    H.]  EVENTS    OF    1776.  217 

this  force  would  soon  be  needed  to  protect  other  parts    1776. 
of  the  American  territory,  congress  urged  Washington  ~~ 
to  take  more  decisive  measures,  and,  if  possible,  to  dis 
lodge  the  enemy  from  their  position  in  Boston. 

2.  *In  a  council  of  his  officers,  Washington  proposed 
a  direct   assault ;    but   the   decision   was   unanimous 
against  it ;  the  officers  alledging,  that,  without  incur- 
ring  so  great  a  risk,  but  by  occupying  the  heights*  of 
Dorchester,  which  commanded  the    entire   city,   the  a'  pe<2vo.ap> 
enemy  might  be  forced  to  evacuate  the  place.     2Ac-    2  What 
quiescing  in  this  opinion,  Washington  directed  a  se-  e^^/f~ 
vere  cannonadeb  upon  the  city;  and  while  the  enemy    b  March 
were  occupied  in   another  quarter,  a  party  of  troops,  sd,  3d,  4th. 
with  intrenching  tools,  on  the  evening  of  the  fourth  of 
March,  took  possession  of  the  heights,  unobserved  by 

the  enemy ;  and,  before  morning,  completed  a  line  of 
fortifications,  which  commanded  the  harbor  and  the 
city. 

3.  3The  view  of  these  works  excited  the  astonish-  3.  HOW  did 
ment  of  the  British  general,  who  saw  that  he  must  f^raire- 
immediately  dislodge  the  Americans,  or  evacuate  the  w^s^hR 
town.     4An  attack  was  determined  upon  ;  but  a  furi-  American*  2 
ous  storm  rendering  the  harbor  impassable,  the  attack 

was  necessarily  deferred  ;  while,  in  the  mean  time,  the 
Americans  so  strengthened  their  works,  as  to  make  the 
attempt  to  force  them  hopeless.  No  resource  was  now 
left  to  General  Howe  but  immediate  evacuation. 

4.  5As  his  troops  and  shipping  were  exposed  to  the    5.  what 
fire  of  the  American  batteries,  an  informal  agreement 

was  made,  that  he  should  be  allowed  to  retire  unmo 
lested,  upon  condition  that  he  would  abstain  from  burn 
ing  the  city.  « Accordingly,  on  the  17th,  the  British 
troops,  amounting  to  more  than  7000  soldiers,  accom- 
panied  by  fifteen  hundred  families  of  loyalists,  quietly 
evacuated  Boston,  and  sailed  for  Halifax.  Scarcely  7  Oftfu, 
was  the  rear-guard  out  of  the  city,  when  Washington 
entered  it,  to  the  great  joy  of  the  inhabitants,  with 
colors  flying,  and  drums  beating,  and  all  the  forms  of 
victory  and  triumph. 

5.  8 Washington,  ignorant  of  the  plans  of  General 
Howe,  and  of  the  direction  which  the  British  fleet  had 
taken,  was  not  without  anxiety  for  the  city  of  New 

10 


&18 


TliE  REVOLUTION. 


[PART  flt 


York.  Therefore,  after  having  placed  Boston  in  a 
state  of  defence,  the  main  body  of  the  army  was  put  in 
motion  towards  New  York,  where  it  arrived  early  in 


i.  what  is 
BLede  ft/mr 


a.  May  3. 

b.  From 
cor^Feb. 


2.  TO  jbhat 


pointed'; 


prepara- 
cetvothe 


fence  of 

Charies- 

ton? 

c.  June  4. 
accountatf 


island. 

d<  p?e1Jfap' 

June  as. 


5.  what  de- 

cMlnSas 

defeated? 


6.  JGeneral  Lee,  with  a  force  of  Connecticut  militia 
had  arrived  before  the  main  body,  about  the  time  that 
Sir  Henry  Clinton,  with  a  fleet  from  England,  ap- 
Peare(i  °ft  Sandy  Hook.    Clinton,  foiled  in  his  attempt 
against  New  York,  soon  sailed  south  ;  and  at  Cape 
Fear  River  was  joined*  by  Sir  Peter  Parker,  who  had 
sailedb  with  a  large  squadron  directly  from  Europe, 
having  on  board  two  thousand  five  hundred  troops, 
under  the  command  of  the  Earl  of  Cornwallis.     The 
plan  of  the  British  was  now  to  attempt  the  reduction 
of  Charleston. 

7.  2General  Lee,  who  had  been  appointed  to  com- 
mand  the  American  forces  in  the  Southern  States,  had 
pushed  on  rapidly  from  New  York,  anxiously  watch-1 
*n£  t^ie  progress  of  Clinton  ;  and  the  most  vigorous 
preparations  were  made  throughout  the  Carolinas,  for 
the  reception  of  the   hostile    fleet.     ^Charleston  had 
been  fortified,  and  a  fort  on  Sullivan's  Island,*  com- 
manding  the  channel  leading  to  the  town,  had  been 
put  in  a  state  of  defence,  and  the  command  given  to 

7-^1          •,  -»  „•       ••  ' 

Colonel  Moultne. 

8.  4Early  in  June,  the  British  armament  appeared6 
0^-  ^ie   c^y>  and  having  landed  a  strong  force  under 
^eneral  Clinton,  on  Long  Island/1  east  of  Sullivan's 
Island,  after  considerable  delay  advanced  against  the 
fort,  and  commenced  a  heavy  bombardment   on  the 
morning  of  the  28th.     Three  of  the  ships  that  had  at 
tempted  to  take  a  station  between  the  fort  and  the  city 
were  stranded.     Two  of  them  were  enabled  to  get  oil 
much  damaged,  but  the  third    was   abandoned  and 
burned.     6It  was  the  design  of  Clinton  to  cross  the 
narrow  channel  which  separates  Long  Island   from  • 
Sullivan's  Island,  and  assail  the  fort  by  land,  during 
the  attack  by  the  ships  ;  but,  unexpectedly,  the  chan 
nel  was  found  too  deep  to  be  forded,  and  a  strong  force, 


*  Sullivan's  Island  is  six  miles  below  Charleston,  lying  to  the  K.  of  the  entrance 
to  the  harbor,  and  separated  from  the  mainland  by  a  narrow  ialet.    (See  Map,  p.  161.) 


CHAP.  H.j 


EVENTS    OP   1776. 


219 


under  Colonel  Thompson,  was  waiting  on  the  opposite 
bank  ready  to  receive  him. 

9.  irfhe  garrison  of  the  fort,  consisting  of  only  about 
400  men,  mostly  militia,  acted  with  the  greatest  co^l- 
ness  and  gallantry, — aiming  with  great  precision  and 
effect,   in   the    midst  of  the  tempest  of   balls   hailed 
upon  them  by  the  enemy's  squadron.     2After  an  en 
gagement   of  eight   hours,  from  eleven   in  the    fore 
noon  until  seven  in  the  evening,  the  vessels  drew  off 
and  abandoned  the  enterprise.     3In  a  few  days  the 
fleet,  with  the  troops  on  board,  sailed  for  New  York, 
where  the  whole  British  force  had  been  ordered  to 
assemble. 

10.  4In  this  engagement  the  vessels  of  the  enemy 
were  seriously   injured,    and  the  loss  in  killed  and 
wounded  exceeded  200  men.     The  admiral  himself, 
and  Lord  Campbell,  late  governor  of  the  province,  were 
wounded, — the  latter  mortally.     The  loss  of  the  gar 
rison  was  only  10  killed  and  22  wounded.     5The  fort, 
being  built  of  palmetto,  a  wood  resembling  cork,  was 
little  damaged.     In  honor  of  its  brave  commander  it 
has  since  been  called  Fort  Moultrie.     6This  fortunate 
repulse  of  the  enemy  placed  the  affairs  of  South  Caro 
lina,  for  a  time,  in  a  state  of  security,  and  inflamed  the 
minds  of  the  Americans  with  new  ardor. 

11.  7The  preparations  which  England  had  recently 
been  making  for  the  reduction  of  the  colonies,  were 
truly  formidable.     By  a  treaty  with  several  of  the  Ger 
man  princes,  the  aid  of  17,000  German  or  Hessian 
troops  had  been  engaged ;  25.000  additional  English 
troops,  and  a  large  fleet,  had  been  ordered  to  America ; 
amounting,  in  all,  to  55,000  men,  abundantly  supplied 
with  provisions,  and  all  the  necessary  munitions  of 
war  ;  and   more  than  a  million  of  dollars  had  been 
voted  to  defray  the  extraordinary  expenses  of  the  year. 

12.  8Yet  with   all  this  threatening  array    against 
them,  and  notwithstanding  all  the  colonies  were  now 
in  arms  against  the  mother  country,  they  had  hitherto 
professed  allegiance  to  the  British  king,'  and  had  con 
tinually  protested  that  they  were  contending  only  for 
their  just  rights  and  a  redress  of  grievances.     9But  as 
it  became  more  apparent  that  England  would  abandon 


1776. 


conduct  of 
***«»* 


2  Ofthe 
«««/*  <?f  */* 

action? 


3  of  the 


4.  what  wo* 

the  loss  on 

each  side? 


9mWhat-were 


of  the  en- 


7.  Give  an 


what  had 

they  can- 


currcd  in 


220  THE   REVOLUTION.  [PAR?  III. 

1776.    none   of  her   claims,  and  would   accept  nothing  but 

~~  the  total  dependence  and  servitude  of  her  colonies,  the 

feelings  of  the  latter  changed ;  and  sentiments  of  loyalty 

g»ve  way  to  republican  principles,  and  the  desire  for 

independence. 

i.  What  did       13.  *Early  in  May,  congress,  following  the  advance 

cvmmendfo  °^  public  opinion,  recommended   to  the  colonies,  no 

the  colonies?  longer  to  consider  themselves  as  holding  or  exercising 

any  powers  under  Great  Britain,  but  to  adopt  "  Such 

governments  as  might  best  conduce  to   the  happiness 

Z.HOIO  was  and  safety  of  the  people."     2The  recommendation  was 

m&ndMton  generally  complied  with,  and  state  constitutions  were 

°vruhi*    a<lopted;  and  representative  governments  established, 

virtually  proclaiming  all  separation  from  the  mother 

country,  arid  entire  independence  of  the  British  crown. 

3.  what  m-  33everal  of  the  colonies,  likewise,  instructed  their  del-- 

'tudctmne    egates  to  jom  i11  a^  measures  which  might  be  agreed 

colonies     to  in  consTess,  for  the  advancement  of  the  interests, 

give  to  tlieir        „  i     ,  •   '    •  r    •,  i       • 

delegates?  safety,  and  dignity  of  the  colonies. 
June  7.          14.   4On  the  7th  of  June,   Richard   Henry  Lee,  of 
oiSlonwas  Virginia,  offered  a  resolution  in  congress,  declaring 
offered  in    that  "  The  United  Colonies  are.  and  ought  to  be,  free 

congress  by  '  »          ,  / 

Richard  and  independent  states  ;— that  they  are  absolved  from 
all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown  ; — and  that  all  po 
litical  connexion  between  them  and  the  state  of  Great 

5.  HOW  was  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  bef  totally  dissolved."     5This 

mnrfeceto-  resolution  was  debated  with  great  earnestness,  elo- 
6(11  quence,  and  ability;  and  although  it  finally  passed,  it 
at  first  encountered -a  strong  opposition  from  some  of 
the  most  zealous  partisans  of  American  liberty.  Having 
at  length  been  adopted  by  a  bare  majority,  the  final 
consideration  of  the  subject  was  postponed  to  the  first 
of  July. 

t.wfiatcom-  15.  6Tn  the  mean  time  a  committeer-~consisting  of 
Thomas  Jefferson,  John  Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin, 
Roger  Sherman,  and  Robert  R.  Livingston, — was  in- 
structed  to  prepare  a  declaration  in  accordance  with 

7.  who  drew  the  object  of  the  resolution.  This  paper,  principally 
drawn  up  by  Mr.  Jefferson,  came  up  for  discussion  on 

tiie  ^rst  °f  ^u^y 7  anc*>  on  tne  f°urtn;  received  the  as- 
sent  of  the  delegates  of  all  the  colonies :  which  thus 
Jwly  4>     dissolved  their  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and  de' 


CHAP.  11.]  EVENTS    OF    1776.  221 

clared  themselves  free  and  independent,  under  the  name    1776. 
of  the  thirteen  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 


16.  lThe  declaration  of  independence  was   every  i.  nmo  did 
where  received  by  the  people  with  demonstrations  of 

joy.  Public  rejoicings  were  held  in  various  parts  of 
the  Union  ;  the  ensigns  of  royalty  were  destroyed  ;  and 
nothing  was  forgotten  that  might  tend  to  inspire  the 
people  with  affection  for  the  new  order  of  things,  and 
with  the  most  violent  hatred  towards  Great  Britain 
and  her  adherents. 

17.  2Before  the  declaration  of  independence,  Gen-  a- 
eral  Howe  had  sailed*  from  Halifax, — had  arrived  at  * 
Sandy  Hook  on  the  25th  of  June, — and,  on  the  second  ttmetfa* 
of  July,  had  taken- possession  of  Staten  Island.     Being  $%££!&. 
soon  after  joined h  by  his  brother,  Admiral  Ho  we,  from      ence? 
England,  arid  by  the  forces  of  Clinton  from  the  south,  b'  ju"y  12] 
he  found  himself  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  24,000  of 

the  best  troops  of  Europe.  Others  were  expected  soon 
to  join  him,  making,  in  the  whole,  an  army  of  35,000 
men.  3The  design  of  the  British  was  to  seize  New 
York,  with  a  force  sufficient  to  keep  possession  of  the  British? 
Hudson  River, — open  a  communication  with  Canada, 
— separate  the  Eastern  from  the  Middle  States, — and 
overrun  the  adjacent  country  at  pleasure. 

18.  4To  oppose  the  designs  of  the  enemy,  the  Amer-    *• 

v*«     j         n          j         c  -J '•  i  •    n      forces  were 

lean  general  had  collected  a  force,  consisting  chiefly  at  the  com- 
of  undisciplined  militia,  amounting  to  about  27,000  ^»Jn42* 
men ;  but  many  of  these  were  invalids,    and   many    general* 
were  unprovided  with  arms ;  so  that  the  effective  force 
amounted  to  but  little  more  than  17,000  men.     5Soon 
after  the  arrival  of  the  fleet,  Lord  Howe,  the  British 
admiral,  sent  a  letter,  offering  terms  of  accommodation,  «<™t  to 

11-  j         u  /-<  TIT      i  •  T*       11  eral  Wa 

aild  directed  to  "George  Washington,  Esq."  ington? 

19.  This  letter  Washington   declined    receiving; 
asserting  that,  whoever  had  written  it,  it  did  not  ex 
press  his  public  station ;  and  that,  as  a  private  indi 
vidual,  he  could  hold  no   communication   with   the 
enemies  of  his  country,     A  second  letter,  addressed  to 

"  George  Washington,  &c.  &c.  &c.,"  and  brought  by  ^JJJ. 
the  adjutant-general  of  the  British  army,  was  in  like    peareato 

i      i-        i        «T  i  <y'  i  i         have  been 

manner  declined.     *lt   appeared,   however,   that    the  granted  to 
powers  of  the  British  generals  extended  no  farther  than 


222 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


[PART  m. 


1T76. 


4.  Describe 
the  country 
which  sep 
arated  the 
two  armies. 


5.  In  ichat 
order  did  the 
British  ar 
my  ad 
vance  ? 


6.  What  is 
said  of  the 
beginning 
and  prog- 
re-ssofthe 
battle? 

Aug.  26. 
Aug.  27. 


"to  grant  pardons  to  such  as  deserved  mercy."  »They 
were  assured  in  return,  that  the  people  were  not  con 
scious  of  having  committed  any  crime  in  opposing  Brit 
ish  tyranny,  and  therefore  they  needed  no  pardon. 

20.  2The  British  generals,  having  gained  nothing 
by  their  attempts  at  accommodation,    now   directing 
their  attention  to  the  prosecution  of  the  war,  resolved 
to  strike  the  first  blow  without  delay.     Accordingly, 
on  the  22d  of  August,  the  enemy  landed  on  the  south 
ern  shore  of  Long  Island,  near  the  villages  of  New 
Utrecht*  and  Gravesend  ;f  and  having  divided  their 
army  into  three  divisions,  commenced  their  march  to 
wards  the  American  camp,  at  Brooklyn,  then  under 
the  command  of  General  Putnam. 

21.  4A  range  of  hills,  running  from  the  Narrows  to 
Jamaica,  separated  the  two  armies.     Through  these 
hills  were  three  passes, — one  by  the  Narrows, — a  sec 
ond  by  the  village  of  Flatbush,J — and  a  third  by  the 
way  of  Flatland  ;§  the  latter  leading  to  the  right,  and 
intersecting,  on  the  heights,  the  road  which  leads  from 
Bedford  ||  to  Jamaica.     5General  Grant,  commanding 
the  left  division  of  the  army,  proceeded  by  the  Nar 
rows  ;  General  Heister  directed  the  centre,  composed 
of  the  Hessian  regiments  5  and  General  Clinton  the 
right. 

22.  6Detachments  of  the  Americans,  under  the  com 
mand  of  General  Sullivan,  guarded  the  coast,  and  the 
road  from  Bedford  to  Jamaica.     On  the  evening  of  the 
26th,    General    Clinton   advanced   from    Flatland, — • 
reached  the  heights,  and,  on  the  morning  of  the  27th, 


BATTLK    OF    LONO    ISLAND. 


*  New  Utrecht  is  at  the  W.  end  of  Long  Island, 
near  the  Narrows,  seven  miles  below  Nc\v  York 
City.  (See  Map.) 

t  Oravcsend  is  a  short  distance  S.E.  from  New 
Utrecht,  and  nine  miles  from  New  York.  (See 
Map.) 

J  Flatbush  is  five  miles  S.E.  from  New  York.  It 
was  near  the  N.W.  boundary  of  this  town  that  the 
principal  battle  was  fought.  (See  Map.) 

§  Flatland  is  N.E.  from  the  village  of  Graves 
end,  and  about  eight  miles  S.E.  from  New  York. 
(See  Map.) 

||  The  village  of  Bedford  is  near  the  heights,  two 
or  three  miles  S.E,  from  Brooklyn.  (See  Map.) 


CHAP.    H.]  EVENTS    OF   1770.  223 

seized  an  important  defile,  which,  through  carelessness,    1776. 
the  Americans  had  left  unguarded.     With  the  morn-  ~~ 
ing  light  he  descended  with  his  whole  force  by  the 
village  of  Bedford,  into  the  plain  which  lay  between 
the  hills  and  the  American  camp.     In  the  mean  time 
Generals  Grant  and  De  Heister  had  engaged  nearly 
the  whole  American  force,  which  had  advanced  to  de 
fend  the  defiles  on  the  west — ignorant  of  the  move 
ments  of  Clinton,  who  soon  fell  upon  their  left  flank. 

23.  xWhen  the  approach  of  Clinton  was  discovered,  i.  noiodid 
the  Americans  commenced  a  retreat ;  but  being  in-  terminate? 
tercepted  by  the  English,  they  were  driven  back  upon 

the   Hessians ;  and  thus  attacked,  both  in  front  and 
rear,  many  were  killed,  and  many  were  made  prison 
ers.     Others  forced  their  way  through  the  opposing 
ranks,  and  regained  the  American  lines  at  Brooklyn. 
2During  the  action,  Washington  passed  over  to  Brook-  2  WMt  ^ 
lyn,  where  he  saw,  with  inexpressible  anguish,  the   ^»«ni- 
destruction  of  many  of  his  best  troops,  but  was  unable       *<>»* 
to  relieve  them. 

24.  3The  American  loss  was  stated  by  Washington    3.  what 
at  one  thousand,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners  ;  and  ^Sofnedon 
by  the  British  general,  at  3,300.     Among  the  prison-  ««*•*&* 
ers,  were  Generals  Sullivan,  Stirling,  and  Woodhull. 

The  loss  of  the  British  was  less  than  400.  4The  con 
sequences  of  the  defeat  were  more  alarming  to  the 
Americans  than  the  loss  of  their  men.  The  army  was 
dispirited ;  and  as  large  numbers  of  the  militia  were 
under  short  engagements  of  a  few  weeks,  whole  regi 
ments  deserted  and  returned  to  their  homes. 

25.  50n  the  following  day*  the  enemy  encamped  in  a.  Aug.  23. 
front  of  the  American  lines,  designing  to  defer  an  at-  s.whatwere 

•  •  i      i        .a  11  -IT-IT      *'**  next 

tack  until  the  fleet  could  co-operate  with   the   land  movement* 

-T->       -rir     i  .  .    .          ,  -i  •!•          of  the  en- 

troops.    6Jtmt  Washington,  perceiving  the  impossibility      emy? 
of  sustaining  his  position,  profited  by  the  delay;  and,  ^""f^J 
on  the  night  of  the  29th,  silently  drew  off  his  troops  to  '£*.$$ 
New  York  ;  nor  was  it  until  the  sun  had  dissipated  the   theAmer- 
mist  on  the  following  morning,  that  the  English  dis 
covered,  to  their  surprise,  that   the   Americans   had 
abandoned  their  camp,   and   were  already  sheltered 
from  pursuit.     7A  descent  upon  New  York  being  the  r.  whatwm 
next  design  of  the  enemy,  a  part  of  their  fleet  doubled  Ihe'ewffl 


224  THE   REVOLUTION.  [PART  JH, 

1776.   Long  Island,  and  appeared  in  the  Sound ;  while  the 
~~  main  body,  entering  the  harbor,  took  a  position  nearly 
within  cannon  shot  of  the  city. 

ldSmin^  26'  ^n  a  counc^  °f  war>  held  on  the  12th  of  Sep- 
in  a  council  tember,  the  Americans  determined  to  abandon  the 

whalwaf  city ;  and,  accordingly,  no  time  was  lost  in  removing 
{tcc°donefy  the  military  stores,  which  were  landed  far  above,  on 
2.  Whatpo-  t*16  western  shore  of  the  Hudson.  2The  commander- 
the°Amtrt  m'cnief  retired  to  the  heights  of  Harlem,*  and  a  strong 

can*  take?  force  was  stationed  at  Kingsbridge,f  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  island. 

sept.  is.  27.  3On  the  15th,  a  strong  detachment  of  the  enemy 
*ttememyd  landed  on  the  east  side  of  New  York  Island,  about 
advance  up-  three  miles  above  the  city,  and  meeting:  with  little  re- 

on  New         .  ,  ..•'',.  i'ii 

York,  ana   sistance.  took  a  position  extending-  across  the  island  at 

what  posi-    -.-,1  •  •     a    i     j.'7»  -i  *       r    i          •  i        •  t  '• 

twndid^  Bloomingdale,^  five  miles  north  of  the  city,  and  within 

au3ei>t*i6?  two  m^es  °f tne  American  lines.     4On  the  following 

4.  what  is   daya  a  skirmish  took  place  between  advanced  parties 

sask£mSh    of  the  armies,  in  which  the  Americans  gained  a  de- 

ttowed?     cided  advantage  ;  although  their  two  principal  officers, 

Colonel  Knowlton  and  Major  Leitch,  both  fell  mor- 

5.  what  was  tally  wounded.     s Washington  commended  the  valor 

Spofffhe    displayed  by  his  troops  on  this  occasion,  and  the  result 

army?     was  highly  inspiriting  to  the  army. 

6'oK?         ^'  6^enera^  Howe,  thinking  it  not  prudent  to  at- 

dtd  the  Brit-  tack  the  fortified  camp  of  the  Americans,  next  made  a 

ish  general  .1,.A          .  ,,..          ',  -, 

now  seek  to  movement  with  the  intention  ol  gaining  their  rear,  and 
cutting  off  their  communication  with  the  Eastern  States. 
7.  what     7With  this  view,  the  greater  part  of  the  royal  army  left 
New  York,  and  passing  into  the  Sound,  landedb  in  the 
v^cm^y  °f  Westchester  ;§  while,    at   the  same  time, 
three  frigates  were  despatched  up  the  Hudson,  to  in 
terrupt  the  American  communications  with  New  Jer- 
se^'     S"^y  t^ie  arr^va^  °^  new  ^°rces,  the  British  army 
army?     now  amounted  to  35,000  men. 

*  Harlem  is  seven  and  a  half  miles  above  the  city,  (distance  reckoned  from  the  City 

t  Kingsbridge  is  thirteen  miles  above  the  city,  at  the  N.  end  of  the  island,  near  a 
bridge  crossing  Spuyten  Devil  Creek,  the  creek  which  leads  from  the  Hudson  to  the 
Harlem  River.  (See  Map,  p.  .) 

J  Bloomingdale  is  on  the  W.  side  of  the  island.    Opposite,  on  the  E.  side,  is  Yorkville. 

^  The  village  of  Westchester  is  situated  on  Westchester  Creek,  two  miles  from  tho 
Sound,  in  the  southern  part  of  Westchester  County,  fourteen  miles  N.E.  from  Nev? 
York.  The  troops  landed  on  Frog's  Point,  about  three  miles  S.E.  from  the  village 
(See  Map,  p.  SSS.'i 


CHAP.  H.] 


EVENTS    OP   1776. 


225 


29.  Washington,  penetrating   the   designs  of  the 
enemy,  soon  withdrew  the  bulk  of  his  army  from  New 
York  Island,  and  extended  it  along  the  western  bank 
of  Bronx  River,*  towards  White  Plains  ;t  keeping  his 
left  in  advance  of  the  British  right.     2On  the  28th,  a 
partial  action  was  fought  at  White  Plains,  in  which 
the  Americans  were  driven  back  with  some  loss.  3Soon 
after,  Washington  changed  his  camp,  and  drew  upa  his 
forces  on  the  heights  of  North  Castle,;);   about   five 
miles  farther  north. 

30.  4The  British  general,  discontinuing  this  pursuit, 
now  directed  his  attention  to  the  American  posts  on 
the  Hudson,  with  the  apparent  design  of  penetrating 
into  New  Jersey.      5Washington,    therefore,    having 
first  secured  the  strong  positions  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Croton§    River,    and   especially    that    of  Peekskill,|| 
crossed  the  Hudson  with  the  main  body  of  his  army, 
and  joined  General  Greene  in  his  camp  at  Fort  Lee  ;TF 
leaving  a  force  of  three  thousand  men  on  the  east  side, 
under  Colonel  Magaw,  for  the  defence  of  Fort  Wash 
ington.** 


1T76. 


1.  What  po 
sition  did 

Washington 
take! 
Oct.  28. 

2.  What  oc 
curred  at 

White 

Plains  ? 

a.  Nov.  1. 

3.  What 

change  did 

Washington 

then  make,? 

4.  To  ichat 
did  the  Brit 
ish  general 
now  direct 
his  atten 
tion  ! 
5.  What  were 

the  next 
movements 
of  Wash 
ington? 


*  Bronx  River  rises  in  Westchester  County,  near  the 
line  of  Connecticut,  and  after  a  course  of  twenty-five 
miles,  nearly  south,  enters  the  Sound  (or  East  River)  a 
little  S.W.  from  the  village  of  Westchester.  (See  Map.) 

t  White  Plains  is  in  Westchester  County,  twenty-seven 
miles  N.E.  from  New  York.  (See  Map.) 

t  The  Heights  of  North  Castle,  on  which  Washington 
drew  up  his  army,  are  three  or  four  miles  S.W.  from  the 
present  village  of  North  Castle.  (See  Map.) 

$  The  Croton  River  enters  Hudson  River  from  the  east, 
in  the  northern  part  of  Westchester  County,  thirty-five 
miles  north  from  New  York.  (See  Map.)  From  this 
stream  an  aqueduct  has  been  built,  thirty-eight  miles  in 
length,  by  which  the  city  of  New  York  has  been  supplied 
with  excellent  water.  The  whole  cost  of  the  aqueduct, 
reservoirs,  pipes,  &c.,  was  about  twelve  millions  of  dol 
lars. 

!'  Peekskill  is  on  the  E.  bank  of  the  Hudson,  near  the 
northwestern  extremity  of  Westchester  County,  forty-six 
m;  les  N.  from  New  York.  (See  Map,  p.  244.) 

'IT  Fort  Lee  WAS  on  the  west  side  of  Hud- 
sou  River,  in  the  town  of  Hackensack, 
New  Jersey,  three  miles  southwest  from 
Fort  Washington,  and  ten  north  from  New 
York.  It  was  built  on  a  rocky  summit, 
300  feet  above  the  river.  The  ruins  of  the 
fortress  still  exist,  overgrown  with  low 
trees.  (See  Map.) 

**  Fort  Washington  was  on  the  east 
bank  of  the  Hudson,  on  Manhattan  or  New 
York  Island,  about  eleven  miles  above  the 
rity.  (See  Map.) 


10' 


\VKSTf  HESTER  CO! 


FORTS    LEE    AND    WASHINGTON. 


226 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


[PART  III, 


1>7>76. 


4.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  retreat 
through 
New  Jersey, 
and  the  pur 
suit  by  the 
British. 


31.  !On  the  16th,  this  fort  was  attacked  by  a  strong 
force  of  the  enemy,  and  after  a  spirited  defence,  in 
which  the  assailants  lost  nearly  a  thousand  men,  was 
forced  to  surrender.      2Lord  Cornwallis  crossed*  the 
Hudson  at  Dobbs'  Ferry,*  with  six  thousand  men, 
and  proceeded  against  Fort  Lee,  the  garrison  of  which 
saved  itself  by  a  hasty  retreat  5  but  all  the  baggage 
and  military  stores  fell  into  the  possession  of  the  victors. 

32.  3The  Americans  retreated  across  the  Hacken- 
sack,f  and  thence  across  the  Passaic,J  with  forces  daily 
diminishing  by  the  withdrawal  of  large  numbers  of 
the  militia,  who,  dispirited  by  the  late  reverses,  re 
turned  to  their  homes,  as  fast  as  their  terms  of  enlist 
ment  expired ;    so   that,   by   the   last   of  November, 
scarcely  three  thousand  troops  remained  in  the  Amer 
ican  army  ;  and  these  were  exposed  in  an  open  coun 
try,  without  intrenching  tools,  and  without  tents  to 
shelter  them  from  the  inclemency  of  the  season. 

33.  4Newark,§  New  Brunswick, ||  Princeton,0^  and 
Trenton,  successively  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
as  they  were  abandoned  by  the  retreating  army ;  and 
finally,  on  the  eighth  of  December,  Washington  crossed 
the  Delaware,  then  the  only  barrier  which  prevented 
the  British  from  taking  possession  of  Philadelphia.    So 


SKAT   OF   WAR   IN   NEW  JERSEY. 


*  Dobbs'  Ferry  is  a  well-known  crossing-place  on  the  Hudson,  twenty-two  miles  N 
from  New  York  City.  There  is  a  small  village  of  the  same  name  on  the  E.  side  of  the 
river.  (See  Map,  p.  225.) 

t  Hackensack  River  rises  one  mile  west  from  the  Hudson,  in  Rockland  Lake,  Rock- 
land  County,  thirty-three  miles  N.  from  New  York.  It  pursues  a  southerly  course,  at  a 
distance  of  from  two  to  six  miles  W.  from  the  Hudson,  and  falls  into  the  N.  Eastern  ex 
tremity  of  Newark  Bay,  five  miles  west  from  New  York.  (See  Map.) 

i  The  Passaic  River  rises  in  the  central  purt  of  Northern  New  Jersey,  flows  an  east 
erly  course  until  it  arrives  within  five  miles  of  the  Hackensack,  whence  its  course  is  S. 

fourteen  miles,  until  it  falls  into  the  N.  Western 
extremity  of  Newark  Bay.     (See  Map.) 

§  Newark,  now  a  city,  and  the  most  popu 
lous  in  New  Jersey,  is  situated  on  the  W.  side 
of  Passaic  River,  three  miles  from  its  entrance 
into  Newark  Bay,  and  nine  miles  W.  from  New 
York.  (See  Map.) 

||  New  Brunswick  is  situated  on  the  S.  bank 
of  Raritan  River,  ten  miles  from  its  entrance 
into  Raritan  Bay  at  Amboy,  and  twenty-three 
miles  S.W.  from  Newark.  It  is  the  seat  of  Rut- 
ger's  College,  founded  in  1770.  (See  Map.) 

IT  Princeton  is  thirty-nine  miles  S.W.  from 
Newark.  It  is  the  seat  of  the  "  College  of  New 
Jer^y,"  usually  called  Princeton  College,  found 
ed  at  Elizabethtown  in  1746,  afterwards  removed 
;o  Newark,  and,  in  1757,  to  Princeton.  The 
Princeton  Theological  Seminary,  founded  in 
1812,  is  also  located  here.  (See  Map  1 


CHAP.   H.]  EVENTS   OF   1776.  227 

rapidly  had  the  pursuit  been  urged,  that  the  rear  of  the   IWO . 

one  army  was  often  within  sight  and  shot  of  the  van " 

of  the  other. 

34.  Congress,  then  in  session  at  Philadelphia,  ad-  a.  Dec.  12. 
journeda  to  Baltimore,*  and  soon  after  invested11  Wash-  bj  D^^°' 
ington  with  almost  unlimited  powers,  "  To  order  and  course  was 
direct  all  things  relating  to  the  department  and  to  the 
operations  of  war."     2The  British  general,  awaiting 

only  the  freezing  of  the  Delaware  to  enable  him  to 
cross  and  seize  Philadelphia,  arranged  about  4000  of 
his  German  troops  along  the  river,  from  Trenton  to 
Burlington.  Strong  detachments  occupied  Princeton 
and  New  Brunswick.  The  rest  of  the  troops  were 
cantoned  about  in  the  villages  of  New  Jersey. 

35.  3On   the    very   day   that   the  American  army     Dec.  8. 
crossed  the  Delaware,  the  British  squadron,  under  Sir  Bt$°fi£tp$ 
Peter  Parker,  took  possession  of  the  island  of  Rhode  commodore 
Island,0  together  with  the  neighboring  islands,  Pru-  uocLcfecz? 
dence,0   and   Conanicut;c   by   which   the    American  c-  ^e1J^lp' 
squadron,  under  Commodore  Hopkins,  was  blocked 

up  in  Providence  River,  where  it  remained  a  long 
time  useless.  On  the  13th,  General  Lee,  who  had  Dec.  13. 
been  left  in  command  of  the  forces  stationed  on  the  8Ji(J 
Hudson,  having  incautiously  wandered  from  the  main  erais 
body,  was  surprised  and  taken  prisoner  by  the  enemy. 
His  command  then  devolving  on  General  Sullivan,  the 
latter  conducted  his  troops  to  join  the  forces  of  Wash 
ington,  which  were  then  increased  to  nearly  seven 
thousand  men. 

36.  5In  the  state  of  gloom  and  despondency  which  5.  what  bold 
had  seized  the  public  mind,  owing  to  the  late  reverses  ff%e™foj 
of  the  army,  Washington  conceived  the  plan  of  sud-   Wo?£$s' 
denly  crossing  the  Delaware,  and  attacking  the  ad 
vanced  posts  of  the  enemy,  before  the  main  body  could 

be  brought  to  their  relief.     Accordingly,  on  the  night     Dec.  25. 
of  the  25th  of  December,  preparations  were  made  for  e.mwhat 

,         .  .         .'  r     -T, .    .   .  _.         mannerwca 

crossing  the  river,  in  three  divisions.     General  Cad-  it w ***JJ; 
tvallader  was  to  cross  at  Bristol,!  and  carry  the  post  at  r>  feet? 

*  Baltimore,  a  city  of  Maryland,  is  situated  on  the  N.  side  of  the  Patapsco  River, 
fourteen  niilo-3  from  its  entrance  into  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  ninety-five  miles  S.W.  from 
Philadelphia.  (See  Map,  p.  323.) 

t  Bristol  is  a  village  on  the  Pennsylvania  side  of  the  Delaware,  two  miles  abov» 
Burlington.  (See  Mup,  p.  226.) 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


[PART  ML, 


17T6. 


I.  What  ob 
stacles  were 
encoun 
tered? 


a.  Dec.  26. 
2.  Give  a 
particular 


the  enter 
prise;  the 
battle  which 
followed ; 
and  the  re 
sult. 


S.  Why  did 
Washington 
immediate 
ly  recross  the 
Delaware  ? 
4.  How  did 
this  bril 
liant  suc 
cess  affect 
the  public 
mind? 


Burlington  ;*  General  Ewing  was  to  cross  a  little  be 
low  Trenton,f  and  intercept  the  retreat  of  the  enemy 
in  that  direction ;  while  the  commander-in-chief,  with 
twenty-four  hundred  men,  was  to  cross  nine  miles  above 
Trenton,  to  make  the  principal  attack. 

37.  ^Generals  Ewing  and  Cadwallader,  after  the 
most  strenuous  efforts,  were  unable  to  cross,  owing  to 
the  extreme  cold  of  the  night,  and  the  quantity  of  float 
ing  ice  that  had  accumulated  in  this  part  of  the  river. 
2  Washington  alone  succeeded,  but  it  was  three  o'clock 
in  the  morninga  before  the  artillery  could  be  carried 
over.     The  troops  were  then  formed  into  two  divisions, 
commanded  by  Generals  Sullivan  and  Greene,  under 
whom  were  Brigadiers  Lord  Stirling,  Mercer,  and  St. 
Clair. 

38.  Proceeding  by  different  routes,  they  arrived  at 
Trenton  about  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  com 
menced  a  nearly  simultaneous  attack  upon  the  sur 
prised  Hessians,  who,  finding  themselves  hemmed  in 
by  the  Americans  on  the  north  and  west,  and  by  a 
small  creek  and  the  Delaware  River  on  the  east  and 
south,  were  constrained  to  lay  down  their  arms,  and 
surrender  at  discretion.      About  one  thousand  were 
made  prisoners,  and  between  thirty  and  forty  were 
killed  and  wounded.     About  600  of  the  enemy,  who 
were  out  on  a  foraging  party,  escaped  to  Bordentown.J 
Among  the  killed  was  Colonel  Rahl,  the  commanding 
officer. 

39.  3As  the  British  had  a  strong  force  at  Princeton, 
and  likewise  a  force  yet  remaining  on  the  Delaware, 
superior  to  the  American  army,  Washington,  on  the 
evening  of  the  same  day,  recrossed  into  Pennsylvania 
with  his  prisoners.     4This  unexpected  and   brilliant 


*  Burlington  is  on  the  E.  bank  of  the  Delaware, 
twelve  miles  S.W.  from  Trenton,  and  seventeen 
N.E.  from  Philadelphia.  (See  Map,  p.  226.) 

t  Trenton,  the  capital  of  New  Jersey,  is  situated 
on  the  E.  bank  of  the  Delaware  River,  ten  miles 
S.W.  from  Princeton,  and  twenty-seven  N.E. 
from  Philadelphia.  The  Assumpink  Creek  sepa 
rates  the  city  on  tho  S.E.  from  the  borough  of 
South  Trenton.  (See  Map  ;  and  also  p.  226.) 

.j:  Bordentown  is  on  tho  E.  bank  of  the  Dela 
ware,  seven  miles  southeast  from  Trenton.  (Sea 
Map,  p.  226.) 


CHAP.  H.]  EVENTS    OF   1776.  229 

success  suddenly  elevated  the  public  mind  from  des- 
pendency  to  extreme  confidence.  About  1400  soldiers, 
whose  terms  of  service  were  on  the  point  of  expiring, 
agreed  to  remain  six  weeks  longer  5  and  the  militia 
from  the  neighboring  provinces  again  began  to  join 
the  army. 

40.  irrhe  British  general,  startled  by  this  sudden  l-WMtwwt 
reanimation  of  an  enemy  whom  he  had  already  con-  fa  effect  up- 

-  i          i  -11  111  i  i         11        *   on  the,  ant- 

sidered  vanquished,  resolved,  though  m  the  depth  of  wn  general? 
winter,  to  recommence  operations.     Lord  Cornwallis, 
then  in  New  York,  and  on  the  point  of  sailing  for 
England,  hastily  returned  to  New  Jersey,  with  addi 
tional  troops,  to  regain  the  ground  that  had  been  lost 

41.  2Nor  was  Washington  disposed  to  remain  idle.     Dec.  ss. 
On  the  28th  of  December  he  boldly  returned  into  New  iwiuuneto 

-f  ,          ,  ,-P,  iiiT     'movements 

Jersey,  and  took  post  at  Trenton,  where  the  other  di-  were  made 
visions  of  the  army,  which  had  passed  lower  down,  ^w^Sj- 
were  ordered  to  join  him.     General  Heath,  stationed      ton? 
at  Peekskill,  on  the  Hudson,  was  ordered  to  move  into 
New  Jersey  with  the  main  body  of  the  New  England 
forces,  while  the  newly  raised  militia  were  ordered  to 
harass  the  flank  and  rear,  and  attack  the  outposts  of 
the  enemy.     3The  British  had  fallen  back  from  the 
Delaware,   and   were   assembling   in    great   force  at 
Princeton — resolved  to  attack  Washington  in  his  quar- 
ters  at  Trenton,  before  he  should  receive  new  reenforce- 
ments. 

42.  4Such  was  the  situation  of  the  opposing  armies 

at  the  close  of  the  year.  Only  a  week  before,  Gen-  remarked  of 
eral  Howe  was  leisurely  waiting  the  freezing  of  the 
Delaware,  to  enable  him  to  take  quiet  possession  o 
Philadelphia,  or  annihilate  the  American  army  at  a 
blow,  should  it  not  previously  be  disbanded  by  the  de 
sertion  of  its  militia.  But,  to  the  astonishment  of  the 
British  general,  the  remnant  of  the  American  army 
had  suddenly  assumed  offensive  operations;  and  its 
commander,  although  opposed  by  far  superior  forces,  V 

now  indulged  the  hope  of  recovering,  during  the  win 
ter,  the  whole,  or  the  greater  part  of  New  Jersey. 


230  [PART  m, 


CHAPTER  III. 

X 

EVENTS    OF    1777. 

Jan.  i.          1.   !ON  the  night  of  the  first  of  January,  Generals 

iurSdu-  Mifflin  and  Cadwallader,  with  the  forces  which  lay  at 

ring  the    Bordentown  and  Crosswicks*  ioined  Washington  at 

mght  of  the  f-^  -.  .     ,          _,    '  .  J      _  i  •  i  i 

jirsto/jan-  Trenton,  whose  whole   effective   force  did   not  then 
a^Jan  2    excee(l  fiye  thousand  men.     2In  the  afternoon  of  the 

2.  what  oc-  next  day,a  the  van  of  the  army  of  Lord  Cornwallis 
Rafter-    reached    Trenton  ;    when   Washington    immediately 

nnext°Lff  withdrew  to  the  east  side  of  the  creekb  which  runs 
b.  see  Map,  through  the  town,  where  he  drew  up  his  army,  and 
P.  228.      commenced  intrenching  himself. 

2.  The  British  attempted  to  cross  in  several  places, 
when  some  skirmishing  ensued,  and  a  cannonading 
commenced,  which  continued  until  nightfall  ;  but  the 
fords  being  well  guarded,  the  enemy  thought  it  pru 
dent  to  wait  for  the  reenforcements  which  were  near  at 
hand,  designing  to  advance  to  the  assault  on  the  fol 
lowing  morning. 

3.  TO  what       3.  'Washington  again  found  himself  in  a  very  cnt- 
^theAmerf-  ical  situation.     To  remain  and  risk  a  battle,  with  a 

nowaS^  superior  and  constantly  increasing  force,  would  subject 
sed?  his  army,  in  case  of  repulse,  to  certain  destruction  ; 
while  a  retreat  over  the  Delaware,  then  very  much 
obstructed  with  floating  ice,  would,  of  itself,  have  been 
a  difficult  undertaking,  and  a  highly  dangerous  one  to 
the  American  troops  when  pursued  by  a  victorious 

4.  What  is  enemy.     4  With  his  usual  sagacity  and  boldness,  Wash- 
aufsagacttl/  ington  adopted  another   extraordinary   but  judicious 
a"flwash?s  scheme,  which  was  accomplished  with  consummate 

ington?     skill,  and  followed  by  the  happiest  results. 

marmlrhdid       ^'  kindling  the  fires  of  his  camp  as  usual,  and 

heeiudethe  having  left  a  small  guard  and  sentinels  to  deceive  the 

emy"     enemy,  he  silently  despatched  his  heavy  baggage  to 

c.  Jan.  3.    Burlington  ;  and  then,0  by  a  circuitous  route,  unper- 

ceived,  gained  the  rear  of  the  enemy,  and  pressed  on 

*  Crosswicks  is  a  small  village  on  the  S.  Ade  of  a  creek  of  the  same  name,  four  miles 
E.  from  Bordentown.  The  creek  enters  the  Delaware  just  N.  of  Bordentown  village 
(See  Map,  p.  226.) 


CIIAP.  in.J 


EVENTS   OP   1777. 


231 


rapidly  towards  Princeton;  designing   to  attack,  by    1T77. 
surprise,  the   British  force  at  that  place,  which  was 
about  equal  to  his  own. 

5.  'A  part  of  the  British,  however,  had  already  com-  ^  Give  an 
menqed  their  march,  and  were  met  by  the  Americans, 

at  sunrise,  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Princeton,*  when  a 

brisk  conflict  ensued,  in  which  the  American  militia  losses  sm- 

.     c  T,T      ,  .  .  tained  by 

at  nrst  gave  way;  but  Washington  soon  coming  up  each  party. 
with  his  select  corps,  the  battle  was  restored.  One  di 
vision  of  the  British,  however,  broke  through  the 
Americans;  the  others,  after  a  severe  struggle,  and 
after  losing  nearly  four  hundred  men  in  killed  and 
wounded,  retreated  towards  New  Brunswick.  The 
American  loss  was  somewhat  less  than  that  of  the 
British,  but  among  the  killed  was  the  highly  esteemed 
and  deeply  regretted  General  Mercer. 

6.  2When  the  dawn  of  day  discovered  to  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  the  deserted  camp  of  the  Americans,  he  immedi- 
ately  abandoned  his  own  camp,  and  marched  with  all 
expedition  towards  New  Brunswick  ;  fearing  lest  the 
baggage  and  military  stores  collected  there  should  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.     3As  he  reached  Prince- 
ton  almost  at  the  same  time  with  the  American  rear 
guard,  Washington  again  found  himself  in  imminent 
danger.     His  soldiers  had  taken  no  repose  for  the  two 
preceding  days,  and  they  were  likewise  destitute  of 
suitable  provisions  and  clothing  ;  while  the  pursuing 
enemy,  besides  the  advantage  of  numbers,  was  supplied. 
with  all  the  conveniences,  and  even  the  luxuries  of  the 
camp. 

7.  «Not  being  in  a  situation  to  accomplish  his  de- 
signs  on  New  Brunswick,  Washington  departed  ab- 
ruptly  from  Princeton,  and  moved  with   rapidity  to- 
wards  the  upper  and  mountainous  parts  of  New  Jersey, 
and  finally  encamped  at  Morristown,t  where  he  was 
able  to  afford  shelter  and  repose  to  his  suffering  army. 

6Corn  wallis  proceeded   directly  to  New   Brunswick,  5.  Sy  com- 
where  he  found  the  commanding  officer  greatly  alarm- 


ton? 


*  Tlii.i  battle  was  fou<zht  on  the  N.E.  side  of  Stony  Brook,  one  of  the  head  waters  of 
tlio  Rmt-\n.  about  :i  mile  and  :i  half  S.W.  from  Princeton.  (See  Map,  p.  226.) 

t  Morristoicn'w  a  bo:mtiful  village,  situated  on  an  eminence,  thirty-five  miles  N.E 
from  Princeton,  and  eighteen  west  from  Newark.  (See  Map,  p.  226.) 


232  THE  REVOLUTION:  [PART  m. 

1777.    ed  at  the  movements  of  Washington,  and  already  en- 
~~  gaged  in  the  removal  of  the  baggage  and  military 
stores. 

8.  lln  a  few  days  Washington  entered  the  field 
anew, — overran  the  whole  northern  part  of  New  Jer- 
sey> — an(^  made  himself  master  of  Newark,  of  Eliza- 
bethtown,  and  finally  of  Woodbridge  ;*  so  that  the 
British  army,  which  had  lately  held  all  New  Jersey 
in  its  power,  and  had  caused  even  Philadelphia  to 
tremble  for  its  safety,  found  itself  now  restricted  to  the 
two  posts,  New  Brunswick  and  Amboy  ;f  and  com 
pelled  to  lay  aside  all  thoughts  of  acting  offensively, 

.  what  is  and  study  self-defence.  2The  people  of  New  Jersey, 
who,  during  the  ascendency  of  the  British,  had  been 
treate(i  with  harshness,  insult,  and  cruelty,  especially 
ky  tne  mercenary  Hessian  troops,  now  rose  upon  their 
invaders,  and  united  in  the  common  cause  of  expelling 
them  from  the  country, 
s  with  what  9.  3In  small  parties  they  scoured  the  country  in 
every  direction, — cutting  off  stragglers  ;  and  suddenly 
falling  on  the  outposts  of  the  enemy,  and  in  several 
skirmishes  gained  considerable  advantage.  At  Spring- 

a.  Jan.  7.  field,J  between  forty  and  fifty  Germans  were  killed,* 
wounded,  or  taken,  by  an  equal  number  of  Jersey  mi- 

Jan.  20.  litia ;  and  on  the  20th  of  January,  General  Dickinson, 
with  less  than  five  hundred  men,  defeated  a  much 
larger  foraging  party  of  the  enemy,  near  Somerset 

4  what    Court  House.  §     4As  no  important  military  enterprise 
tneasure  did  took  place  on  either  side  during1  the  two  or  three  months 

Washington   „  ,.      *.  ,          /.-!-»•  TTT      i  •  •       i 

take  for  the  followuifif  the  battle  oi  Princeton,  Washington  seized 

health  of  his    ,        .         &     ,      r  r        •  i      •          i  •         i     i 

army?  the  interval  of  repose  for  inoculating  his  whole  army 
with  the  small-pox  5  a  disease  which  had  already  com 
menced  its  dreadful  ravages  among  his  troops,  but 
which  was  thus  stripped  of  its  terrors,  and  rendered 
harmless. 


*  Woodbridge  is  a  village  near  Staten  Island  Sound,  fourteen  miles  S.  from  Newark 
(Seo  Map,  p.  226.) 

t  Amboy  (now  Perth  Ambo}-)  is  situated  at  the  head  of  Ran  tan  Bay,  at  the  conflu 
ence  of  Raritan  River  and  Staten  Island  Sound,  four  miles  S.  from  Woodbridge.  It  ij 
opposite  the  southern  point  of  Staten  Island.  (See  Map,  p.  226.) 

t  Springfield  is  a  small  village  eight  miles  W.  from  Newark.     (See  Map,  p.  226.) 

$  Somerset  Court  House  was  then  at  the  village  of  Millstone,  four  miles  S.  from  Som 
erville,  the  present  county  seat,  and  eight  miles  W.  from  New  Brunswick.  (See  Map, 


CHAP,  m.] 


EVENTS    OF    1777. 


233 


10.  Congress,  in  the  mean  time,  had  returned  to 
Philadelphia,  where  it  was  busily  occupied  with  meas 
ures  for  enlarging  and  supplying  the  army,  and  for 
obtaining  aid  from  foreign  powers.     2So  early  as  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1776,  Silas  Deane,  a  member 
of  congress  from  Connecticut,  was  sent  to  France,  for 
the  purpose  of  influencing  the  French  government  in 
favor  of  America.     Although  France  secretly  favored 
the  cause  of  the  Americans,  she  was  not  yet  disposed 
to  act  openly ;  yet  Mr.  Deane  found  means  to  obtain 
supplies  from  private  sources,  and  even  from  the  public 
arsenals. 

11.  3After  the  declaration  of  independence,  Benja 
min  Franklin  was  likewise  sent  to  Paris  j  and  other 
agents  were  sent  to  different  European  courts.     The 
distinguished  talents,  high  reputation,  and  great  per- 
sonaJ  popularity  of  Dr.  Franklin,  were  highly  success 
ful  in  increasing  the  general  enthusiasm  which  began 
to  be  felt  in  behalf  of  the  Americans.     4His  efforts 
were  in  the  end  eminently  successful :  and  although 
France  delayed,  for  a  while,  the  recognition  of  Amer 
ican  independence,  yet  she  began  to  act  with  less  re 
serve  ;  and  by  lending  assistance  in  various  ways, — 
by  loans,  gifts,  supplies  of  arms,  provisions,  and  clo 
thing,  she  materially  aided  the  Americans,  and  showed 
a  disposition  not  to  avoid  a  rupture  with  England. 

12.  5The  tardy  action  of  the  French  court  was  out 
stripped,  however,  by  the  general  zeal  of  the  nation. 
Numerous  volunteers,  the  most  eminent  of  whom  was 
the  young  Marquis  de  Lafayette,  offered  to  risk  their 
fortunes,  and  bear  arms  in  the  cause  of  American  lib 
erty.      Lafayette    actually  fitted  out  a  vessel  at    his 
own  expense,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1777,  arrived  in 
America.     He  at  first  enlisted  as  a  volunteer  in  the 
army  of  Washington,  declining  all  pay  for  his  ser 
vices  ;  but  congress  soon  after  bestowed  upon  him  the 
appointment  of  major-general. 

13.  6Although  the  main  operations  of  both  armies 
were  suspended  until  near  the  last  of  M#y,  a  few  pre 
vious  events  are  worthy  of  notice.     The  Americans 
having  collected  a  quantity  of  military  stores  at  Peeks- 
kill,  on  the  Hudson,  in  March,  General  Howe  des- 


1T77. 


3.  what  w 
^ankm,' 
andothers? 


4.  What 

course  was 
taken  by 


5.  what  is 


6.  Give  an 


up  the  Hud- 

son. 


Gecoin!n~ 


234  THE    REVOLUTION.  [PART  HL 

I?1?1?,   patched  a  powerful  armament  up  the  river  to  destroy 
~~  them,  when  the  American  troops,  seeing  defence  im* 
a.  March  23.  possible,  set  fire  to  the  stores,  and  abandoned8-  the  place. 
The  enemy  landed  —  completed  the  destruction,  —  and 
April  is.     then  returned  to  New  York.     xOn  the  1  3th  of  April, 
General  Lincoln,  then  stationed  at  Boundbrook,*  in 
New  Jersey,  'was  surprised  by  the  sudden  approach  of 
Lord  Cornwallis  on  both  sides  of  the  Raritan.  t     With 
difficulty  he  made  his  retreat,  with  the  loss  of  a  part 
of  his-  bag-gage,  and  about  sixty  men. 
April  25.         14.  2Qn  the  25th  of  April,  2000  of  the  enemy,  un- 
-  der  the  command  of  General  Tryon.  late  royal  gover- 
nor  of  New  York,  landed  in  Connecticut,  between 
FairfieldJ  and  Norwalk.§     On  the  next  day  they  pro- 
b  Aril  ss    cee(^e^  against  Danbury,||   and  destroyed13  the  stores 
collected  there,  —  burned  the   town,  —  and   committed 
c.  April  27.  many  atrocities  on  the  unarmed  inhabitants.     "During 
s.  wfczfoe-  their  retreat  they  were  assailed0  by  the  militia,  which 
fS&the  re-  had  hastily  assembled  in  several  detachments,  com- 
trenemyfe  manded  by  Generals  Arnold,  Silliman,  and  Wooster. 
Pursued  and  constantly  harassed  by  the  Americans, 
d  April  23.  tne  enemy  succeeded  in  regaining"1  their  shipping; 
having  lost,  during  the  expedition,  in  killed,  wounded, 
4  what  was  anc^  pris°ners,  nearly  three  hundred  men.     4The  loss 
°^  t^ie  Americans  was  much  less  ;  but  among  the  num- 
ber  was  the  veteran  General  Wooster,  then  in  his 
seventieth  year. 

s.  Give  an  15.  5Not  long  afterwards,  a  daring  expedition  was 
the°Sedl  Panned  and  executed  by  a  party  of  Connecticut  mili- 
^  against  a  depot  of  British  stores  which  had  been 
collected  at  Sag  Harbor,  a  post  at  the  eastern  extremity 
of  Long  Island,  and  then  defended  by  a  detachment  of 
May  22.  infantry  and  an  armed  sloop.  On  the  night  of  the  22d 


*  Boundbrook  is  a  small  village  about  a  mile  in  length,  on  the  N.  side  of  the  Raritan, 
seven  miles  N.W.  from  New  Brunswick.  The  northern  part  of  the  village  is  called 
JUiddlcbroolt.  (See  Map,  p.  226.) 

t  Raritan  River,  N.J.,  is  formed  by  several  branches,  which  unite  in  Somerset  Coun 
ty  ;  whence,  flowing  east,  it  enters  Raritan  Bay  at  the  southern  extremity  of  Staten  Is 
land.  (See  Map,  p.  226.) 

t  Fairfield.  See  p.  107.  Th^troops  landed  at  Campo  Point,  in  the  western  part  of 
the  town  of  Fairfield. 

$  Norwalk  village  is  situated  on  both  sides  of  Norwalk  River,  at  its  entrance  into  the 
Bound.  It  is  about  forty-five  miles  N.E.  from  New  York,  and  ten  miles  S.W.  froia 
Fairfield. 

!|  Danbury  is  twenty-one  miles  N.  from  Norwalk. 


CHAP,    m.]  EVENTS   OP   1777.  235 

of  May,  Colonel  Meigs  crossed  the  Sound,  and  arriving    1777. 
before  day,  surprised*  the  enemy,  destroyed  the  stores,    a.  May23. 
burned  a  dozen  vessels,  and  brought  off  ninety  prison 
ers,  without  having  a  single  man   either  killed  or 
wounded.     Congress  ordered  an  elegant  sword  to  be  i.Howwa§ 
presented  to  Colonel  Meigs  for  his  good  conduct  on  conduct  of 

this  Occasion.  rewarded? 

16.  2 While  these  events  were  transpiring,  Wash 
ington  remained  in  his  camp  at  Morristown.  gradually 
increasing  in  strength  by  the  arrival  of  new  recruits, 
and  waiting  the  development  of  the  plans  of  the  enemy; 
who  seemed  to  be  hesitating,  whether  to  march  upon 
Philadelphia,  in  accordance  with  the  plan  of  the  pre 
vious  campaign,  or  to  seize  upon  the  passes  of  the  Hud 
son,  and  thus  co-operate  directly  with  a  large  force 
under  General  Burgoyne,  then  assembling  in  Canada, 
with  the  design  of  invading  the  states  from  that  quarter. 

17.  3As  a  precaution  against  both  of  these  move-  3.  mat  we- 

„          ° ,  ,.         ,  cautions 

ments,  the  northern  forces  having  first  been  concen-  were  taken 
trated  on  the  Hudson,  and  a  large  camp  under  General  th^t&j 
Arnold  having  been  formed  on  the  western  bank  of 
the  Delaware,  so  that  the  whole  could  be  readily  as 
sembled    at   either  point,  in   the  latter  part  of  May 
Washington  broke  up  his  winter  quarters,  and  ad 
vanced  to  Middlebrook,b — a  strong  position  within  ten  b.  see  first 
miles  of  the  British  camp,  and  affording  a  better  op-  ^us°page.~ 
portunity  for  watching  the  enemy  and  impeding  his 
movements. 

18.  'General  Howe   soon   after   passed  over  from  4 1 
New  York,  which  had  been  his  head-quarters  during 

the  winter,  and  concentrated0  nearly  his  whole  army  of  Genera 
at  New  Brunswick;  but  after  having  examined  the  c.^uneis. 
strength  of  the  posts  which  Washington  occupied,  he 
abandoned  the  design  of  assaulting  him  in  his  camp. 
8He  next,  with  the  design  of  enticing  Washington  from  s.  Describe 
his  position,  and  bringing  on  a  general  engagement,  hli 
advancedd   with  nearly  his  whole  body  to  Somerset 

^TTiCcm  rr   tn*a 

d.  June  14. 


Court  House,  with  the  apparent  design  of  crossing  the      8ition- 


Delaware.     Failing  in  his  object,  a  few  days  after 
wards  he  tried  another  feint,  and  made  as  rapid  a  re 
treat,  first6  to  Brunswick  and  afterwards*"  to  Amboy,  e- June  19- 
and  even  sent  over  several   detachments  to   Staten 


236  THE   REVOLUTION.  [PART  I1I< 

lyTy.    Island,  as  if  with  the  final  intention  of  abandoning 

~~  New  Jersey. 

1.  what  ad-       19-  l  Washington,  in  the  hope  of  deriving  some  ad- 

vantage  from  the  retreat,  pushed  forward  strong  de- 
tachments  to  harass  the  British  rear,  and  likewise  ad 
vanced  his  whole  force  to  Gluibbletown,*  five  or  six 

2.  in  what  miles  from  his  strong  camp  at  Middlebrook.    2General 

Howe;  taking  advantage  of  the  success  of  his  maneu- 


taKdvan-  vre'  suddenly  recalled  his  troops  on  the  night  of  the 
tage  of  these  25th,  and,  the  next  morning-,  advanced  rapidly  towards 

movements »  4t_         *  •  i        •  mi- 

June  25.     tn?   Americans ;  hoping  to  cut  off  their  retreat  and 

June  26.     bring  on  a  general  action. 

s.  HOW  did  20.  3 Washington,  however,  had  timely  notice  of 
^McapelhT  this  movement,  and  discerning  his  danger,  with  the 

danger?  Utm0st  celerity  regained  his  camp  at  Middlebrook. 
4.  HOW  far  *The  enemy  only  succeeded  in  engaging  the  brigade 
my  succeed?  of  Lord  Stirling ;  which,  after  maintaining  a  severe 

s.  what  is  action,  retreated  with  little  loss.  6Failing  in  this  sec- 
Mretre$?r  on^  attempt,  the  British  again  withdrew  to  Amboy, 

June  30  an(^'  on  *ke  30thj  passed  finally  over  to  Staten  Island ; 
leaving  Washington  in  undisturbed  possession  of  New 
Jersey. 

e.  Give  an  21.  6A  few  days  later,  the  American  army  received 
fhe°capiJre  the  cheering  intelligence  of  the  capture  of  Major-gen 
eral  Prescott,  the  commander  of  the  British  troops  on 
Rhode  Island.  Believing  himself  perfectly  secure  while 
surrounded  by  a  numerous  fleet,  and  at  the  head  of  a 
powerful  army,  he  had  taken  convenient  quarters  at 
some  distance  from  camp,  and  with  few  guards  about 

July  10.  his  person.  On  the  night  of  the  10th  of  July,  Colonel 
Barton,  with  about  forty  militia,  crossed  over  to  the 
island  in  whale-boats,  and  having  silently  reached  the 
lodgings  of  Prescott,  seized  him  in  bed,  and  conducted 
him  safely  through  his  own  troops  and  fleet,  back  to 
the  mainland.  This  exploit  gave  the  Americans  an 
officer  of  equal  rank  to  exchange  for  General  Lee. 

7.  what         22.  The  British  fleet,  under  the  command  of  Ad- 

asmadeiy  miral  Howe,  then  lying  at  Sandy  Hook,  soon  moved 

heJeetTh  to  Prince's  Bay,f  and  thence  to  the  northern  part  of 


*  Quibbletown,  now  called  New  Market,  is  a  small  village  five  miles  E.  from  Middle 
brook.    (See  Map,  ]».  226.) 
t  Prince's  Bay  is  on  the  S.E.  coast  of  Staten  Island. 


CHAP,  in.] 


EVENTS    OF    17T7. 


237 


,,. 

Washington 


the  island.     'This  movement,  together  with  the  cir 
cumstance  that  Burgoyne,  with  a  powerful  army,  had  1  Whc 
already  taken  Ticonderoga,  at  first  induced  Washing1-  peared 

J  t     -,.  ?    '•  r     i       n   •  •  i  1     the  design 

ton  to  believe  that  the  design  of  the  British  general  ofaieBrtt* 
was  to  proceed  up  the  Hudson,  and  unite  with  Bur- vitffen 
goyne.     2Having  taken  about  18,000  of  the  army  on  2. 
board,  and  leaving  a  large  force,  under  General  Clin 
ton,  for  the  defence  of  New  York,  the  fleet  at  length 
sailed  from  Sandy  Hook  on  the  23d  of  July,  and  being 
soon  after  heard  from,  off  the  capes  of  Delaware,  Wash-    jiuVss. 
ington  put  his  forces  in  motion  towards  Philadelphia, 

23.  3The  fleet  having  sailed  up  the  Chesapeake,  the 
troops  landed  near  the  head  of  Elk*  River,  in  Mary 
land,  on  the  25th  of  August,  and  immediately  com 
menced  their   march    towards   the    American  army, 
which  had  already  arrived  and  advanced  beyond  Wil 
mington.     4The  superior   force   of  the    enemy   soon 
obliged  Washington  to  withdraw  across  the  Brandy-  aetenntnZt 
wine,f  where  he  determined  to  make  a  stand  for  the 
defence  of  Philadelphia.     3On  the  morning  of  the  1 1th    sept.  n. 
of  September,  the  British  force,  in  two  columns,  ad 
vanced  against  the  American  position.     The  Hessians 

under  General  Knyphausen  proceeded  against  Chad's 
Ford,!  and  commenced  a  spirited  attack,  designing  to 
deceive  the  Americans  with  the  belief  that  the  whole 
British  army  was  attempting  the  passage  of  the  Bran- 
dywine  at  that  point. 

24.  6Washington.  deceived  by  false  intelligence  re 
specting  the  movements  of  the  enemy,  kept  his  force 
concentrated    near  the   passage   of  Chad's 

Ford ;  while,  in  the  mean  time,  the  main 
body  of  the  British  army,  led  by  Generals 
Howe  and  Cornwallis,  crossed  the  forks  of 
the  Brandywine  above,  and  descended  against 

*  Elk  River  is  formed  by  the  union  of  two  small  creeks  at 
Elkton,  half  way  between  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Dela 
ware,  after  which  its  course  is  S.W.,  thirteen  miles,  to  the 
Chesapeake. 

t  Brandiiwinc  Creek  rises  in  the  northern  part  of  Chester 
County,  Pennsylvania,  and  Mowing  S.E.,  passes  through  tho 
northern  part  of  Delaware,  uniting  with  Christiana  Creek  at 
Wiliiiiiiirt'in.  (See  Map  :  also  Map,  p.  121.) 

$  Chad's  Ford  is  a  passacre  of  the  Brandywine,  twenty-five 
miles  3.W.  from  Philadelphia. 


PLACES    WEST    OF 
PHILADELPHIA. 


238  THE   EEVOLUTION.  PARt  lit, 


the  American  right,  then  commanded  by  General  Sul- 
livan  ;  which,  being  attacked  before  it  had  properly 
formed,  soon  gave  way.     The  day  terminated  in  the 
success  of  all  the  leading  plans  of  the  enemy. 
a.  sept.  12.       25.  xDuring  the  night,  the  American  army  retreated 
retreat^}   to  Chester,*  and  the  next  daya  to  Philadelphia  ;  having 


, 

^Ost3  during  the  action,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prison- 
ers'  more  tnan  a  thousand  men  ;  while  the  British  loss 

s  Whatto  was  not  half  that  number.     2Count  Pulaski,  a  brave 
uSScfand  P°lander,  who  had  joined  the  Americans,  distinguished 

Lafayette?  himself  in  this  action;  as  did  also  the  Marquis  Lafay 
ette,  who  was  wounded  while  endeavoring  to  rally  the 
fugitives.  Congress  soon  after  promoted  Count  Pu 
laski  to  the  rank  of  brigadier,  with  the  command  of 
the  cavalry. 

26.  3After  a  few  days'  rest,  Washington  resolved  to 
r*sk  another  general  action,  before  yielding  Philadel- 
phia  to  the  enemy.    He  therefore  recrossed  the  Schuyl- 
kill,  and  advanced  against  the  British  near  Goshen  ;f 

b.  sept.  is.  but  soon  after  the  advanced  parties  had  met,11  a  violent 

fall  of  rain  compelled  both  armies  to  defer  the  engage- 

t.wimthap-  ment.     4A  few  days  after,  General  Wayne,  who  had 

General    been  detached  with  1500  men,  with  orders  to  conceal 

Wayne?    j^  movements  an(j  harass  the  rear  of  the  enemy,  was 

c.  sept.  20,21.  himself  surprised  at  night,0  near  Paoli  ;J  and  three 

hundred  of  his  men  were  killed. 

27.  5On  a  movement  of  the  British  up  the  right 
bank  of  the   Schuylkill,  Washington,  fearing  for  the 
safety  of  his  extensive  magazines  and  military  stores 
deposited  at  Reading,^  abandoned  Philadelphia,  and 
took  post  at   Pottsgrove.  ||     Congress  had  previously 

sept.  23.     adjourned  to  Lancaster.     On  the  23d,  the  British  army 
sept.  26.    crossed  the  Schuylkill  ;  and  on  the  26th  entered  Phil- 

*  Chester,  originally  called  Upland,  is  situated  on  the  W.  bank  of  Delaware  River, 
fourteen  miles  S.W.  from  Philadelphia.  (See  Map,  p.  237.) 

t  Goshen  is  about  eighteen  miles  W.  from  Philadelphia,  and  a  short  distance  E.  from 
Westchester.  (See  Map,  p.  Q37.) 

J  Paoli  is  a  small  village  nearly  twenty  miles  N.W.  from  Philadelphia.  Two  miles 
S.W.  from  the  village  is  the  place  where  Gen.  Wayne  was  defeated.  A  monument 
has  been  erected  on  the  spot,  and  the  adjoining  field  is  appropriated  to  a  military  pa 
rade  ground.  (See  Map,  p.  237.; 

§  Reading  is  a  large  and  flourishing  manufacturing  village,  on  the  N.E.  branch  of  the 
Schuylkill  Tfifty  miles  (in  a  direct  line)  N.VV.  from  Philadelphia. 

||  Pottsgrmeis  on  the  N.E.  side  of  the  Schuylkill,  about  thirty-five  miles  N.W.  from 
Philadelphia.  (See  Map,  p.  237.) 


the  next 
movements 
Of  the  two 

armies  1 


CHAP,  in.] 


EVENTS   OP   1777. 


adelphia  without  opposition.     The  main  body  of  the 
army  encamped  at  Germantown,*  six  miles  distant. 

28.  *  Washington  now  passed  down  the  Schuylkill 
to  Skippackf  Creek>  and  soon  after,  learning  that  the 
British  force  had  been  weakened  by  the  withdrawal 
of  several  regiments  for  the  reduction  of  some  forts  on 
the  Delaware,  he  attacked  the  remainder  at  German- 
town,  on  the  4th  of  October ;  but  after  a  severe  action, 
the  Americans  were  repulsed,  with  the  loss  of  about 
1200  men  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners ;  while 
that  of  the  enemy  was  only  about  half  that  number. 
2Soon  after  this  event,  General  Howe  broke  up  his  en 
campment  at  Germantown,  and  moved*  his  whole  force 
to  Philadelphia. 

29.  3lSTo  movement  of  importance   was   made   by 
either  army  until  the  22d  of  the  month ;  previous  to 
which  time,  important  events  had  transpired  in  the 
north,  resulting  in  the  total  defeat  and  capture  of  a 
powerful   British  army  under  General  Burgoyne.     A 
connected  account  of  these  transactions  requires  that 
we  should  now  go  back  a  few  months  in  the  order  of 
time,  to  the  beginning  of  the  campaign  in  the  north. 

30.  4Early  in  the  spring  of  1777,  General  Burgoyne, 
who  had  served  under  Governor  Carleton  in  the  pre 
vious  campaign,  arrived15  at  Quebec  ;  having  received 
the  command  of  a  powerful  force,  which  was  designed 
to  invade  the  states  by  the  way  of  Lake  Champlain 
and  the  Hudson. 

31.  On  the  16th  of  June,  Burgoyne,  at  the  head  of 
his  army,  which  consisted  of  more  than  seven  thousand 
British  and  German  troops,  and  several  thousand  Ca 
nadians  and  Indians,  left  St.  John's  for  Crown  Point, 
where  he  established0  magazines  ;  and  then  proceeded 
to  investd  Ticonderoga.J     6At  the  same  time  a  detach 
ment  of  about  two  thousand  men,  mostly  Canadians 
and  Indians,  proceeded  by  the  way  of  Oswego,6  against 
Fort  Schuyler,  on  the  Mohawk  ;  hoping  to  make  an 


1777. 


1.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  battle  of 
German- 
town. 


Oct.  4. 


2.  Whither 
did  How& 
then  remove 
his  army  ? 
a.  Oct.  19. 

3.  What 
events  dees 
the  history 
noio  pro 
ceed  to  nar 
rate,  and 
why? 


4.  What  it 
said  of  Gen 
Burgoyne  ? 

b.  May  6. 


June  16. 
Of  his 
army? 


c.  Arrived 
June  30. 

d.  Julys. 
5.  Of  the 

expedition 
against  Fort 
Schuyler  1 
C.  N.  p.  242. 


*  Germantown  lies  on  a  street  three  miles  long,  and  is  centrally  distant  six  miles 
N.W.  from  Philadelphia.  (See  Map,  p.  152  ) 

t  Skippack  Creek  is  an  eastern  branch  of  Perkiomen  Creek,  which  it  enters  about 
twenty-three  miles  N.W.  from  Philadelphia.  Perkiomen  Creek  enters  the  Schuylkill 
fror.  the  N.,  about  twenty-two  miles  from  Philadelphia.  (See  Map,  p.  237.) 

%  The  important  fortress  of  Ticonderoga  was  situated  at  the  mouth  of  the  outlet  of 


240 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


[PART  in. 


l.  Of  the 

course  pur 
sued  by  St. 
Clair? 


2.  Of  the 

investment 

of  Ticonde- 

roga  ? 


8.  What  de 
sign  ivtM  St. 
Clair  obli 
ged,  to  aban 
don,  and 


t.  What  ar 
duous  work 
did  the  Brit 
ish  under 
take  and 
accomplish  ? 
a.  July  5. 


6.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  evacua 
tion  of  Ti- 
conderoga. 
b.  July  5,  6. 


6.  Of  the 
retreat  and 
reverses  of 
the  Amer 
icans. 


easy  conquest  of  that  post,  and  afterwards  to  rejoin  the 
main  army  on  the  Hudson. 

32.  lOn.  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  General  St.  Clair, 
who  commanded  at  Ticonderoga  with  a  force  of  but 
little  more  than  3000  men,  unable  to  defend  all  the 
outworks,  withdrew  to  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  fort. 
2The  British  troops,  now  extending  their  lines  in  front 
of  the  peninsula,  invested  the  place  on  the  northwest ; 
while  their  German  allies  took  post  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  lake,  in  the  rear  of  Mount  Independence, 
which  had  likewise  been  fortified,  and  was  then  occu 
pied  by  the  Americans.     3St.   Clair  had  at  first  con 
templated  the  erection  of  fortifications  on  Mount  De 
fiance,  which  commands  the  peninsula;  but  finding 
his  numbers  insufficient  to  garrison  any  new  works, 
the  design  was  abandoned. 

33.  4The  English  generals,  perceiving  the  advan 
tage  that  would  be  gained  if  their  artillery  could  be 
planted  on  the  summit  of  Mount  Defiance,  immedi 
ately  undertook  the  arduous  work  ;  and  on  the  fifth* 
of  the  month  the  road  was  completed,  the  artillery 
mounted,  and  ready  to  open  its  fire  on  the  following 
morning.     6St.  Clair,  seeing  no  possibility  of  a  longer 
resistance,  immediately  took  the  resolution  to  evacuate 
the  works,  while  yet  it  remained  in  his  power  to  do  so. 
Accordingly,  on  the  nightb  of  the  fifth  of  July,  the  fires 
were  suffered  to  burn  out,  the  tents  were  struck,  and 
amid  profound  silence  the  troops  commenced  their  re 
treat  ;  but,  unfortunately,  the  accidental  burning  of  a 
building  on  Mount  Independence,  revealed  their  situa 
tion  to  the  enemy. 

34.  60n  the  following  day,  the  baggage,  stores,  and 


Lake  George,  on  a  peninsula  of  about  500 
acres,  elevated  100  feet  above  Lake  Cham- 
plain,  and  surrounded,  on  three  sides,  by 
rocks  steep  and  difficult  of  access.  The 
only  approachable  point  to  the  fort  was 
across  the  neck  of  the  peninsula,  a  part  of 
which  was  covered  by  a  swamp,  and  the 
other  part  defended  by  a  breastwork.  If 
was,  however,  commanded  by  Mount  Defi 
ance,  a  hill  750  feet  high,  on  the  S.  side  of 
the  outlet,  and  one  mile  distant.  Mount 
Independence  is  an  elevation  half  a  mile  dis 
tant,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Lake.  (See 
Map.) 


CHAP.  III.] 


EVENTS    OF    1777. 


241 


provisions,  which  had  been  embarked  on  South  River, 
or  Wood  Creek,1-  were  overtaken  and  de;troyed  at 
Skeenesborough.b  The  rear  division  of  \he  main 
body,  which  had  retreated  by  way  of  Mount  Independ 
ence,  was  overtaken  at  Hubbardton.*  on  the  morning 
of  the  7th,  and,  after  an  obstinate  action,  wau  routed 
with  considerable  loss.  At  length  the  remnants  of  the 
several  divisions  arrived0  at  Fort  Edward,  on  the  Hu  i- 
son,  the  head-quarters  of  General  Schuyler ;  having 
lost,  in  the  late  reverses,  nearly  two  hundred  pieces  of 
artillery,  besides  a  large  quantity  of  warlike  stores  and 
provisions. 

35.  l Unable  to  retain  Fort  Edward  with  his  small 
force,  which  then  numbered  but  little  more  than  four 
thousand  men,  General  Schuyler  soon  after  evacuated 
that  post,  and  gradually  fell  back  along  the  river  until 
he  had  retired  to  the  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mo 
hawk.     2Here.  by  the  arrival  of  the  New  England 
militia  under  General  Lincoln,  and  several   detach 
ments  from  the  regular  army,  his  number  was   in 
creased,  by  the  middle  of  August,  to  thirteen  thousand 
men.     3The  celebrated  Polish  hero,  Kosciusko,  was  in 
the  army  as  chief  engineer. 

36.  'General  Schuyler,  in  his  retreat,  had  so  ob 
structed  the  roads,  by  destroying  the  bridges,  and  fell 
ing  immense  trees  in  the  way,  that  Burgoyne  did  not 
reach  Fort  Edward  until  the  30th  of  July.     *Here 
finding  his  army  greatly  straitened  for  want  of  pro 
visions,  and  it  being  difficult  to  transport  them  from 
Ticonderoga,  through  the  wilderness,  he  despatched"1 
Colonel  Baum,  a  German  officer  of  distinction,  with 
500  men,  to  seize  a  quantity  of  stores  which  the  Amer 
icans  had  collected  at  Bennington.f 

37.  *This  party,  being  mete  near  Bennington  by 
Colonel  Stark,  at  the  head  of  the  New  Hampshire 
militia,  was  entirely  defeated  ;  and   a  reenforcement 
which  arrived  the  same  day,  after  the  discomfiture, 
was  likewise  defeated  by  Colonel  Warner,  who  fortu- 


1777. 

a.  N.  p.  130. 

b.  Note  p. 

209,  and 

Map,  p.  181. 

July  7. 


c.  July  12. 


1.  WJiat 
course  did 
General 
Schuyler 
pursue? 


2.  What  re 
inforce 
ments  did 
}ie  receive? 


3.  Who  was 
chief  engi 
neer? 

4.  What  dif 
ficulties  had 

Burgoyne 
to  encoun 
ter? 
July  30. 

5.  Hoio  did 
he  attempt 

to  supply 
his  army? 
d.  Aug.  6. 


e.  Aug.  16. 

€.  IVJiatis 

said  of  the 

defeat  of  his 

troops  near 

Uenning- 

ton? 


*  Habbardton  is  in  Rutland  Co.,  Vermont,  about  seventeen  miles  S.E.  from  Ticon- 
deropa. 

t  Benninffton  village,  in  Bennington  County,  Vermont,  is  about  thirty-fivo  miles  S.E. 
from  Fort  Edward.  The  battle  was  touch  t  on  the  vvestom  border  of  the  town  of  Ben- 
nington,  and  partly  within  the  town  of  Hoosick,  in  the  state  of  New^ork. 

II 


242 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


[PART   ttL 


i. 

° 


nately  arrived  with  a  continental  regiment  at  the  some 
time.  The  loss  of  the  enemy  in  the  two  engagements 
was  about  seven  hundred  men,  —  the  greater  part  pris 
oners,  —  while  that  of  the  Americans  was  less  than  one 
hundred. 

38.  lTh&  battle  of  Bennington,  so  fortunate  to  the 
hebatnef  Americans,  caused  a  delay  of  the  enemy  at  Fort  Ed^ 
Bennmg-    war(j   neariy  a  month  ;  during  which  time  news  ar 

rived   of  the    defeat  of  the    expedition   against  Fort 

a.  Aug.  s.    Schuyler.*     2This   fortress,    under   the    command  of 
ac?ountaof  Colonel  Gansevoort,  being  invested4  by    the   enemy, 

thdef&n?caofi  ^eneral  Herkimer  collected  the  militia  in  its  vicinity^ 
Forfnschuy-  and  marched  to  its  relief;  but  falling  into  an  ambus- 

b.  Aug.  e.    cade,  he  was  defeatedb  and  slain.     At  the  same  time, 

however,  a  successful  sortie  from  the  fort  penetrated  the 
camp  of  the  besiegers,  killed  many,  and  carried  off  a 

c.  Aug.  22.   large  quantity  of  baggage.     Soon  after,  on  the  news  of 
3-  }Snelxtas  tne  approach  of  Arnold  to  the  relief  of  the  fort,  the 

and  St.  Leer  was 
the  siege. 

39.  3About  the  middle  of  September  Burgoyne  cross- 
SCHUYLER.  edd    the  Hudson  with  his  whole 

army,  and  took  a  position  on  the 
heights  and  plains  of  Saratoga,  f 


"of  BU™*  savage  allies  of  the  British  fled, 
forced  to  abandon 


*  Furt  Schuyler  was  situated  at  the  head 
of  navigation  of  the  Mohawk,  and  at  the  car 
rying  place  between  that  river  and  Wood 
Creek,  whence  boats  passed  to  Oswego.  In 
1753  Fort  Stanicix  was  erected  on  this  spot; 
but  in  1776  it  was  repaired  and  named  Fort 
Schuyler.  The  Fort  occupied  a  part  of  the 
site  of  the  present  village  of  Rome,  in  Oneida 
County.  It  has  been  confounded  by  some 
with  a  Fort  Schuyler  which  was  built,  in  the 
French  wars,  near  the  place  where  Utica 
now  stands,  but  which,  at  the  time  of  the  re 
volution,  had  gone  to  decay.  (See  Mnp.) 

(•  Saratoga  is  a  town  on  the  west  bank  of 
the  Hudson,  from  twenty-six  to  thirty-two 
miles  north  from  Albany.  Fish  Creek  runs 
through  the  northern  part  of  the  town.  On 
the  north  side  of  its  entrance  into  the  Hud 
son  is  the  village  of  Schuylerville,  immedi 
ately  south  of  which,  on  the  ruins  of  Fort 
Hardy,  which  was  built  during  the  French 
and  Indian  wars,  occurred  the  surrender  of 
Burgoyne.  The  place  then  called  Saratoga 
was  a  small  settlement  on  the  ^outh  side  of 
Fish  Creek.— (The  Map  on  the  left  shows 
ud  SUllwater ;  that 
Lips  of  Gates  and  Bur* 
?oyae,  at'tiie  time  of  the  biirrender.) 


•'•'1  \  \  ?ji  the  towns  of  Saratoga  a 
1  ua  the  ri:{ht,  the  camps 
•'i  -oyue.  at  iiie  time  of  th< 


t'fiAP.  m.}  EVENTS    OP   1777.  243 

'General  Gates,  who  had  recently  been  appointed  to  the    1T7T. 
command  of  the  northern  American  army,  had  moved  L  What  di^ 
forward  from  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk,  and  was  then    ^^r^? 
encamped  near  Still  water.*     Burgoyne  continued  to 
advance,  until,  on  the  18th,  he  had  arrived  within  two 
miles  of  'the  American  camp.     2On  the   19th  of  Sep-    sept.  19. 
tember  some  skirmishing  commenced  between  scout- 
ing  parties  of  the  two  armies,  which  soon  brought  on 
a  general  battle,  that  continued  three  hours  without 
any  intermission.     Night  put  an  end  to  the  contest 
The   Americans  withdrew  to  their  camp,  while  the 
enemy  passed  the  night  under  arms  on  the  field  of 
battle.     Both  parties  claimed  the  victory,  but  the  loss 
of  the  enemy  was  the  greatest. 

41.  3Burgoyne  now  intrenched  himself  for  the  pur- 
of  awaiting  the  expected  co-operation  of  General 

on  from  New  York.     His  Canadian  and  Indian  £]. 
forces  began  to  desert  him,  and.  cut  off  in  a  great  ffarmyj 
measure  from  the  means  of  obtaining  supplies  of  pro 
visions,  he  was  soon  obliged  to  curtail  his  soldiers'  ra 
tions.      "-On  the  7th  of  October,  an  advance  of  the  ene-      Oct.  7. 
my  towards  the  American  left  wingf,  ao-ain  brought  on   4.  Give  an 

i  ,       ,1  i  •   i  r        i  i        i  account  of 

a  general  battle,  which  was  fought  on  nearly  the  same  the  battle  of 
ground  as  the  former,  and  with  the  most  desperate     oc*o£r 
bravery  on  both  sides ;  but  at  length  the  British  gave 
way,  wilh  the  loss  of  some  of   their  best  officers,  a 
considerable  quantity  of  baggage,  and  more  than  four 
hundred  men.  while  the  loss  of  the  Americans  did  not 
exceed  eighty. 

42.  60n  the  night*  after  the  battle  the  enemy  fell  a- Oct-  7>  «• 
back  to  a  stronger  position,  and  the  Americans  in- 
stantly  occupied  their  abandoned  camp.     «Soon  after, 
Burgoyne  retired b  to  Saratoga,  and  endeavored  to  re- 

treat  to  Fort  Edward  ;  but  finding  himself  surrounded,    ' 
his  provisions  reduced  to  a  three  days'  supply,  and  de- 
ispairing  of  relief  from  General  Clinton,  he  was  reduced  u 

to  the  humiliating  necessity  of  proposing  terms  of  ca-  surrender.' 
pitulation  ;  and,  on  the  17th  of  October,  he  surrendered     Oct.  17. 
his  army  prisoners  of  war. 

*  The  town  of  Stiltwater  is  on  the  W.  bank  of  the  Hudson,  from  eighteen  to  twenty- 
six  miles  .\.  iVoin  Allmny.  The  village  of  the  same  name  iidjoins  the  river,  alioii 
'twenty-one  miles  N.  froin  Albany.  In  this  town,  three  or  four  miles  N.  from  the  vil 
lage,  were  fought  the  battles  of  Sej>t.  19th  and  Oct.  7th.  (See  Map,  previous  page,) 


244 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


[PART   HI, 


IT1?1?.        43.   lThe  Americans  thereby  acquired  a  fine  train 
i.  what  were  °f  brass  artillery,  nearly  five  thousand  muskets,  and  an 


tages  and 
happy  ef 
fects  uj  this 
victory? 


said  of  the 
movements 
of  General 


a.  Oct.  6. 
b.  N.  p.  124. 
c.  Oct.  13. 

4.  Of  the 
northern 

posts '} 

5.  Of  the 


immense  quantity  of  other  ordinary  implements  of  war. 
The  news  of  this  brilliant  victory  caused  the  greatest 
exultation  throughout  the  country,  and  doubts  were  no 
longer  entertained  of  the  final  independence  of  the 
A.merican  colonies. 

44.  2The  army  of  Gates  was  immediately  put  in 
motion  to  stop  the  devastations  of  General  Clinton, 
who  had  proceeded  up  the  Hudson  with  a  force  of 
3000  men,  with  the  hope  of  making  a  diversion  in  fa- 

3.  what  is  vor  of  Burgoyiie.  3Forts  Clinton*  and  Montgomery, 
after  a  severe  assault,  fella  into  his  hands, — and  the 
village  of  Kingston1*  was  wantonly  burned,0 — but  on 
hearing  the  news  of  Burgoyne's  surrender,  Clinton 
immediately  withdrew  to  New  York.  4At  the  same 
time,  Ticonderoga  and  all  the  forts  on  the  northern 
frontier  were  abandoned  by  the  British,  and  occupied 
by  the  Americans,  6In  the  latter  part  of  October,  4000 
of  the  victorious  troops  of  the  north  proceeded  to  join 

ofthenorth?  t}le  armv  of  Washington  ;  and  we  now  returnd  to  the 

d.  See  p.  239.  /  .  &      .    .'    .          r -r»i  -i     j    i    i  • 

scene  of  events  in  the  vicinity  of  Philadelphia. 

45.  6A  short  distance  below  Philadelphia,  the  Amer 
icans  had  fortified  Forts  Mifflinf  and  Mercer^  on  op 
posite  sides  of  the  Delaware,  by  which  they  retained 
the  command  of  the  river,  and  thus  prevented  any 
communication  between  the  British  army  and  their 

ad^nmeni   ^eetj  tnen  moored  at  the  head  of  Delaware  Bay. 
FORTS  ON  THE  HUDSON.        46.    7Bolh  these  forts  were  attacked  by 
the  enemy  on  the  22d  of  October.     The  at- 

*  Fort  Clinton  was  on  the  W.  side  of  Hudson  River,  at  the 
northern  extremity  of  Rockland  County,  and  on  the  S.  side 
of  Peploaps  Kill.  On  the  north  side  of  the  same  stream,  in 
Oransre  County,  was  Fort  Montgomery.  (See  Map.) 

t  Fort  Mifflin  was  at  the  lower  extremity  of  Mud  Island, 
near  the  Pennsylvania  side  of  the  Delaware,  seven  or  eight 
miles  below  Philadelphia.     It 
is  still  kept  in  repair,  and  is  gar 
risoned  by  U.  S.  troops. 

j:  Fort  JUercer,  now  in  ruins, 
was  a  little  above,  at  Red  Bank, 
on  the  New  Jersey  side,  ;;r.d  lit 
tle  more  than  a  mile  distant 
from  Fort  M ifflin.  It  was  then, 
and  is  now.  enshrouded  by  a 
gloomy  pine  forest.  (See  Map.) 


thioaref' 
7.  Give  an 


CHAP.  HI.]  EVENTS    OF    1777.  245 

tack  on  Fort  Mercer,  then  garrisoned  by  less  than  500    1777. 

men,  was  made  by  nearly  2000  Hessian  grenadiers,  who,    of  Forts 

after  forcing  an  extensive  outwork,were  finally  compelled 

to  retire  with  a  loss  of  nearly  400  of  their  number.    The 

Hessian  general,  Count  Donop,  was  mortally  wounded, 

and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans.     The  attack 

on  Fort  Mifflin  was  at  first  alike  unsuccessful ;  but  after 

a  series  of  attacks,  the  fort  was  at  length  abandoned, a  a  Nov  16 

— the  garrison  retiring  to  Fort  Mercer.     In  a  few  days 

Forl  Mercer  was  abandoned, b  and  the  navigation  of    b.  NOV.  is. 

the  Delaware  was  thus  opened  to  the  enemy's  shipping. 

47.  ^oon  after  these  events,  Washington  advanced 
to  White  Marsh,*  where  numerous  unsuccessful  at- 
tempts0  were  made  by  Howe  to  draw  him  into  an  en- 
gagement ;  after  which,  the  British  general  retiredd  to  c.  From  the 
winter  quarters  in  Philadelphia.      2 Washington  en-  2dof  Dec8th 
camped6  at  Valley  Forge,f  where  his  troops  passed  a    d.  Dec.  s. 
rigorous  winter,  suffering1  extreme  distress,  from  the  e-  ®?c'  n: 

f         •      i  i  T  r  r        t  i      1       -i    •  on  /r  2.   What  IS 

want  of  suitable  supplies  of  food  and  clothing.  3Many  said  of  the 
officers,  unable  to  obtain  their  pay,  and  disheartened  dj>hee*mer- 
with  the  service,  resigned  their  commissions ;  and  „  "^"s?. 

.'  *?  !        :         ,        3.  Of  resrg* 

murmurs  arose  in  various  quarters,  not  only  in  the    nations; 

i  f  i          'i  111  tnurrmirs, 

army,  but  even  among  powerful  and  popular  leaders      $>c.  ? 
in  congress. 

48.  4The  brilliant  victory  at  Saratoga  was  contrasted    4.  ofthr 
with  the  reverses  of  Washington  in  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania  ;  and  a  plot  was  originated 

for  placing  General  Gates  at  the  head  of  the  armies. 
Washington,  however,  never  relaxed  his  exertions  in 
the  cause  of  his  country ;  and  the  originators  of  the 
plot  at  length  received  the  merited  indignation  of  the 
army  and  the  people. 

49.  5After  the  colonies  had  thrown  off  their  alle- 
giance  to  the  British  crown,  and  had  established  sen-  necessity  of 

i  '  »  T        /•       i  some  bond 

arate  governments  in  the  states,  there  arose  the  farther    Of  u 
necessity  for  some  common  bond  of  union,  which  would 
better  enable  them  to  act  in  concert,  as  one  nation. 

*  White  Marsh  is  situated  on  Wissahickon  Creek,  eleven  miles  N.W.  from  Philadet' 
phia.  (See  Map,  p.  152.) 

t  Valley  Forge  is  a  deep  and  ragged  hollow,  on  the  S.W.  side  of  the  Schuylkill, 
twenty  miles  N.W.  from  Philadelphia.  Upon  the  mountainous  flanks  of  this  valley 
and  upon  a  vast  plain  which  overlooks  it  and  the  adjoining  country,  the  army  of  Wash 
ington  encamped.  Through  the  valley  flows  Valley  Creek.  At  its  junction  with  the 
Schuylkill  is  now  the  small  village  of  Valley  Forge.  (See  Map,  p.  237.) 


f  46 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


[PART 


state*? 


1777.  »In  the  summer  of  1775,  Benjamin  Franklin  had  pro 
posed  to  the  American  congress  articles  of  confedera- 
^on  an(^  uni°n  among  the  colonies  ;  but  the  majority 

Franklin?  in  congress  not  being  then  prepared  for  so  decisive  a 
step,  the  subject  was  for  the  time  dropped,  but  was  re* 
sumed  again  shortly  before  the  declaration  of  inde 
pendence,  in  the  following  year. 

a.  177$.          50.  2Qn  the   nth  Of  JtiQQ}«  congress  appointed  a 
-  committee  to  prepare  a  plan  of  confederation.     A  plan 
was  reported  by  the  committee  in  July  following,  and, 
a^er  var:ious  changes,  was  finally  adopted  by  congress 

3.  oftherat-  on  the  15th  of  November,  1777.  a  Various  causes,  tho 
w  principal  of  which  was  a  difference  of  opinion  with  re- 
sPect  to  tne  disposition  of  the  vacant  western  lands, 
prevented  the  immediate  ratification  of  these  articles 
by  all  the  states;  but  at  length  those  states  which 
claimed  the  western  lands  having  ceded  them  to  the 
Union,  for  the  common  benefit  of  the  whole,  the  arti 
cles  of  confederation  were  ratified  by  Maryland,  the 
last  remaining  state,  on  the  first  of  March,  1781  ;  at 
which  time  they  became  the  constitution  of  the  country. 
51.  4The  confederation,  however,  amounted  to  little 
more  than  a  mere  league  of  friendship  between  the 
states  ;  for  although  it  invested  congress  with  many  of 
the  powers  of  sovereignty,  it  was  defective  as  a  per 
manent  government,  owing  to  the  want  of  all  means  to- 

5.  what  led  enforce  its  decrees.  6  While  the  states  were  bound  to- 
gether  by  a  sense  of  common  danger,  the  evils  of  the 
pjan  were  little  noticed  ;  but  after  the  close  of  the  war 
they  became  so  prominent  as  to  make  a  revision  of  the 

b.  see  p.  gss.  system  necessary.  b 


*terCdfafhe 


does  Chapter 

6.  What  had 
the  British 

confidently 


CHAPTER  IV. 


EVENTS    OF    1778. 


1.  PREVIOUS  to  the  defeat  of  Burgoyne,  the  British 

..  iii-iir-  i         -i  ,->  i 

expected,    ministry  had  looked  forward,  with  confidence,  to  the 

and  how  .     •*  ~     ,  '     -,         •,  c     , 

were  they    speedy  termination  of  the  war,  by  the  conquest  of  tha 
rebellious  colonies.     The  minority  in  parliament  erv 


CHAP.    IV.]  EVENTS    OF    1778.  247 

deavored,  in  vain,  to  stay  the  course  of  violent  meas- 
ures,  and  the  warlike  policy  of  the  ministers  was  sus- 
tained  by  powerful  majorities  in  both  houses.     'But 
the  unexpected  news  of  the  surrender  of  the  entire   surrender 
northern  British  army,  produced  a  great  change  in  the  oj>ernanny' 
aspect  of  affairs,  and  plunged  the  nation  into  a  dejec-    Produce? 
tion  as  profound  as  their  hopes  had  been  sanguine,  and 
the  promises  of  ministers  magnificent. 

2.  2Lord  North,  compelled  by  the  force  of  public     a.  Feb. 
opinion,  now  came   forward1   with   two  conciliatory 
bills,  by  which  England  virtually  conceded  all  that 

had  been  the  cause  of  controversy  between  the  two  Lord  North, 

'- 


ii'-iiii 
countries,  and  offered  more  than  the  colonies  had  asked   were  they 

,      .      ',  .  Tii          •  f  •     i  i  received} 

or  desired  previous  to  the  declaration  of  independence. 
These  bills  passed  rapidly  through  parliament,  and 
received  the  royal  assent.  b  b.  March  11. 

3.  Commissioners  were  then  sent  to  America,  with  3  What  pro. 
proposals  for  an  amicable  adjustment  of  differences  ;  but 

these  were  promptly  rejected  by  the  congress,  which 
refused  to  treat  with  Great  Britain  until  she  should  theresuitt 
either  withdraw  her  fleets  and  armies,  or,  in  positive 
and  express  terms,  acknowledge  the  independence  of 
the  states.     4One  of  the  commissioners  then  attempted  4  Whatun. 
to  gain  the  same  ends  by  private  intrigue  and  bribery,  j™£*%Jt£%. 
—  which  coming  to  the  knowledge  of  congress,  that     e<t,and 
body  declared  it  incompatible  with  their  honor  to  hold  congress  re- 
any  correspondence  or  intercourse  with  him. 

4.  5Soon  after  the  rejection  of  the  British  terms  of     5.  lynat 
accommodation,  congress  received  the  news  of  the  ac-  ^SQlnce 
knowledernent  of  American  independence  bv  the  court  did  congress 

/•    -n  11  i         •  /*  /»        11  •  SOOfl  CtJtP.T 

of  trance,  and  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  alliance    receive? 
and  commerce  between  the  two  countries.    6The  treaty     Feb  6 
was  signed  the  sixth  of  February,  by  Benjamin  Frank-  e.  By  whom 
lin,  Silas  Deane,  and  Arthur  Lee,  on  the  part  of  Amer-  tnSSr* 
ica,  and  was  ratified  by  congress  on  the  fourth  of  May 
following. 

5.  7In  the  second  part  of  the  treaty  it  was  stipulated, 
that,  should  war  occur  between  France  and  England, 
the  two  parties  should  assist  each  other  with  counsel 
and  with  arms,  and  that  neither  should  conclude  truce 

or  peace  with  Great  Britain  without  the  consent  of  the  s.  Ho 
other.     8This  treaty  was  considered  equivalent  to  a 


248 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


[PART   IB. 


a.  April  is. 


2  whatwere 
t/iemoye- 

mtntsofAd- 


acifntoni 


June  is. 


3.  o/  wash- 


declaration  of  war  by  France  against  Great  Britain  ; 
and  the  two  European  powers  made  the  most  active 
preparations  for  the  approaching  contest. 

6.  1A  French  fleet,  under  the  command  of  Count 
D'Estaing,  was  despatched1  to  America,  with  the  de- 
sign  of  blockading  the  British  fleet  in  the  Delaware, 
while  Washington  should  hold  the  land  forces  in  check 
m  New  Jersey.     2But  Admiral  Howe  had  already  an- 
ticioated  the  sci^eme.  and.  before  the  arrival  of  D'Es- 

.  r      ,      .        .,     ,    _     r*         J  ..    ,       ,-..., 

t&lfigj  had  sailed  'or  JNew  York,  where  all  the  British 
forces  i*icl  been  ordered  to  concentrate.  General  Clin 
ton,  who  ii?d  succeeded  General  Howe  in  the  com 
mand  of  the  bnd  forces,  evacuated  Philadelphia  on 
the  18th  of  June,  and  with  about  eleven  thousand  men, 
and  an  immense  quantity  of  baggage  and  provisions, 
commenced  his  retreat  towards  New  York. 

7.  ^Washington,  whose  numbers  exceeded  those  of 
Clinton,  followed  cautiously  with  the  main  body  of  his 
army,  while  detachments  were  sent  forward  to    co 
operate  with  the  Jersey  militia  in  harassing  the  ene- 

4.  whatpre-  mY5  and  retarding  their  march.     4The  commander-in- 
elneraien-  chief  was  anxious  to  try  a  general  engagement,  but 
easement?  fas   opinion   was  overruled  in   a  council  of  officers. 

5.  Neverthe-  ^Nevertheless,  when  the  British  had  arrived  at  Mon 

less,  wliat  or-  ,     .,     TTT    ',  .  .-,,.  •, 

rs  did  Lee  mouth,*  Washington,  unwilling  to  permit  them  to 
reach  the  secure  heights  of  Middletownf  without  a 
battle,  ordered  General  Lee,  who  had  been  previously 
exchanged,  to  attack  their  rear. 

8.  6On  the  morning  of  the  28th,  the  light-horse  of 
Lafayette    advanced  against  the  enemy,   but,   being 

'iftiie&tffl  briskly  charged  by  Cornwallis  and  Clinton,  was  forced 
to  fall  back.  Lee,  surprised  by  the  sudden  charge  of 
the  enemy,  ordered  a  retreat  across  a  morass  in  his  rear 
for  the  purpose  of  gaining  a  more  favorable  position  j 
but  part  of  his  troops,  mistaking  the  order,  contm- 


e.  what 


BA1 


*  Mon.mov.th,  now  the  village  of  Freehold, 
in  Monmouth  County,  is  about  eighteen  railes 
S.E.  from  New  Brunswick.  The  principal 


Zccb  j,  p^t  Of  the  battle  was  fought  about  a  mile  and 
!  a  half  N.W.  from  the  village,  on  the  road  to 
'  Englishtown.  (See  Map  ;  also  Map,  p.  226.) 

t 'Middlctewn  is  a  small  village  twelve  miles 
N.E.  from  Monmouth,  on  the  road  to  Sandy 
Hook.    The  Heights  mentioned  are  the  JYV?-?- 
1  sink  Hills,  bordering  Sandy  Hook  Bay  on  tb* 
J  south.     (See  Map,  p.  226.)  ' 


CHAP.  IV.J  EVENTS   OF   1773.  249 

ued  to  retreat,  and  Lee  was  compelled  to  follow,  briskly    177§. ' 
pursued  by  the  enemy.     At  this  moment,  Washington,  "" 
coming  up,  and  both  surprised  and  vexed  at  observing 
the  retreat,  or  rather  flight  of  the  troops,  addressed 
Lee  with  some  warmth,  and  ordered  him  to  rally  his 
troops  and  oppose  the  enemy. 

9.  ^tuno-  bv  the  reproaches  of  his  general,  Lee    i.  Relate 

J  .         r  i ,  IT-  i  •  j  the  progrea 

made  extreme  exertions  to  rally,  and,  having  disposed  and  end  of 
his  troops  on  more  advantageous  ground,  opposed  a  pow-  th 
erful  check  to  the  enemy,  until  at  length,  overpowered 
by  numbers,  he  was  forced  to  fall  back,  which  he  did, 
however,  without  any  confusion.     The  main  body  soon 
coming  up  in  separate  detachments,  the  battle  became 
general,  and  was  continued  until  night  put  an  end  to 
the  contest.     2  Washington  kept  his  troops  under  arms  2.  what  oc 
during  the  night,  designing  to  renew  the  battle  on  the  /KS»? 
coming  morning ;  but  Clinton,  in  the  mean  time,  si-     ^igfit? 
lentlydrew  off  his  troops,  and  proceeded  rapidly  on  his 
route  towards  New  York. 

10.  3The  British  left  upon  the  field  of  battle  about  3.wtiatioat 
three  hundred  killed ;  while  the  loss  of  the  Americans  **  tained?* 
was  less  than  seventy.     On  both  sides  many  died  of 

the  intense  heat  of  the  weather,  added  to  the  fatigue  of 
the  day.     ^General  Lee,  who  had  been  deeply  irritated  4.  what  ™M 
by  the  reprimand  of  Washington  on  the  day  of  battle,  nGen.°Lee?f 
addressed  to  him  two  haughty  and  offensive  letters, 
demanding  reparation.     5The  result  was  the  arrest  of  5,  \vhat  fa 
Lee,  and  his  trial,  by  a  court-martial,  on  the  charges 
of  disobedience  of  orders,  misbehavior  before  the  ene 
my,  and  disrespect  to  the    commander-in-chief.     He 
was  found  guilty,  and  was  suspended  from  his  com 
mand  one  year.     He  never  rejoined  the  army,  but 
died  in  seclusion  at  Philadelphia,  just  before  the  close 
of  the  war. 

11.  6 After  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  the  British  pro- 
ceeded  without  farther  molestation  to  Sandy  Hook,  quent  move- 
whence  they  were  taken  on  board  the  British  fleet,  twoSrintea? 
and  transported1  to  New  York.      Washington  pro-    a.  July  5. 
ceeded  to  White  Plains,  where  he  remained  until  late  b.N.p.234. 
in  autumn,  when  he  retired  to  winter  quarters  at  Mid- 
dlebrook,1'  in  New  Jersey.     7On  the  llth  of  July  the 

fleet  of  Count  D'Estaing  appeared  off  Sandy  Hook, 

11* 


$50  THE   REVOLUTION.  [PART  12, 

1778.   but  being  unable  to  pass  the  bar  at  the  entrance  of 
'  ~~  New  York  Bay,  was  forced  to  abandon  the  design  of 

attacking  the  British  fleet,  and,  by  the  advice  of  Wash- 
i.  of  the    ington,  sailed  for  Newport,  in  Rhode  Island,     ^oon 
'British     after  the  departure  of  D'Estaing,  several  vessels  arrived 
at  New  York,  and  joined  the  British  fleet ;  when  Ad 
miral  Howe,  although  his  squadron  was  still  inferior 
to  that  of  the  French,  hastened  to  Rhode  Island  for  the 
relief  of  General  Pigot. 

12.  2In  the  mean  time  General  Sullivan,  with  a  de 
tachment  from  Washington's  army,  and  with  reenforce- 
rnents  from  New  England,  had  arrived  at  Providence, 
Greenland  with  the  design  of  co-operating  with  the  French  fleet 
in  an  attack  on  the  British  force  stationed  at  Newport. 
Sullivan  was  subsequently  joined  by  Generals  Greene 

a.  N.  p.  85,   and  Lafayette,  and  the  army  took  post  at  Tiverton,* 
a-™.  map>    whence,  on  the  9th  of  August,  it  crossed  the  eastern 

Aug.  9.      passage  of  the  bay,  and  landed  on  the  northern  part  of 

b.  N.p.214.  Rhode  Island.* 

» what  pro-       ^'  3j^  simu^taneous  attack  by  land  and  sea  had 
ventedan    been  planned  against  the  British  ;  but,  on  the  morning 
Aug.  10.     of tne  tenth,  the  fleet  of  Lord  Howe  appeared  in  sight, 
and  D'Estaing  immediately  sailed  out  to  give  him  bat- 
4.  iv?iat     ^e-     4While  each  commander  was  striving  to  get  the 
eviowed?1'  advantage  of  position,  and  at  the  very  moment  when 
they  were  about  to  engage,  a  violent  storm  arose,  which 
c.  Aug.  12.  parted0  the  combatants,  and  greatly  damaged  the  fleets. 
Aug.  20.         1 4.  5On  the  20th,  D'Estaing  returned  to  Newport, 
*'didit?ieer  kut  soon  sailedd  to  Boston  to  repair  damages,  contrary 
to  the  strong  remonstrances  of  the  Americans.     The 
British  fleet  returned  to  New  York.     ^General  Sulli 
van,  in  the  mean  time,  had  advanced  to  the  siege  of 
me  army  of  Newport,  but  seeing  the  allied  fleet  retire,  he  was  forced 

Sullivan  zn  •  i    i  i  •  IT-IT 

thfimefn   to  Wltnc*raw  his  army,      ihe  English  pursued,  and 

e.  Aug.  29.  attacked6  him  in  the  northern  part  of  the  island,  but 

were  repulsed  with  considerable  loss.     On  the  night 
Aug.  so.    of  the  30th  Sullivan  regained  the  mainland,  narrowly 

f.  Aug.  si.    escaping  being  intercepted  by  General  Clinton,  who 
acSS^o/  arrived  the   nextf  day,  with  a  force  of  four  thousand 

ti^mofcfen  men  an(^  a  %nt  squadron,  for  the  relief  of  Newport. 
Grey  and'       15.  7Finding  Newport  secure,  General  Clinton  re 
turned  to  New  York,  and  soon  after  detached  General 


CHAP.    IV.] 


EVENTS    OF   1778. 


251 


Grey,  on  an  expedition  against  the  southern  shores  of 
Massachusetts,  and  the  adjoining  islands.  Arriving1 
in  Buzzard's  Bay,*  a  place  of  resort  for  American  pri 
vateers,  he  burned  about  70  sail  of  shipping, — destroyed 
a  large  amount  of  property  in  New  Bedfordf  and  Fair 
Haven,  and  made  a  descentb  upon  Martha's  Vineyard. 
A  similar  expedition,0  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Ferguson,  was  soon  after  undertaken  against  Little 
Egg  Harbor,J  in  New  Jersey,  by  which  a  considerable 
amount  of  stores  fell  into  the  hands'1  of  the  enemy. 

1 6.  !In  the  early  part  of  the  summer,  a  force  of  about 
1600  tories  and  Indians,  under  the  command  of  Col. 
John  Butler  and  the  Indian  chieftain  Brandt,  appeared 
near  the  flourishing  settlements  in  the  valley  of  Wy 
oming,^  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehannah. 
About  400  of  the  settlers,  who  marched  out  to  meet 
the  enemy,  were  defeated6  with  the  loss  of  nearly  their 
whole  number.     The  fort  at  Wyoming  was  then  be 
sieged,  but  the  garrison,  being  drawn  out  to  hold  a 
parley  with  the  besiegers,  was  attacked,  and  nearly  the 
whole  number  was  slain. f 

17.  2The  remnant  in  the  fort,  having  sent  a  flag  of 
truce  to  know  what  terms  must  be  expected,  received 
in  reply,  "The  hatchet."     When  compelled  to  sur 
render  at  last,  their  women  and  children  were  shut  up 
in  the  houses  and  barracks,  and  consumed  in  one  gen 
eral  conflagration.     The  last  fort  offered  no  resistance, 
and  shared  the  same  fate.     All  the  settlements  were 
then  ravaged  and  desolated  by  fire  and  sword,  with  the 
most  cold-blooded  and   remorseless   barbarity.      The 
tories  appeared  to  vie  with,  and  even  to  surpass  the 
savages  in  these  scenes  of  horror. 

18.  3A   retaliatory   expedition   was  undertaken  in 
October,  against  the  Indians  on  the  upper  branches  of 


b.  Sept.  7. 

c.  Sailed 
Sept.  30. 


d.  Oct.  6. 

1.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  attack 
on  Wyo 
ming. 


c.  July'  S. 


f.  July  4. 

2.  Relate  the 
farther  cru 
elties  of  ths 
assailants. 


3.  IViiat  re 
taliatory 
expeditions 
were  un 
dertaken  ? 


*  Buzzard's  Bay  lies  on  the  S.  coast  of  Massachusetts,  E.  from  Rhrte  Island.  The 
distance  from  the  head  of  this  hay  across  the  peninsula  of  Cape  Cod  is  only  five  miles. 

t  Mew  Bedford  is  a  large  village  on  the  W.  side  of  an  arm  of  the  sea  that  sets  up  from 
Bu/.zard  s  Bay.  A  bridge  near  the  centre  of  the  village  connects  it  with  Fair  Haven 
»n  the  E.  side  of  the  stream. 

%  Little  Egg  Harbor  Bay,  River,  and  Town,  lie  at  the  southeastern  extremity  of  Bur 
lington  Co.,  about  sixty-five  miles  S.  from  Sandy  Hook.  The  British  troops  passed 
about  fifteen  miles  up  the  river. 

§  The  name  Wyoming  was  applied  to  a  beautiful  valley  on  both  sides  of  the  Susque- 
hanna  in  the  present  county  of  Luzerne,  Pennsylvania.  The  small  village  of  Wyo 
tning  is  on  the  W.  side  of  the  Susquehanaa,  nearly  opposite  Wilkesbarre. 


252  THE   REVOLUTION.  [PAR!  10. 

1W8.  the  Susquehannah  ;  and  one  early  in  the  following 
year,  by  Colonel  Clark,  against  the  settlements  estab- 

i.withiohat  lished  by  the  Canadians  west  of  the  Alleghanies.    lThe 

success?    tory  settlers,  filled  with  dismay,  hastened  to  swear  al 

legiance  to  the  United  States  ;  and  the  retreats  of  the 

hostile  tribes  on  the  Wabash*  were  penetrated,  and 

their  country  desolated. 

z.  what  -is        19.  2In  November,  a  repetition  of  the  barbarities  o  I 

'attack  on  Wyoming  was  attempted  by  a  band  of  tories,  regulars, 
valley?  and  Indians,  who  made  an  attacka  upon  the  Cherry 

a.Nov.ii.12.  Valleyf  settlement  in  New  York.  Many  of  the  in 
habitants  were  killed,  and  others  were  carried  into 
captivity  ;  but  the  fort,  containing  about  200  soldiers, 
was  not  taken.  3These  excursions  were  the  only 

3.  Oj  the,  .    .  .  .  11  .  ,  J 

remainder  t  events,  requiring  notice,  which  took  place  in  the  mid- 
ITT!>  die  and  northern  sections  of  the  country  during  the  re 
mainder  of  the  year  1778.  The  scene  of  events  was 
now  changed  to  the  south,  which  henceforth  became 
the  principal  theatre  on  which  the  British  conducted 
offensive  operations. 

b.  NOV.  3.  20.  4Early  in  November  the  Count  D'Estaing  sailedb 
f°r  the  West  Indies,  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  the 


me'haltfiehe  British  dependencies  in  that  quarter.     On  the  same 
fleets?      jay,  the  British  admiral  Hotham  sailed0  from  Sandy 

Hook  j  and  in  December,  he  was  followed  by  Admiral 

Byron,  who  had  superseded  Admiral  Howe  in   the 

5.  wtmt     command  of  the  British  fleet.     5In  November  Colonel 

occurred  «»  Campbell  was  despatchedd  from  New  York,  by  Gen- 

TiEUJsr!  eral  Clinton,  with  a  force  of  about  2000  men,  against 

Georgia,  the  most  feeble  of  the  southern  provinces. 
e.  Dec.  29.        21.  6Late  in  December  the  troops  landed6  near  Sa- 

vannah,  which  was  then  defended  by  the  American 


the  loss  of   p-eneral,  Robert  Howe,  with  about  600  remilar  troops, 

Savannah.    °     .          '  ,,'.,..  ~  ,    TT°          .      ,    r 

and  a  few  hundred  militia.  General  Howe  had  re 
cently  returned  from  an  unsuccessful  expedition  against 
Ea^t  Florida,  and  his  troops,  still  enfeebled  by  disease, 
were  in  a  poor  condition  to  face  the  enemy.  Being 

*  The  Wabash  River  rises  in  the  western  part  of  Ohio,  and  after  running  a  short  dis 
tance  N.W.  into  Indiana,  passes  S.W.  through  that  state,  and  thence  south  to  Ohio 
River,  forming  about  half  the  western  boundary  of  Indiana. 

f  Cherry  Valley,  town  and  village,  is  in  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  fifty-two  miles  W.  from  Al 
bany,  and  about  fifteen  S.  from  the  Mohawk  River.  It  was  first  settled  in  1740.  The 
luxuriant  growth  of  Wild  Cherry  gave  it  the  name  of  Cherry  Valley,  which  was  for  u 
long  time  applied  to  a  large  section  of  country  S.  and  W.  of  the  present  village, 


CHAP.  V.j  EVENTS    OF   1779.  253 

attacked*  near  the  city,  and  defeated,  with  the  broken  1779. 
remains  of  his  army  he  retreated  up  the  Savannah,  and  ^Dec  ^ 
took  shelter  by  crossing  into  South  Carolina. 

22.  1Thus  the  capital  of  Georgia  fell  into  the  hands  L  what  is 
of  the  enemy  ;  —  the  only  important  acquisition  which 
they  had  made  during  the  year.     The  two  hostile 
armies  at  the  north,  after  two  years'  maneuvering,  had 


been  brought  back  to  nearly  the  same  relative  posi- 
tions  which  they  occupied  at  the  close  of  1776  ;  and  the 
offending  party  in  the  beginning,  now  intrenching 
himself  on  New  York  Island,  was  reduced  to  the  use 
of  the  pickaxe  and  the  spade  for  defence.  2In  the  Ian-  2  How  waa 

fuage  of  Washington,  "  The  hand  of  Providence  had 
een  so  conspicuous  in  all  this,  that  he  who  lacked 
faith  must  have  been  worse  than  an  infidel  ;  and  he, 
more  than  wicked,  who  had  not  gratitude  to  acknowl 
edge  his  obligations." 


CHAPTER   V. 

Ofwliatdoes 
Chapter 

EVENTS    OF   1779. 

1.  3TnE  military  operations  during  the  year  1779,  . 

i          •       i  mi       T»  •     *  HOW  wen 

were  carried  on  in  three  separate  quarters.      I  he  Brit-   theopera- 
ish  force  at  the  south  was  engaged  in  prosecuting  the    yearim 
plan  of  reducing  Georgia  and  South  Carolina  ;  the  conducte{ 
forces  of  Washington  and  Clinton  were  employed  in 
the  northern  section  of  the  Union  ;  and  the  fleets  of 
France  and  England  contended  for  superiority  in  the 
West  Indies. 

2.  4Soon  after  the  fall  of  Savannah,  General  Prevost,    b.  Jan.  9. 
with  a  body  of  troops  from  East  Florida,  capturedb  the 

•    •  •   • 


4- 

events  sue- 


r  n       i  *.    i  i  •    •  •  i  •  • 

iort  at  Sunbury,    the  only  remaining-  military  post  m 

<~1  •  r  1    •     1         1  •          1    t    •         f  -IT  Jfe8  °f  Sa 

Ueorgia  ;  alter  which,  he  united  his  forces  with  those 
of  Colonel  Campbell,  and  took  the  chief  command  of 
the  southern  British  army.  An  expedition  whicjj,  he 
sent  against  Port  Royal,6  in  South  Carolina,  was  at- 

*  Sunbury  is  on  the  S.  side  of  Medvvay  River,  at  the  head  of  St.  Catharine's  Sound, 
about  twenty-eight  miles  S.W.  from  Savannah. 


254  THE   REVOLUTION.  [PART  III. 

tacked  by  the  Carolinians  under  General  Moultrie, 
and  defeated  with  severe  loss. 

3.  lln  order  to  encourage  and  support  the  loyalists, 
large  numbers  of  whom  were  supposed  to  reside  in  the 
interior  an(j  northern  portions  of  the  province,  the  Brit- 
2.  what  is  ish  advanced  to  Augusta.     2A  body  of  tories,  having 
rbodyof°ft(?  risen  in  arms,  and  having  placed  themselves  under  the 
coi.  Jtoyd?  command  of  Colonel  Boyd,  proceeded  along  the  west 
ern  frontiers  of  Carolina  in  order  to  join  the  royal  army, 
committing  great  devastations  and  cruelties  on  the  way. 
When  near  the  British  posts,  they  were  encountered* 
by  Colonel  Pickens  at  the  head  of  a  party  of  Carolina 
militia,  and,  in  a  desperate  engagement,  were  totally 

a.  Feb.  H.    defeated. a     Colonel  Boyd  was  killed,  and  seventy  of 

his  men  were  condemned  to  death,  as  traitors  to  their 
country, — but  only  five  were  executed. 

s.  what  ex-       4.  3Encouraged  by  this  success,  General  Lincoln, 

¥Gen°Lin-d  wno  nad.  previously  been  placed  in  command  of  the 

acrosTfhe   southern  department,  and  who  had  already  advanced 

savannah?  to  the  west  bank  of  the  Savannah,  sent  a  detachment 

of  nearly  2000  men,  under  General  Ash,  across  the 

river,  for  the  purpose  of  repressing  the  incursions  of 

the  enemy,  and  confining  them  to  the  low  country 

near  the  ocean. 

b.  March  3.       5.  4Having  taken  a  station  on  Brier  Creek,  f  Gen- 

eral  Ash  was  surprised  and  defeated15  by  General  Pre- 
^  t^ie  ^oss  °^  nearty  his  whole  army.     Most  of 
the  militia,  \vho  fled  at  the  first  fire  of  the  enemy,  were 
either  drowned  in  the  river,  or  swallowed  up  in  the 
s.withiohat  surrounding  marshes.     6The  subjugation  of  Georgia 
was  complete  ;  and  General  Prevost  now  busied  him- 

in*  •  /»         i  «  f»il  I* 

m  securmg  tne  farther  co-operation  of  the  loyalists, 
and  in  re-establishing,  for  a  brief  period,  a  royal  legis* 
lature. 

e.  what  is       6.  'Although,  by  the  repulse  at  Briar  Creek,  Gen- 

S8ituatiSn    era^  Lincoln  had  lost  one-fourth  of  his  army,  yet,  by 

ate,fftf  the  extreme  exertions  of  the  Carolinians,  by  the  middle 

Gefoin?    °^  -A-P1^  he  was  enabled  to  enter  the  field  anew,  at  the 

head  of  more  than  five  thousand  men.     Leaving  Gen- 

*  At  Kettle  Creek,  on  the  S.W.  side  of  the  Savannah  River. 

t  Brier  Creek  enters  the  Savannah  from  the  west,  fifty-three  miles  N.  from  Savan 
nah.    The  battle  was  fought  on  the  N.  bank,  near  the  Savannah. 


CHAP.  V.]  EVENTS   OF   1779.  255 

eral  Moultrie  to  watch  the  movements  of  General  Pre-    1779. 
vost,  he  commenced*  his  march  up  the  left  bank  of  the  a  April  ^ 
Savannah,  with  the  design  of  entering  Georgia  by  the 
way  of  Augusta. 

7.  General  Prevost,  in  the  mean  time,  had  marched 
upon  Charleston,  before  which  he  appeared  on  the  1  1th 
of  May,  and,  on  the  following  day,  summoned  the  town 
to  surrender  ;  but  the  approach  of  Lincoln  soon  com 
pelled  him  to  retreat.     On  the  20th  of  June  the  Amer 

icans  attacked13  a  division  of  the  enemy  advantageously  b  June20 
posted  at  the  pass  of  Stono  Ferry,*  but,  after  a  severe 
action,  were  repulsed  with    considerable  loss.      The 
British  soon  after  established  a  post  at  Beaufort,0  on  c.  see  Map, 
Port  Royal  Island,  after  which  the  main  body  of  the      p>  35- 
army  retired  to  Savannah.     The  unhealthiness  of  the 
season  prevented,  during  several  months,  any  farther 
active  operations  of  the  two  armies. 

8.  2  While  these  events  were  transpiring  at  the  South,  2.  HOW  were 
the  forces  of  Clinton,  at  the  North,  were  employed  in  0/  c^Z? 
various  predatory  incursions  ;  —  ravaging  the  coasts,  and  e^£^ 
plundering  the  country,  with  the  avowed  object  of  ren-      time? 
dering  the  colonies  of  as  little  avail  as  possible  to  their 

new  allies  the  French. 

9.  3In  February,  Governor  Tryon,  at  the  head  of  d.  N.p.224. 
about  1500  men,  proceeded  from  Kingsbridge,d  as  far  3.  Give  an 
as  Horse  Neck,  in  Connecticut,  where  he  destroyed  S^TY^ 
some  salt  works,  and  plundered  the  inhabitants,  but  £/oS- 
otherwise  did  little  damage.     General  Putnam,  being  andCofCput- 
accidentally  at  Horse  Neck,'  hastily  collected  about  a    wac^ca" 
hundred  men,  and  having  placed  them,  with  a  couple  e.  N.  p.  122 
of  old  field-pieces,  on  the  high  ground  near  the  meet-    apdM£p' 
ing-house,  continued  to  fire  upon  the  enemy  until  the 
British  dragoons  were  ordered  to  charge  upon  him  ; 

when,  ordering  his  men  to  retreat  and  form  on  a  hill 
at  a  little  distance,  he  put  spurs  to  his  steed,  and  plunged 
down  the  precipice  at  the  church  ;  escaping  uninjured  4.  what  a 
by  the  many  balls  that  were  fired  at  him  in  his  descent.  gj£j£2£ 

10.  4In  an  expedition  against  Virginia,  public  and  *^a/,^J»?ir' 
private  property,  to  a  large  amount,  was  destroyed1"  at  f.  May  14. 


*  Stono  Ferry,  ten  miles  W.  from  Charleston,  is  the  passage  across  Stono  River,  lead- 
Ing  from  John's  Island  to  the  mainland. 


256  THE   REVOLUTION.  [PART  HL 

IT'J'O.  Norfolk,  Portsmouth,*  and  the  neighboring-  towns  and 
~~  villages,  —  the  enemy  every  where  marking  their  route 

i.  of  the  by  cruelty  and  devastation.  JIn  an  expedition  up  the 
JpcSon  Hudson,  conducted  by  General  Clinton  himself,  Stony 
up  tteHud-  p0jntf  was  abandonetl,a  and  the  garrison  at  Verplank's 

a.  May  si.   Point|  was  forced  to  surrender13  after  a  short  but  spirit- 

b.  June  i.    e(j  resjstance      Both  places  were  then  garrisoned  by 

the  enemy. 

"  of  the  H'  2^arly  i*1  July?  Governor  Tryon,  with  about 
ie'cond  ex-  2600  men,  was  despatched  against  the  maritime  towns 

pedition  of       /•   /-^  «  T        i   •  T  •         TVT  TT 

GOV.  Tryon  oi  Connecticut.     In  this  expedition  New  Haven0  was 

conneSir    plundered,*1  and  East  Haven,  Fairfield,  and  Nor  walk, 

e.  seep?  107.  were  reduced  to  ashes."     Various  acts  of  cruelty  were 

a.  Julys,    committed  on  the  defenceless  inhabitants  ;  and  yet  the 

e.  7th—  isth.  infamous   Tryon  boasted  of  his  clemency,   declaring 

that  the  existence  of  a  single  house  on  the  coast  was  a 

monument  of  the  king's  mercy. 

12.  3  While  Tryon  was  desolating  the  coasts  of  Con- 
necticut,  the   Americans  distinguished  themselves  by 


mred  about'  one  °^     Q  most  Brilliant  achievements  which  occurred 

MS  time?  during  the  war.  This  was  the  recapture  of  Stony 
July  is.  Point,  on  the  Hudson.  4On  the  15th  of  July  General 
Wayne  advanced  against  this  fortress,  and  arrived  at 
tne  works  in  the  evening,  without  being  perceived  by 

the  attack?  tne  enemy.  Dividing  his  force  into  two  columns, 
both  marched  in  order  and  silence,  with  unloaded  mus 
kets  and  fixed  bayonets. 

5.  Give  an  13.  *As  they  were  wading  through  a  deep  morass, 
which  was  covered  by  the  tide,  the  English  opened 
upon  them  a  tremendous  fire  of  musketry,  and  of  can 
non  loaded  with  grape  shot  ;  but  nothing  could  check 

isth,  isth.  the  impetuosity  of  the  Americans.  They  opened  their 
way  with  the  bayonet,  —  scaled  the  fort,  —  and  the  two 
e.whatwere  c°lunins  met  in  the  centre  of  the  works.  6The  British 
^ost  uPwards  of  six  hundred  men  in  killed  and  prison 
ers,  besides  a  large  amount  of  military  stores.  The 
American  loss  was  about  100. 


*  Portsmouth,  Virginia,  is  on  the  west  side  of  Elizabeth  River,  opposite  to,  and  one 
mile  distant  from  Norfolk.  (See  Norfolk,  p.  213.) 

f  Stony  Point  is  a  high  rocky  promontory  at  the  head  of  Haverstraw  Bay,  on  the  W. 
bank  of  Hudson  River,  about  forty  miles  N.  from  New  York.  A  light-house  has  been 
erected  on  the  site  of  the  old  fort.  vSee  Map,  p.  244.) 

$  Verplank's  Point  is  on  the  E.  side  of  the  Hudson  River,  nearly  opposite  Stony  Poiat 
(See  Map,  p.  244.) 


CHAT.  V.J 


EVENTS    OF    1779. 


257 


14.  ^oon  after  the  taking-  of  Stony  Point,  Major 
Lee  surprised1  a  British  garrison  at  Paulus  Hook,* — 
killed  thirty,  and  took  one  hundred  and  sixty  prisoners. 
8These  successes,  however,  were  more  than  counter 
balanced  by  an  unsuccessful  attempt  on  a  British  post 
which  had  recently  been  established  on  the  Penobscot 
River.     3A  flotilla  of  37  sail,  fitted  out  by  Massachu 
setts,  proceeded  against  the  place. b     After  a  useless 
delay,  during  a  siege  of  15  days,  the  Americans  were 
on  the  point  of  proceeding  to  the  assault,  when  a  Brit 
ish  fleet  suddenly  made  its  appearance,  and  attacked0 
and  destroyed  the  flotilla.     Most  of  the  soldiers  and 
sailors  who  escaped  made  their  way  back  by  land, 
through  pathless  forests,  enduring  the  extremes  of  hard 
ship  and  suffering. 

15.  4The   Six  Nations,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Oneidas,  incited  by  British  agents,  had  long  carried  on 
a  distressing  warfare  against  the  border  settlements. 
5To  check  their  depredations,  a  strong  force,  under  the 
command  of  General  Sullivan,  was  sent  against  them 
during  the  summer  of  this  year.     Proceeding11  up  the 
Susquehanna,    from  Wyoming,  with  about  three  thou 
sand  men,  at  Tioga  Pointf  he  was  joined6  by  General 
James  Clinton,  from  the  banks  of  the  Mohawk,  with 
an  additional  force  of  1600. 

16.  6On  the  29th  of  August  they  found  a  body  of 
Indians  and  tories  strongly  fortified  at  Elmira,J  where 
was  fought  the  "  Battle  of  the  Chemung,"  in  which 
the  enemy  were  defeated  with  such  loss  that   they 
abandoned  all  thoughts  of  farther  resistance.     7Sulli- 
van  then  laid  waste  the  Indian  country  as  far  as  the 
Genesee  River,§  burned  forty  villages,  and  destroyed 
more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  bushels  of 

The  Indians  were  greatly  intimidated  by  this 


1779. 


4.  What  is 
said  of  the 
hostilities  of 
the  Six  Na 
tions? 
5.  Of  the 
expedition 
sent  against 
them  ? 

d.  July  31. 

e.  Aug.  522. 


Aug.  29. 
6.  Of  the 
"  battle  of 
the  Che 
mung  1" 


7.  Of  the, 
next  meas 
ures  of  Gen. 
Sullivan? 
Aug.,  Sept. 


corn. 


*  Paulus  Hook,  now  Jersey  City,  is  a  point  of  land  on  the  W.  side  of  the  Hudson, 
opposite  New  York  City.  (See  Map,  p.  117.) 

f  Tioga  Point  is  at  the  confluence  of  the  Tioga  River  and  the  Susquehannah,  in  the 
northern  part  of  Pennsylvania.  The  village  of  Athens  now  occupies  the  place  of  Sul 
livan's  encampment. 

t  Elmira,  formerly  called  Jfewtown,  is  situated  on  the  N.  side  of  the  Chemung  or 
Tioga  River,  about  twenty  miles  N.W.  from  Tioga  Point. 

$  The  Genesee  River  rises  in  Pennsylvania,  and  running  N.  through  New  York,  en 
ters  Lake  Ontario  seven  miles  north  of  Rochester. 


258 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


[PART   EX 


1779. 

The  effect  of 
theexpedi- 

twnf 

a.  sept.  9. 
\.\vhatis 

c'unt  D'E»- 


°fnah? 
b.  Oct.  9 


lowed  the 
repulse fron 

c.  Oct.  18. 


d.  Oct.  23. 


expedition,  and  their  future  incursions   became   less 
formidable,  and  less  frequent. 

17.  lEarly  in  September,  the  Count  D'Estaing,  re 
turning  from  the  West  Indies,  appeared*  with  his  fleet 
on  the  coast  of  Georgia,  and  soon  after,  in  concert  with 
the  American  force  under  General  Lincoln,  laid  siege 
to  Savannah.     After  the   expiration  of  a  month,  an 
assault  was  madeb  on  the  enemy's  works,  but  the  as 
sailants  were  repulsed  with  the  loss  of  nearly  a  thou 
sand  men  in  killed  and  wounded.     Count  Pulaski,  a 
celebrated  Polish  nobleman,  who  had  espoused    the 
cause  of  the  states,  was  mortally  wounded. 

18.  2The  repulse  from  Savannah  was  soon  followed 
by  the  abandonment  of  the  enterprise — Count  D'Estaing 
again  departing6  with  his  whole  fleet  from  the  Amer 
ican  coast,  and  General  Lincoln  retreating0  into  South 
Carolina.    Late  in  October,  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  fearing 
an  attack  from  the  French  fleet,  ordered  his  forces  in 
Rhode  Island  to  withdraw  to  New  York.    The  retreatd 
was  effected  with  so  much  haste,  that  the  enemy  left 
behind  them  all  their  heavy  artillery,   and   a  large 
quantity  of  stores. 

19.  3During  the  summer  of  this  year,  Spain,  anxious 
to  recover  Gibraltar,*  Jamaica,  and  the  two  Floridas, 
seized  the  favorable  opportunity  for   declaring6  war 
against  Great  Britain.      4An  immense   French  and 
Spanish  armada  soon  after  appeared*"  on  the  coasts  of 
Britain,  with  the  evident  design  of  invading  the  king 
dom  ;  but  a  variety  of  disasters  defeated  the  project. 

20.  5At  the  very  time  when  a  landing  was  designed 
at  Plymouth,  a  violent  gales  from  the  northeast  drove 
the  combined  fleet  from  the  channel  into  the  open  sea. 
Added  to  this,  a  violent  epidemic,  raging  among  the 
soldiers,  swept  off  more  than  five  thousand  of  their 
number.     6The  important  post  of  Gibraltar,  however, 
was  soon  after  besieged  by  the  combined   fleets   of 
France  and  Spain,  and  the  siege  was  vigorously  car 
ried  on,  but  without  success,  during  most  of  the  re 
maining  three  years  of  the  war. 

21.  7On   the   23d  of  September,  one  of  the  most 

*  Gibraltar  is  a  well  known,  high  and  narrow  promontory,  in  the  S.  of  Spain,  on  lha 
strait  which  connects  the  Atlantic  with  the  Mediterranean, 


ciSnwdarf 
e.  June  ie. 

4.  what  is 


iJBrifaiS? 
f.  Aug. 


project? 
§.  Aug. 


c.  what  a 
sa 


sept.  23. 


CHAP.  V.J  EVENTS    OP    1779.  259 

bloody  naval  battles  ever  known  was  fought  on  the  1779. 
coast  of  Scotland,  between  a  flotilla  of  French  and  fought  m 
American  vessels  under  the  command  of  Paul  Jones, 
and  two  English  frigates  that  were  convoying  a  fleet 
of  merchantmen.  l^Lt  half  past  seven  in  the  evening, 
the  ship  of  Jones,  the  Bon  Homme  Richard,*  of  40 
guns,  engaged  the  Serapis,  a  British  frigate  of  44.  i.  Give  an 
under  command  of  Captain  Pearson.  The  two  frig- 
Sites  coming  in  contact,  Jones  lashed  them  together, 
and  in  this  situation,  for  two  hours,  the  battle  raged 
with  incessant  fury,  while  neither  thought  of  surren 
dering. 

22.  While  both  ships  were  on  fire,  and  the  Richard 
on  the  point  of  sinking,  the  American  frigate  Alliance 
came  up,  and,  in  the  darkness  of  the  night,  discharged 
her  broadside  into  the  Richard.     Discovering  her  mis 
take,  she  fell  with  augmented  fury  on  the  Serapis, 
which  soon  surrendered.     Of  three  hundred  and  sev 
enty-five  men  that  were  on  board  the  vessel  of  Jones, 
three  hundred  were  killed  or  wounded.     The  Richard 
sunk  soon  after  her  crew  had  taken  possession  of  the 
conquered  vessel.     At  the  same  time  the  remaining 
English    frigate,    after   a   severe    engagement,    was 
captured. 

23.  8Thus  terminated  the  most  important  military 

events  of  1779.     The  flattering  hopes  inspired  in  the  remit  tfttu 
minds  of  the  Americans,  by  the  alliance  with  France    ™entsof 
in   the  former  year,  had  not  been  realized ;  and  the 
failure  of  every  scheme  of  co-operation  on  the  part  of 
the  French  fleet,  had  produced  a  despondency  of  mind 
unfavorable  to  great  exertions.     8The  American  army    3  Ofthe 
was  reduced  in  number,  and  badly  clothed ;  the  na-  ta^t£^f 
tional    treasury   was   empty ;    congress   was   without  ica,n  army 

v  i     ,J  .,!       «•*%'«••-  i  /.,  and  the  peo* 

credit;  and  the  rapidly  diminishing  value  of  the  paper      pie? 
currency  of  the   country,  brought  distress   upon    all 
classes, — occasioned  the  ruin  of  thousands, — and  even 
threatened  the  dissolution  of  the  army. 

24.  4On  the  part  of  Britain,  a  far  different  scene  was    4.  Ofthe 
presented.     Notwithstanding  the  formidable  combina-  ^°S/£ 
tion  of  enemies  which  now  threatened  her,  she  dis-  and  her  re- 

I  j        .  •    i     •  TlC-lOtd  €XCT~ 

played  the  most  astonishing  resources,  and  made  re-  ttorujbr  tht 
newed  exertions  for  the  conquest  of  the  colonies.    Par- 


260  THE   REVOLUTION.  [PART  Iff. 

178O.   liament  voted  for  the  service  of  the  year  1780,  eighty 
~  five  thousand  seamen,  and  thirty-five  thousand  troops, 
in  addition  to  those  already  abroad ;  and,  for  the  ser 
vice  of  the  same  year,  the  House  of  Commons  voted 
the  enormous  sum  of  one  hundred  millions  of  dollars. 


<»***.  CHAPTER  VI. 

Chapter 
VI  treat? 

EVENTS    OF   1780. 

l'aSy£       *'  CURING-  the  year  1780,  military  operations  were 
scene  of  ma-  mostly  suspended  in  the  North,  in  consequence  of  the 
transfer  of  the  scene  of  action  to  the  Carolinas.     2Late 


*n  December  of  the  previous  year,  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 
leaving  General  Knyphausen  at  New  York,  saileda 
with  the  bulk  of  his  army  to  the  South,  under  convoy 
°f  Admiral  Arbuthnot,  and  arrived  on  the  coast  ol 
Georgia  late  in  January.  On  the  10th  of  February 
^e  departed  from  Savannah  for  the  siege  of  Charleston, 
of  chaies-  then  defended  by  General  Lincoln,  and  after  taking 

b.  Feb.  11.    possession1*  of  the  islands  south  of  the  city,  crossed0  the 

c.  March  29.  Ashley  River  with  the  advance  of  the  army,  and  on 
April  i.      tne  first  of  April  commenced  erecting  batteries  within 

eight  hundred  yards  of  the  American  works. 

April  9.         2.  3On  the  9th  of  April,  Admiral  Arbuthnot,  favored 

8aiYofaAd-  ^y  a  strong  southerly  wind  and  the  tide,  passed  Fort 

™uihnot?    Moultrie  witn  little  damage,  and  anchored  his  fleet  in 

4.  of  the    Charleston  harbor,  within  cannon  shot  of  the  city.     4A 

^re'ndlr?  summonsd  to  surrender  being   rejected,  the  English 

a.  April  9.    openedd  their  batteries  upon  the  town.     5The  Amer- 

?didofaGm.  icans,  in  the  mean  time,  in  order  to  form  a  rallying 

Hoffhe  ff  point  for  the  militia,  and,  possibly,  succor  the  city,  had 

Senta™a?nst  assembled  a  corps  under  the  command  of  General  Hu 

him?      ger  on  the  upper  part  of  Cooper  River,  at  a  place  called 

Monk's  Corner.*     Against  this  post  Clinton  sent  a  de 

tachment  of  fourteen  hundred  men,  commanded   by 

Webster,  Taiieton,  and  Ferguson,  which  succeeded  IP 

e.  April  14.   surprising6  the  party,  —  putting  the  whole  to  flight,  — 

*  Monk's  Comer  is  on  the  W.  side  of  Cooper  River,  thirty  miles  N.  from  Charleston 
(Bee  Map,  next  page.) 


CHAP.  VI.] 


EVENTS    OF    1780. 


261 


after '} 
May  6. 


May  12. 


and  capturing1  a  largo  quantity  of  arms,  clothing,  and    17§O. 
ammunition. 

3.  ^oon  after,  an  American  corps  was  surprised11  on    a.  Mays. 
the  Santee,*  by  Colonel  Tarleton.     The  enemy  over- 

ran  the  country  on  the  left  side  of  the  Cooper  River,— 
Fort  Moultrie  surrendered  on  the  6th  of  May.  —  and 
Charleston  thus  found  itself  completely  enclosed  by  the 
British  forces,  with  no  prospect  of  relief,  either  by  land 
or  by  sea.  In  this  extremity,  the  fortifications  being 
mostly  beaten  down,  and  the  enemy  prepared  for  an 
assault,  on  the  12th  of  May  the  city  surrendered.  Gen 
eral  Lincoln  and  the  troops  under  his  command  became 
prisoners  of  war. 

4.  2Having  possession  of  the  capital,  General  Clin- 

ton  made  preparations  for  recovering  the  rest  of  the  da  General 

j  c  -L  v   i   •  it-  mi  Clinton 

province,  and  for  re-establishing  royal  authority.  Three  next  make, 
expeditions  which  he  despatched  into  the  country  were  ™wi™oftthl 
completely  successful.  One  seized  the  important  post  wffinwth 
of  Ninety-six  ;f  another  scoured  the  country  bordering  countrv? 
on  the  Savannah  ;  while  Lord  Cornwallis  passed  the  *-™fft£j$i 
Santee,  and  made  himself  master  of  Georgetown.  \  3A  pCBuford?  ' 
body  of  about  400  republicans,  under  Colonel  Buford, 
retreating  towards  North  Carolina,  being  pursued  by 
Colonel  Tarleton,  and  overtaken13  at  Waxhaw  Creek,§ 
was  entirely  cut  to  pieces.  4Many  of  the  inhabitants 
now  joined  the  royal  standard  ;  and  Clinton,  seeing  the 
province  in  tranquillity,  left 
Lord  Cornwallis 


WAR    IN    SOUTH    CA.ROI.INj! 


n    corn- 


*  Santee  River,  the  principal  river  of 
South  Carolina,  is  formed  by  the  con 
fluence  of  the  Wateree  from  the  E. 
and  the  Congaree  from  the  W.,  eighty- 
five  miles  N.VV.  from  Charleston. — 
Running  S.E.  it  enters  the  Atlantic, 
about  fifty  miles  N.E.  from  Charles 
ton.  (See  Map.) 

t  The  post  of  Ninety-six  was  near 
thtj  boundary  line  between  the  pres 
ent  Edgefield  and  Abbeville  Counties, 
S.  Carolina,  five  miles  S.W.  from  the 
Saluda  River,  and  150  miles  N.VV. 
from  Charleston.  (See  Map.) 

$  Georgetown  is  on  the  W.  bank  of 
the  Pedee.  at  it*  entrance  into  Win- 
yaw  Bay.  about  sixty  miles  N.E.  from 
Charleston.  (See  Map.) 

§  Waxhaio  Creek,  rising  in  N.  Caro- 
Jinn.  enters  tbe  WaU-ree  or  the  Ca- 
tawba  fr.m  th<-  K..  15T>  miles  N.W. 
from  Charleston.  (See  Map.) 


THE   REVOLUTION, 


[PART  lit 


the  British 

much  an 

noyed ? 


Sumpter  ? 
b.  July  30 


c.  Aug.  6. 


17§O.  mand  of  the  southern  forces  ;  and,  early  in  June,  with 
a  June  5  a  large  body  of  his  troops,  embarked1  for  New  York. 
..HOW were  5.  lBut  notwithstanding  the  apparent  tranquillity 
which  prevailed  at  the  time  of  Clinton's  departure, 
bands  of  patriots,  under  daring  leaders,  soon  began  to 
collect,  on  the  frontiers  of  the  province,  and,  by  sudden 
attacks,  to  give  much  annoyance  to  the  royal  troops. 
2Colonel  Sumpter,  in  particular,  distinguished  himself  in 
these  desultory  excursions.  In  an  attack*  which  he  made 
on  a  party  of  British  at  Rocky  Mount*  he  was  repulsed, 
but  not  disheartened.  He  soon  after  surprised  and  com 
pletely  defeated0  a  large  body  of  British  regulars  and 
tories  posted  at  Hanging  Rock. f  3This  partisan  war 
fare  restored  confidence  to  the  republicans, — disheart 
ened  the  loyalists, — and  confined  to  more  narrow  limits 
the  operations  of  the  enemy. 

6.   4In  the  mean  time  a  strong  force  from  the  North, 
•{ime,Hwere  under  General  Gates,  was  approaching  for  the  relief 
of  the  southern  provinces.     The  British  general,  Lord 
Rawdon,  on  receiving  tidings  of  the  approach  of  Gates, 
concentrated  his  forces  at  CamdenJ,  where  he  was  soon 
d.Aug.  13,14.  after  joined*1  by  Lord  Cornwallis  from  Charleston.    On 
the  night  of  the  15th  of  August,  Gates  advanced  from 
Clermont,§  with  the  View  of  surprising  the   British 
camp.     At  the  same  time   Cornwallis  and  Rawdon 
were  advancing  from  Camden,  with  the  design  of  sur- 
5.  Give  an  prising  the  Americans. 

fheSieof  7-  5The  two  vanguards  met  in  the  night  near  San- 
8cn&?  aers'  Creek,  when  some  skirmishing  ensued,  and  in 
e.  Aug.  is.  the  morning  a  general  engagement  commenced6  be^ 
tween  the  two  armies.  The  first  onset 
decided  the  fate  of  the  battle.  The  Vir 
ginia  and  Carolina  militia  wavering,  the 


mat,  in 


6vr.  OF  SANDERS'  CREEK. 


*  Rocky  Mount  is  at  the  northern  extremity  of  the  pres 
ent  Fail-field  County,  on  the  W.  bank  of  the  Wateree, 
thirty-five  miles  N.W.  from  Charleston.  (Map.  p.  261.) 

t  Hanging  Rock  is  a  short  distance  E.  from  the  Ca^ 
ta\vb;i  or  VVateree  River,  in  the  present  Lancaster  County 
and  about  thirty-rive  miles  N.  from  Camrten.  (Map,  p.  261.) 

J  Camden  is  on  the  E.  bank  of  the  Wateree,  110  miles 
N.W.  from  Charleston.  The  battle  of  the  16th  took 
place  a  little  N.from  Sanders'  Creek,  about  eight  miles  N» 
from  Camden.  (See  Map ;  also  Map,  p.  281.) 

$  Clermont  is  about  thirteen  miles  N.  from  Camdea. 
(See  Map,  p.  261.; 


CHAP.    VI.] 


EVENTS    OF   1780. 


263 


British  charged  them  with  fixed  "bayonets,  and  soon 
put  them  to  flight ;  but  the  Maryland  and  Delaware 
regiments  sustained  the  fight  with  great  gallantry, 
and  several  times  compelled  the  enemy  to  retire.  At 
length,  being  charged  in  the  flank  by  Tarleton's  cav 
alry, — surrounded, — and  overwhelmed  by  numbers, 
they  were  forced  to  give  way,  and  the  rout  became 
general. 

8.  lThe  Americans  lost  in  this  unfortunate  engage 
ment,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  captured,  about  a  thou 
sand  men,  besides  all  their  artillery,  ammunition  wag 
ons,  and  much   of  their  baggage.*     The  Baron  De 
Kalb,  second  in  command,  was  mortally  wounded. 
The  British  reported  their  loss  at  three  hundred  and 
twenty-five.     3YVith  the  remnant  of  his  forces  Gates 
rapidly  retreated  to  Hillsboro',t  in  North  Carolina. 

9.  3The  defeat  of  Gates  was  soon  followed  by  the 
surprise  and  dispersion  of  Sumpter's  corps.     This  offi 
cer,  who  had  already  advanced  between  Camden  and 
Charleston,  on  learning  the  misfortune  of  his  superior, 
retired  promptly  to  the  upper  parts  of  Carolina,  but  at 
Fishing  Creekf  his  troops  were  surprised  by  Tarleton's 
Cavalry,  and  routed"  with  great  slaughter. 

10.  4Cornwallis,  again  supposing  the  province  sub 
dued,  adopted  measures  of  extreme  severity,  in  order  to 
compel  a  submission  to  royal  authority.     Orders  were 
given  to  hang  every  militia  man  who,  having  once 
served   with   the    British,  had  afterwards  joined  the 
Americans;  and  those  who  had  formerly  submitted, 
but  had  taken  part  in  the  recent  revolt,  were  impris 
oned,  and  their  property  Was  taken  from  them  or  de 
stroyed.    5But  these  rigorous  measures  failed  to  accom 
plish  their  object ;  for  although  the  spirit  of  the  people 
was  overawed,  it  was  not  subdued.     The  cry  of  ven 
geance  arose  from  an  exasperated  people,  and  the  Brit 
ish  standard  became  an  object  of  execration. 

11.  6In    September,   Cornwallis   detached  Colonel 


1780. 


1.  What 

losses  did 

each  party 

siistain  in 

this  action  1 


2.  Whither 
did  Gates 
retreat  ? 

3.  What  be 
fell  Sump 
ter's  corps 

soon  after? 


a.  Aug.  18. 

4.  What  se 
vere  meas- 


Cornwallii 


the  effect  of 

these  meas 

ures? 


*  (The  British  accounts,  Stedman,  ii.  210,  Andrews  iv.  30,  &c.,  estimate  the  Amer 
ican  loss  at  about  2000.) 

t  Hillsboro\  in  N.  Carolina,  is  situated  on  one  of  the  head  branches  of  the  Neuse  River, 
durty -five  miles  \.Wr.  from  Raleigh. 

$  Fishing  Creek  enters  the  Wateree  from  the  W.,  about  thirty  miles  N.W.  from 
£arnden.  "(See  Map,  p.  361.) 


£64 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


[PART  ffl. 


a.  Oct.  7. 

tf$jKn!?a 

Mountain? 


2.  What  sue- 

cesses  of 


b.  NOV.  12, 
&R?verd 


s.  what  is 

saMario)iT' 

4  of  events 
during  the 

remainder 

of  the  year? 


c.June  7. 


Ferguson  to  the  frontiers  of  North  Carolina,  for  the 
purpose  of  encouraging  the  loyalists  to  take  arms.  A 
considerable  number  of  the  most  profligate  and  aban- 
doned  repaired  to  his  standard,  and,  under  the  conduct 
of  their  leader,  committed  excesses  so  atrocious,  that 
the  highly  exasperated  militia  collected  to  intercept 
their  march,  and  arming  themselves  with  whatever 
chance  threw  in  their  way,  attacked  the  party  in  the 
post  which  they  had  chosen  at  King's  Mountain.* 
JThe  attack*  was  furious,  and  the  defence  exceedingly 
obstinate  ;  but  after  a  bloody  fight,  Ferguson  himself 
was  s}am?  anc[  three  hundred  of  his  men  were  killed 
or  wounded.  Eight  hundred  prisoners  were  taken, 
and  amongst  the  spoil  were  fifteen  hundred  stands  of 
arms.  The  American  loss  was  about  twenty. 

12.  2Notwithstandins"  the  defeat  of  General  Sumpter, 

,  -.  .11  i°i  r  -11-1 

he  had  again  collected  a  band  of  volunteers,  with  which 
he  continued  to  harass  the  enemy  :  and  although  many 
plans  were  laid  for  his  destruction,  they  all  failed  in  the 
execution.  In  an  attack13  which  was  made  on  him  by 
Maj°r  Wemys,  the  British  were  defeated,  and  their 
commanding  officer  taken  prisoner.  f  On  the  20th  of 
November  he  was  attacked  by  Colonel  Tarleton,  at 
Blackstocks,J  but  after  a  severe  loss  Tarleton  was 
obliged  to  retreat,  leaving  Sumpter  in  quiet  possession 
of  the  field. 

13.  3Another  zealous  officer,  General  Marion,  like- 
W^SQ  distinguished  himself  in  this  partisan  warfare,  and 
ty  cuttin§"  off  straggling  parties  of  the  enemy,  and 
keeping  the  tories  in  check,  did  the  American  cause 

,  "  .  f  .  ,_,       „       '  ,.   . 

valuable  service.  4JNo  farther  events  ol  importance 
took  place  in  the  South  during  the  remainder  of  the 
year,  and  we  now  return  to  notice  the  few  which  oc 
curred  during  the  summer  in  the  northern  provinces. 

14    sEar}y  in  June,  five  thousand  men,  under  Gen- 
eral  Knyphausen,  passed0  from  Staten  Island  into  New 


*  King's  Mountain  is  an  eminence  near  the  boundary  between  N.  Carolina  and  S. 
Carolina,  W.  of  the  Catawba  River.  (See  Map  p.  261.) 

t  This  occurred  on  the  eastern  bank  of  Broad  River  (a  northern  branch  of  the  Con- 
garee),  at  a  place  called  Fishdam  Ferry,  52  miles  N.W.  from  Carnden.  (See  Map,  p.  201.) 

J  Blackstocks  is  on  the  southern  bank  of  Tiger  River  (a  western  branch  nf  Broad 
River),  in  the  western  part  of  Union  County,  seventy-five  miles  N.W.  from  Camden. 
(See  Map,  p.  261.)  (There  is  another  place  called  Blackstocks  in  Chester  County,  forty 
miles  E.  from  this.) 


CHAT.  VI.]  EVENTS    OF    1780.  265 

Jersey, — occupied  Elizabethtown, — burned  Connect!-    1780. 
cut  Farms,* — and   appeared  before  Springfield ;  but  ring  G~ 
the  advance  of  a  body  of  troops  from  Morristown,  in-  eraiKnyp- 

,  '  i    i      J  ^  /»  i  •      nausen  s  e.c- 

duced  them  to  withdraw.     Soon  after,  the  enemy  again    volition 

,  i     •  ^.T  T  -II  -i      into  ^'eto 

advanced  into  INew  Jersey,  but  they  were  met  and     jersey? 
repulsed  by  the  Americans  at  Springfield. 

15.  xOn  the  10th  of  July  the  Admiral  de  Ternay  a.inRhoda 
arrived  at  Newport,1  with  a  French  fleet,  having  on 

board  six  thousand  men,  under  the  command  of  the 
Count  de  Rochambeau.  Although  high  expectations  Admiral 

TIT  -111^  •  *    '•  r   i       Ternay, 

had  been  indulged  from  the  assistance  of  so  powerful 
a  force  against  the  enemy,  yet  no  enterprise  of  im- 
portance  was  undertaken,  and  the  operations  of  both 
parties,  at  the  North,  were  mostly  suspended  during  the  theseasonf 
remainder  of  the  season. 

16.  2While  defeat  at  the  South,  and  disappointment  x.iwuttaan 
at  the  North,  together  with  the  exhausted  state  of  the  8tfj&nm6* 
finances,  and   an  impoverished  country,  were  openly  th^Am^? 
endangering  the  American  cause,  domestic  treachery  ^an  cause? 
was  secretly  plotting  its  ruin.     3The  traitor  was  Ar-  3  irhowtu 
nold ; — one  of  the  first  to  resist   British    aggression,  the  traitor, 

,    ',   .  ,  ~     ,  .  •  i     i    /?     i  r   and  what  is 

and,  hitherto,  one  of  the   most  intrepid  defenders  of  Ktidtfktmi 
American  liberty.     In  recompense  for  his  distinguished 
services,  congress  had  appointed  him  commandant  at 
Philadelphia,  soon  after  the  evacuation  of  that  city  by 
the  English. 

17.  4Here  he  lived  at  great  expense,  indulged  in  ga-  4.  what  is 
ming,  and,  having  squandered  his  fortune,  at  length 
appropriated  the  public  funds  to  his  own  uses.     Al- 
though  convicted  by  a  court-martial,  and  reprimanded 

by  Washington,  he  dissembled  his  purposes  of  revenge, 
and  having  obtained  the  command  of  the  important  for 
tress  of  West  Point,f  he  privately  engaged  to  deliver  it 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  for  10,000  pounds  ster 
ling,  and  a  commission  as  brigadier  in  the  British  army. 

18.  6To  Major  Andre,  aid-de-camp  to  Sir  Henry 

f^\>  11-  i       f     i         T-»   •  •  i  J     sin  ess  was 

L/linton,  and  adjutant-general  of  the  British  army,  a  intrusted  to 
young  and  amiable   officer  of  uncommon  merit,  the  Majdfefn 

*  Connecticut  Farms,  now  called  Union,  is  six  miles  S.W.  from  Newark,  on  the  road 
from  Elizabethtown  to  Springfield. 

t  The  important  fortres-s  of  West  Point  is  situated  on  the  W.  bank  of  the  Hudson, 
fifty-two  miles  from  New  York  City.  It  is  the  seat  of  the  United  States  Military  Acad 
emy,  established  by  act  of  Congress  in  1802.  (See  Map,  p.  244.) 


266 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


[PART 


2.  HOID  did 


3.whattoa9 


™  said  of 

Arnoldf 


1780.  business  of  negotiating  with  Arnold  was  intrusted. 
Caving  passed  up  the  Hudson,  near  to  West  Point,  for 
^  PurP°se  °f  holding  a  conference  with  the  traitor, 
and  being  obliged  to  attempt  a  return  by  land  ;  when 

m  *  i  11         -i  •  i  •  • 

near  larrytown*  he  was  stopped*  by  three  militia  sol- 
diers,—  John  Paulding,  David  Williams,  and  Isaat: 
Van  Wert  ;  who,  after  searching  their  prisoner,  con 
ducted  him  to  Colonel  Jameson,  their  commanding 
officer.  2Andre  was  incautiously  suffered  to  write  to 
Arnold  ;  when  the  latter,  taking  the  alarm,  immedi 
ately  escaped  on  board  the  Vulture,  a  British  vessel 
lying  in  the  river. 

19.  3The  unfortunate  Andre  was  tried  by  a  court- 
martial  ;  upon  his  own  confession  he  was  declared  rt 
spy,  and,  agreeably  to  the  laws  and  usages  of  nations;, 
was  condemned  to  death.  fArnold  received  the  stipu- 
lated  reward  of  his  treason;  but  even  his  new  com- 

,      ,  .         '     .  _  ,      , 

panions  viewed  the  traitor  with  contempt,  and  ths 
world  now  execrates  his  name  and  memory.  5Each 
of  the  captors  of  Andre  received  the  thanks  of  con- 
gresS;  a  silver  medal,  and  a  pension  for  life. 

^0.  6In  the  latter  part  of  this  year,  another  European 
power  was  added  to  the  open  enemies  of  England. 

£._   •<•,•,.•,  r  r  ..  r  •*-*• 

Holland,  icalouss  oi  the  naval  superiority  or  Britain, 

,       ,    ,        '  J,  r  •        n  J 

had  long  been  inendly  to  the  American  cause  ;  she 
had  given  encouragement  and  protection  to  American 
privateers,  and  had  actually  commenced  the  negotia 
tion  of  a  treaty  with  congress,  the  discovery  of  which 
immediately  called  forth  a  declaration1  of  war  on  the 
part  of  England. 

21.  7Thus  the  American  Revolution  had  already 
involved  England  in  war  with  three  powerful  nations 
°^  Europe,  and  yet  her  exertions  seemed  to  increase 
r  w^tn  the  occasions  that  called  them  forth.     Parliament 

again  granted  a  large  amount  of  money  for  the  public 
service  of  the  coming  year,  and  voted  the.  raising  of 
immense  armaments  by  sea  and  land. 

*  Tarn/town  is  on  the  E.  bank  of  the  Hudson,  twenty-eight  miles  N.  from  New  York. 
(See  Map,  p.  225.)  Andre  was  arrested  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  N.  1'rom  the  village 
He  was  executed  and  buried  on  the  W.  side  of  the  river,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  west  fronj 
the  village  of  Tappan,  a  few  rods  south  of  the  New  Jersey  Jine. 


ndre 


stances  un- 

der  which 

Englandde- 

dared  war 


a.  Dec.  20. 


CHAP.    VII.] 


267 


SURRENDER    OF    LORD    CORNWALLI9.      (See  p.  278.) 

CHAPTER  VII. 

EVENTS    OF    1781. 

1.  irFHE  condition  of  the  army  of  Washington,  at  the 
beginning-  of  the  year  1781,  was  widely  different  from 
that  of  the  royal  forces  under  the  command  of  Clinton. 
While  the  latter  were  abundantly  supplied  with  all  the 
necessaries  and  comforts  which  their  situation  required, 
the  former  were  suffering  privations  arising  from  want 
of  pay,  clothing,  and  provisions,  which  at  one   time 
seriously  threatened  the  very  existence  of  the  army. 

2.  2So  pressing  had  the  necessities  of  the  soldiers 
become,  that,  on  the  first  of  January,  the  whole  Penn- 
sylv.mia  line  of  troops,  to  the  number  of  one  thousand 
three  hundred,  abandoned  their  camp  at  Morristown. — 
declaring  their  intention  of  marching  to  the  place  where 
congress  was  in  session,  in  order  to  "obtain  a  redress  of 
their  grievances. 

3.  3The  officers  being  unable  to  quell  the  sedition, 
the  mutineers  proceeded  in  a  body  to  Princeton,  where 
they  were  met  by  emissaries  from  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 


1781. 


l.lVhatieera 
the  relative 
situation* 

of  the  two 
armies  at 


nlnscofthif 
year? 


2.  To  what 
course  was 
a  portion  of 


3.  \Vhat     . 
course  was 
taken  by  th» 
inuiinceri? 


268 

1781 


i.  what 
evtlwedf' 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


[PART   IIL 


T-l 


and  one  in 

the  Jersey 

line  ? 

4.  By  what 


su'aiiedJ 


en  Monis, 

and  what 


aid- 


e.  Give  an 
aArnfid'f 
inPvlrgiS. 


a.  Jan.  5. 


who  sought  to  entice  them  into  the  British  service. 
Indignant  at  this  attempt  upon  their  fidelity,  they 
seized  the  British  agents,  and  delivered  them  to  Gen 
eral  Wayne,  to  be  treated  as  spies. 

4.  1A  committee  from  congress,  and  also  a  deputa 
tion  from  the  Pennsylvania  authorities  met  them,  first, 
at  Princeton,  ancl  afterwards  at  Trenton  ;  and  after 
liberal  concessions,  and  relieving  their  necessities  in 
part,  induced  those  whose  terms  of  service  had  not  ex 
pired,  to  return  to  their  duties,  after  a  short  furlough 
2Being  offered  a  reward  for  apprehending  the  British 
emissaries,  they  nobly  refused  it ;  saying,   that  their 
necessities  had  forced  them   to  demand  justice  from 
their  own  government,  but  they  desired  no  reward  for 
doing  their  duty  to  their  country  against  her  enemies. 

5.  3This  mutiny,   and  another  in  the  Jersey  line 
which  was  instantly  suppressed,  aroused  the  attention 
of  the  states,  and  of  congress,  to  the  miserable  condition 
of  the  troops,  and  called  forth  more  energetic  measures 
for  their  relief.     4Taxation  was  resorted  to,  and  readily 
acquiesced  in  ;  and  money,  ammunition,  and  clothing, 
were    obtained  in  Europe ;  but  the  most  efficient  aid 
was  derived  from  the  exertions  of  Robert  Morris,  a 
wealthy  merchant  of  Philadelphia,  whom  congress  had 
recently  appointed  superintendent  of  the  treasury. 

6.  5He  assumed  the  collection  of  taxes,  contracted  to 
furnish  flour  for  the  army,  and  freely  used  his  own 
ample  means  and  personal  credit  to  sustain  the  gov 
ernment.     Tn  the  course  of  the  year  the  Bank  of  North 
America  was  established  under  his  care,  which  exerted 
a  highly  beneficial  influence  upon  the  currency,  and 
upon  public  credit.     It  has  been  asserted,  that  to  the 
financial  operations  of  Robert  Morris  it  was  principally 
owing  that  the  armies  of  America  did  not  disband,  and 
that  congress  was  enabled  to  continue  the    war    with 
vigor  and  success. 

7.  6Early  in. January  of  this  year,  General  Arnold, 
then  a  brigadier  in  the  royal  army,  made  a  descent 
upon  Virginia,  with  a  force  of  1600  men,  and  such  a 
number  of  armed  vessels  as  enabled  him  to  commit 
extensive  ravages  on  the  unprotected  coasts.     Having 
destroyed*   the  public  stores  in  the  vicinity  of  Rich- 


CHAP.  VII.] 


EVENTS    OF    1781. 


269 


mond,*  and  public  and  private  property  to  a  large 
amount,  in  different  places,  he  entered5  Portsmouth,0 
which  he  fortified,  and  made  his  head-quarters  ;  when 
a  plan  was  formed  by  Washington  to  capture  him  and 
his  army. 

8.  lLafayette,  with  a  force  of  1200  men,  was  sent 
into    Virginia ;    and   the    French   fleet,   stationed    at 
Rhode  Island,  sailedd  to  co-operate  with  him ;  but  the 
English  being  apprized  of  the  project,  Admiral  Arbuth- 
not  sailed  from  New  York, — attacked6    the  French 
fleet,  and  compelled   it   to  return   to  Rhode   Island. 
Thus  Arnold  escaped  from  the  imminent  danger  of 
falling  into  the  hands  of  his  exasperated  countrymen. 
2Soon  after,  the  British  general  Philips  arrivedf  in  the 
Chesapeake,  with  a  reenforcement  of  2000  men.    After 
joining  Arnold  he  took  the  command  of  the  forces,  and 
proceeded  to  overrun  and  lay  waste  the  country  with 
but  little  opposition. 

9.  3After  the  unfortunate  battle  near  Camden,  men 
tioned  in  the    preceding  chapter,2   congress   thought 
proper  to  remove  General  Gates,  and  to  appoint  Gen 
eral  Greene  to  the  command  of  the  southern  army. 
4Soon  after  taking  the  command,  although  having  a 
force  of  but  little  more  than  two  thousand  men,  he  des 
patched  General  Morgan  to  the  western  extremity  of 
South  Carolina,  in  order  to  check  the  devastations  of 
the  British  and  loyalists  in  that  quarter.     5Cornwallis, 
then  on  the  point  of  advancing  against  North  Carolina, 
unwilling  to  leave  Morgan  in  his  rear,  sent  Colonel 
Tarleton  against  him,  with  directions  to  "  push  him  to 
the  utmost." 

10.  6Morgan  at  first  retreated  before  the  superior 
force  of  his  enemy,  but  being  closely  pursued,  he  halted 
at  a  place  called  the  Cowpens,*  and  arranged  his  men 
in  order  of  battle.     7Tarleton,  soon  coming  up,  con 
fident  of  an  easy  victory,  made  an  impetuous  attack11 
upon  the  militia,  who  at  first  gave  way.     The  British 
cavalry  likewise  dispersed  a  body  of  the  regular  troops, 
but  vhile  they  were  engaged  in  the  pursuit,  the  Amer 
icans  rallied,  and  in  one  general  charge  entirely  routed 


17§1. 


L  ofthe 


d  March  s. 
e.  March  is. 


f  March  se. 
^J^JPJ,  j* 

saphmpsT' 

g.  see  p.  262. 


the  battle 


Green*  ? 

5.  what  did 
Corndl™lli8 


h  Jan  17 

7.  Give  an 


*  Cowpens  is  near  the  northern  boundary  of  S.  Carolina,  in  Spartanburg  district,  fivt 
toiles  S.  from  Broad  River.    (See  Map,  p.  261.) 


270  THE    REVOLUTION.  [PART   m, 

1781.    the  enemy,  who  fled  in  confusion.     lThe  British  lost 
i  what  loss  tnree   hundred  in    killed  and   wounded  ;  while   five 


ntindre(l  prisoners,  a  large  quantity  of  baggage,  and 
one  hundred  dragoon  horses,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
conquerors.  The  Americans  had  only  twelve  men 
killed  and  sixty  wounded. 
corwwoMfe  H-  2^n  receiving  the  intelligence  of  Tarleton's  de- 
^'''  kat>  Cornwallis,  then  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Broad 
-^iver>*  destroyed  his  heavy  baggage,  and  commenced 
a  rapid  march  towards  the  fords  of  the  Catawba,t 
hoping  to  arrive  in  time  to  intercept  the  retreat  of  Mor- 
gan  before  he  could  pass  that  river.  3After  a  toilsome 
marcn?  Morgan  succeeded  in  reaching  the  fords,  and 

a.  Jan.  29.   crossed"  the  river  in  safety  ;  but  only  two  hours  later 

the  van  of  the  enemy  appeared  on  the  opposite  bank. 
It  being  then  in  the  evening,  Cornwallis  halted  and 
encamped  ;  feeling  confident  of  overtaking  his  adver 
sary  in  the  morning.  During  the  night  a  heavy  rain 
raised  the  waters  of  the  river,  and  rendered  it  impassa 
ble  for  two  days. 

ji.jtffcrtis  12.  *  At  this  time  General  Greene,  who  had  left  the 
Greene—of  main  body  of  his  army  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Pedee,| 
opposite  Cheraw,$  arrivedb  and  took  the  command  of 
Morgan's  division,  which  continued  the  retreat,  and 
which  was  soon  followed  again  in  rapid  pursuit  by 

b.  Jan.  31.    Cornwallis.     Both  armies  hurried  on  to  the  Yadkin, 

which  the  Americans  reached  first;  but  while  they 
e  Feb.  2,3.  were  crossing,0  their  rear-guard  was  attacked  by  the 
van  of  the  British,  and  iparj^of  the  baggage  of  the  re 
treating   army  was   abandoned.      Again   Cornwallis 
encamped,  with  only  a  river  between  him  and  his 
enemy  ;  but  a  sudden  rise  in  the  waters  again  retarded 
rlsl?offhe   ^m'  an^  he  was  obliged  to  seek  a  passage  higher  up 
the  stream.     5The  rise  of  the    waters,  on  these  two 

.  •  r>  T 

occasions,  was  regarded  by  many  as  a  manifest  token 


*  Broad  River  rises  in  the  western  part  of  N.  Carolina,  and  flowing  S.  into  S.  Caro 
lina,  receives  Pacolet  and  Tigor  Rivers  from  the  W..  and  unites  with  the  Saluda  two 
iniles  N.  from  Columbia  to  form  the  Consaree.  (See  Map,  p.  261.) 

t  Ctitawba  is  the  name  given  to  the  tipper  part  of  the  Watercc.  Cornwallis  crossed 
at  Gowan's  Ford,  30.miles  N.  from  the  northern  boundary  of  S.  Carolina.  (Map,  p.  261.) 

t  The  Grr.at  Pcdee  River  rises  in  the  Blue  Ridge,  in  the  northwestern  part  of  N.  Car 
olina,  and  flowing  S.E.  through  S.  Carolina,  enters  the  Atlantic  through  Winyaw  Bay 
sixty  miles  N.E.  from  Charleston.  In  N.  Carolina  it  bears  the  name  of  Yadkin  River. 

§  Ckeraw  is  on  the  W.  bank  of  the  Pedee,  ten  miles  8.  from  the  N.  Carolina  line 
(See  Map,  p.  261.)  The  Americans  crossed  the  Yadkin  near  Salisbury. 


CHAP.  VII.] 


EVENTS    OF    1731. 


271 


\Describ& 


of  the  protection  which  Heaven  granted  to  the  justice    1781. 
of  the  American  cause. 

13.  l After  crossing  the  Yadkin,  General  Greene 
proceeded  to  Guilford  Court  House,  and  after  being 
joined8-  by  the  remainder  of  his  army,b  continued  his    a.  Feb.  7. 
retreat  towards  Virginia,  still  vigorously  pursued  by  b.  seeiath 
Cornwallis,  who  a  third  time  reached0  the  banks  of   c  ^etTis. 
a  river,d  just  as  the  American  rear-guard  had  crossed  d.  The  Dan. 
safely  to  the  other  side.     2Mortified  at  being  repeat-  2.  HOW  d?d 
edly  disappointed  after  such  prodigious  efforts,  Corn-  ^IrmfnS 
wallis  abandoned  the  pursuit,  and  turning  slowly  to 

the  South,  established  himself  at  Hillsboro'.6  e.  N.  P.  sea. 

1 4.  3Soon  after,  General  Greene,  strengthened  by  a  f.  Feb.  2i,  22. 
body  of  Virginians,  recrossedf  the  Dan*  into  Carolina. 
Learning  that  Tarleton  had  been  sent  into  the  district 
between  Hawf  and  Deep  Rivers,  to  secure  the  coop 
eration   of  a  body  of  loyalists  who  were  assembling 

there,  he  sent  Col.  Lee  with  a  body  of  militia  to  oppose 
him.  On  the  march,  Lee  fell  in  with  the  loyalists, 
three  hundred  and  fifty  in  number,  who,  thinking  they 
were  meeting  Tarleton,  were  easily  surrounded. s  e.  Feb.  25 
While  they  were  eager  to  make  themselves  known  by 
protestations  of  loyalty,  and  cries  of  "  Long  live  the 
king,"  the  militia  fell  upon  them  with  fury,  killed  the 
greater  portion,  and  took  the  remainder  prisoners. 

15.  4Having   received    additional   reenforcements, 
which  increased  his  number  to  4400  men,  Greene  no 
longer  avoided  an  engagement,  but  advancing  to  Guil 
ford  Court  House,:):  posted  his  men  on  advantageous 
ground,  and  there  awaited  the  enemy.     Here,  on  the 

15th  of  March,  he  was  attacked  by  Cornwallis  in  per-   March  is. 
son.     At  the  first  charge,  the  Carolina  militia  retreated 
in  disorder.     The  regular  troops,  however,    BATTLE  OF  amLFORn 
sustained  the   battle  with  great  firmness ; 
but  after  an^obstinate  contest  a  general  re 
treat  was  ordered,  and  the  Americans  fell 

*  Dan  River,  rising  in  the  Blue  Ridge,  in  the  southern 
part  of  Virginia,  and  flowing  E.,  unites  with  the  Statftiton  to 
form  the  Roanoke. 

t  Haw  River  from  the  N.W.,  and  Deep  River  from  the 
W.,  unite  in  Chatham  County,  thirty  miles  S.W.  from  Ra 
leigh,  to  form  Cape  Fear  River. 

j  Guilford  Court  House,  now  Greensboro',  the  capital  of 
G;iilford  County,  is  between  the  sources  of  Haw  and  Deep 
Rivers,  about  eighty  miles  N.W.  from  Raleigh.  (See  Map.) 


House. 


COURT  HOUSE. 


272 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


[PART  in. 


1781.  back  several  miles,  leaving  the  field  in  the  posses- 
s^on  °^  tlie  enemy«  ^he  American  loss,  in  killed 
and  wounded  was  about  400  but  the  number  of 


l.Whatwere 


2.  what  is 


movements 


General 
Greene? 


April  25. 


H°iiMk's 


fugitives,  who  returned  to  their  homes,  increased  the 
total  loss  to  1300.  The  British  loss  was  about  500, 
among  whom  were  several  valuable  officers. 

2The  result  of  the  battle  was  little  less  than  a 
to  Cornvvallis,  who  was  unable  to  profit  by  the 
adr^ntage  which  he  had  gained.     He  soon  retired  to 
Wilmington,11  and,  after  a  halt  of  nearly  three  weeks, 
directed  his  marchb  upon  Virginia.     3General  Greene, 
a.  April  7.   m  the  mean  time,  defiling  to  the  right,  took  the  daring 
resolution  of  re-entering   South    Carolina;  and,  after 
various  changes  of  position,  encamped  on  Hobkirk's 
Hill,*  little  more  than  a  mile  from  Lord  Rawdon's 
post  at  Camden. 

17.  4Here  he  was  attacked  on  the  25th  of  April, 
*het£affie>tf  an(^  so  strong"ly  did  victory  for  a  time  incline  to  the 

side  of  the  Americans,  that  Greene  despatched  a  body 
of  cavalry  to  intercept  the  enemy's  retreat.  A  Mary 
land  regiment,  however,  vigorously  charged  by  the 
enemy,  fell  into  confusion  ;  and  in  spite  of  the  exertions 
of  the  officers,  the  rout  soon  became  general.  The 
killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  on  both  sides,  were 
nearly  equal. 

18.  5Soon  after,  Lord  Rawdon  evacuated0  Camden, 
and  retired  with  his  troops  beyond  the  Santee  River  ; 
when,  learning  that  Fort  Watsonf  had  surrendered, 
and  that  Fort  Mott,|  together  with  the  posts  at  Gran- 

by§  and  Orangeburg,||  were  closely  in 
vested,  he  retreated  still  farther,  and  en 
camped  at  Eutaw  Springs.  1  6These  posts, 

*  Hotkirk's  Hill.    (See  Map.) 

t  Fort  Watson  was  on  the  E.  bank  of  the  Santee,  in  tho 
S.1V.  part  of  Sumpter  County,  about  fifty-five  miScs  from 
Camden.  (Sec  Map,  p.  261.) 

i  Fort  Mott  was  on  the  S.  bank  of  the  Conjraree,  near  its 
junction  with  the  \Vateree,  about  forty  miles  S.  from  Cam 
den.  (See  Map,  p.  261.) 

§  Granfoy  i<  on  the  S.  bank  of  the  Cor.garee,  thirty  miles 
above  Fort  Mott.  (See  Map,  p.  261.) 

I)  Orangeburg  is  on  the  E.  bank  of  the  North  Eclisto, 
twenty-five  miles  S.W.  from  Fort  Mott.  (See  Map,  p.  261.) 

1\-Eutaw  Springs  is  the  name  given  to  a  small  stream 
that  enters  the  Santee  from  the  S..  at  the  N.W.  extremity 
of  Charleston  district,  about  fifty  miles  from  Charlestov 
(See  Map,  p.  261.) 


BAT.  OF  HOBKIRK  8  IULL. 


CHAP.    VIL]  EVENTS    OF   1781  273 

together  with  Augusta,  soon  fell  into  the  hands  of  the    1781. 
Americans;  and  by  the  5th  of  June  the  British  were  ~~ 
confined  to  the  three  posts—  Ninety-six,  Eutaw  Springs, 
and  Charleston. 

19.  l  After  the  retreat  of  Lord  Rawd  on  from  Cam-  i.  what  is 
d^n,  General  Greene  proceeded  to  Fort  Granby,  and 
thence  against  Ninety-six,  a  place  of  great  natural 
strength,  and  strongly  fortified.     After  prosecuting  the 

siege  of  this  place  nearly  four  weeks,  and  learning  that 
Lord  Rawdon  was  approaching  with  reenforcements, 
General  Greene  determined  upon  an  assault,  which 
was  made  on  the  18th  of  June  ;  but  the  assailants  were  Juna  18> 
beaten  off,  and  the  whole  army  raised  the  siege,  and 
retreated,  before  the  arrival  of  the  enemy. 

20.  2  After  an  unsuccessful  pursuit  of  the  Americans^  tWhatwert 
again  Lord  Rawdon  retired,  closely  followed  by  the.\the  move 

-  ens 


July. 


army  of  Greene,  and  took  post  at  Orangeburg,  where  t 
he  received  a  reinforcement  from  Charleston,  under  'wpuisiat 
the  command  of  Col.  Stewart,  Finding  the  enemy  ^****** 
too  strong  to  be  attacked,  General  Greene  now  retired,11 
with  the  main  body  of  his  army,  to  the  heights*  be 
yond  the  Santee,  to  spend  the  hot  and  sickly  season, 
while  expeditions  under  active  officers  were  continu 
ally  traversing  the  country,  to  intercept  the  communi 
cations  between  Orangeburg  and  Charleston.  3Lord  3.  wiuaf 
Rajflfdoji_SQpn  after  returned  to  England,  leaving"  Col 
onel  StewartNin  command  of  his  forces. 
^  21.  ^Before  his  departure,  a  tragic  scene  occurred  at 
Charleston,  which  greatly  irritated  the  Carolinians,  and 
threw  additional  odium  on  the  British  cause.  This 
was  the  execution  of  Colonel  Isaac  Hayne,  a  firm  pa 
triot,  who,  to  escape  imprisonment,  had  previously 
given  in  his  adhesion  to  the  British  authorities.  When 
the  British  were  driven  from  the  vicinity  of  his  resi 
dence,  considering  the  inability  to  protect,  as  a  dis 
charge  of  the  obligation  to  obey,  he  took  up  arms 
against  them,  and,  in  this  condition,  was  taken  prisoner. 
22.  He  was  brought  before  Col.  Balfour,  the  com 
mandant  of  Charleston,  who  condemned  him  to  death, 
although  numerous  loyalists  petitioned  in  his  favor. 

*  The  SanUc  Hills  are  E.  of  the  Wateree  River,  about  twenty  miles  south  firoi 
Caruden.    (See  Map,  p.  261.) 

12* 


274  THE   REVOLtJTION.  JPART  31 

1781.    *Lord  Rawdon,  a  man  of  generous  feelings,  after  having 
•  L  What  is  in  vain  exerted  his  influence  to  save  him,  finally  gave 
'£w°don%n  ki§  sancti°n  to  tne  execution.     2The  British  strongly 
tfi?im?a'    ur§'e^  tne  justice  of  the  measure,  while  the  Americans 
2.  pf  ike    condemned  it  as  an  act  of  unwarrantable  cruelty. 
1SSSSf\      23-  3EarlJ  m  September,  General   Greene    again 
3.  Give  an  advanced  upon  the  enemy,  then  commanded  by  Col- 
onel  Stewart  who,  at  his  approach,  retired  to  Eutaw 
Springs.a   On  the  8th  the  two  armies  engaged,  with  near- 
R.  N.  p.  272.  ly  equal  forces.     The  British  were  at  first  driven  in  con 
fusion  from  the  field,  but  at  length  rallying  in  a  favor 
able  position,  they  withstood  all  the  efforts  of  the  Amer 
icans,  and   after  a  sanguinary  conflict,  of  nearly  four 
hours,  General  Greene  drew  off  his  troops,  and  returned 
to  the  ground  he  had  occupied  in  the  morning.    During 
the  night,  Colonel  Stewart  abandoned  his  position,  and 
b.  N.  P.  23o.  retired  to  Monk's  Corner. b     4The  Americans  lost,  in 
the  lossifof  this  battle,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  about  300 
each  party?  men     ^phe  ioss  sustained  by  the  enemy  was  somewhat 

greater.        .^**~ 

s.  what  is       24.  6Shortly  after  the  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs,  the 
Se^fme  British  entirely  abandoned  the  open  country,  and  re- 
inatheacaro-  ^re(^  to  Charleston  and  the  neighboring  islands.    These 
Unas?      events  ended  the  campaign  of  1781,  and,  indeed,  the 
e.  of  the    revolutionary  war,  in  the  Carolinas.     6At  the  com- 
meHcement  of  the  year,  the  British  were  in  possession 
of  Georgia  and  South  Carolina ;  and  North  Carolina 
was  thought  to  be  at  their  mercy.     At  the  close  of  the 
year,  Savannah  and  Charleston  were  the  only  posts  in 
their  possession,  and  to  these  they  were  closely  confined 
by  the  regular  American  troops,  posted  in  the  vicinity, 
and  by  the  vigilant  militia  of  the  surrounding  country. 
7.  what  #       25.  'Though  General  Greene  was  never  decisively 
re^enefai     victorious,  yet  he  was  still  formidable  when  defeated, 
Greene?    an(j  every  Dattle  which  he  fought  resulted  to  his  ad 
vantage.     To  the  great  energy  of  character,  and  the 
fertility  of  genius  which  he  displayed,  is,  principally, 
to  be  ascribed,  the  successful   issue  of  the  southern 
tot**,   campaign.    _ 
account  of       26.  8Havmsf  followed,  to  its  termination,  the  order 

the  move-        „   .  &,  .   ,  1-1  i 

menu  of    of  the  events  which  occurred  in  the  southern  depart- 

Cormvallis  -, 

ante  April  ment,  we  now  return  to  the  movements  of 


CHAP.  VII.] 


EVENTS   OF   1781. 


275 


2.  what 

course  did 


3.  What  & 


who,  late  in  April,  left  Wilmington,*  with  the  avowed  1781. 
object  of  conquering  Virginia.    Marching  north  by  the  ^8eep 
way  of  Halifax,*  and  crossing,  with  little  opposition, 
the  large  and  rapid  rivers  that  flow  into  Roanoke  and 
Albemarle  Sounds,  in  less  than  a  month  he  reachedb   b.  May  20. 
Petersburg,!  where  he  found  the  troops  of  General 
Philips,  who  had  died  a  few  days  before  his  arrival. 
*The  defence  of  Virginia  was  at  that  time  intrusted 
principally  to  the  Marquis  de  Lafayette,  who,  with  a 
force  of  only  three  thousand  men,  mostly  militia,  could 
do  little  more  than  watch  the  movements  of  the  enemy,  intrusted? 
at  a  careful  distance. 

27.  2Unable  to  bring  Lafayette  to  an  engagement, 

~  •       i_        •    •     -.L        r  T 

Cornwallis  overran  the  country  in  the  vicinity  01  James 
River,  and  destroyed  an  immense  quantity  of  public 
and  private  property.  3An  expedition  under  Tarleton 
penetrated  to  Charlottesville,J  and  succeeded  in  making 
prisoners  of  several  members  of  the  Virginia  House  of 
Delegates,  and  came  near  seizing  the  governor  of  the 
state,  Thomas  Jefferson.  4After  taking  possession  of 
Richmond  and  Williamsburg,  Cornwallis  was  called 
to  the  seacoast  by  Sir  Henry  Clinton  ;  who,  apprehen- 
sive  of  an  attack  by  the  combined  French  and  Amer 
ican  forces,  was  anxious  that  Cornwallis  should  take  a 
position  from  which  he  might  reenforce  the  garrison  of 
New  York,  if  desirable. 

28.  Proceeding  from  Williamsburg  to  Portsmouth, 
when  on  the  point  of  crossing  James  River  he  was  at- 
tacked0  by  Lafayette,  who  had  been  erroneously  in- 
formed  that  the  main  body  had  already  crossed.    Gen-    c.  Juiv  e 
eral  Wayne,  who  led  the  advance,  on  seeing  the  whole 
British  army  drawn  out  against  him,  made  a  sudden 
charge  with  great  impetuosity,  and  then  hastily  re 
treated  with  but  little  loss.     Cornwallis,  surprised  at 

this  bold  maneuver,  and  perhaps  suspecting  an  ambus 
cade,  would  not  allow  a  pursuit. 


seacoast? 


*  Halifax,  in  N.  Carolina,  is  situated  on  the  W.  bank  of  Roanoke  River,  at  the  head 
of  sloop  navigation,  about  150  miles  N.  from  Wilmington. 

t  Petersburg,  Virginia,  is  on  the  S.  bank  of  Appomattox  River,  twelve  miles  above 
ts  entrance  into  James  River. 

%  Charlottesville  is  about  sixty-five  miles  N.W.  from  Richmond.  It  is  the  seat  of  tne 
University  of  Virginia,  an  institution  planned  by  Mr.  Jefferson.  The  residence  of  Mr. 
Jefferson  was  ztJIffHticello,  three  miles  S.E.  from  Charlottesville. 


276 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


[PART 


1781.  29.  Lifter  crossing  James  River  he  proceeded  to 
~a  From  Portsmouth  ;  but  not  liking  the  situation  for  a  pernui' 
Aug.  1-22.  nent  pOSt3  he  soon  evacuated  the  place,  and  concen 
trated*  his  forces  at  Yorktown,*  on  the  south  side  of 
York  River,  which  he  immediately  commenced  forti 
fying.  Gloucester  Point,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river,  was  held  by  a  small  force  under  Colonel  Tarleton. 

30.  2In  the  mean  time,  General  Washington  had 
formed  the  plan  of  attacking  Sir  Henry  Clinton  ;  and 
late  in  June,  the  French  troops  from  Rhode  Island, 
under  Count  Rochambeau,  marched  to  the  vicinity  of 
New  York,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  enterprise. 

'//c&  in,  cvua        o*TM  "  11  11  •  • 

made  by  the.  *  1  lie  intention  was  abandoned,  however,  in  August,  m 

If-rani**,  „     ,  /  3       .  O 

consequence  01  large  reeniorcements  having  been  re 
ceived  by  Clinton, — -the  tardiness  with  which  the  con 
tinental  troops  assembled,-— and  the  fairer  prospect  of 
success  which  was  opened  by  the  situation  of  Corn 
wallis. 

31.  4A  French  fleet,  commanded  by  the  Count  de 
Grasse,  was  expected  soon  to  arrive  in  the  Chesapeake ; 
and  Washington,  having  effectually  deceived  Clinton 
until  the  last  moment,  with  the  belief  that  New  York 
was  the  point  of  attack,  suddenly  drew  off  the  com 
bined  French  and  American  army,  and,  after  rapid 
marches,  on  the  30th  of  September  appeared  before 
Yorktown. 

32.  5The  Count  de  Grasse  had  previously  entered0 


!imencmd 
hat  move 

merit  was 


troops'} 


4.  ivhatis 


tined  ar 
mies  'I 


sept.  so. 


SIEGE    OF    YORKTOWN. 


retreat  the  Chesapeake,  and,  by  blocking  up  James  and  York 
lis^LToff"  Rivers,  had  effectually  cut  off  the  escape  of  Cornwallis 
by  sea  5  while  a  force  of  two  thousand  troops,  under 
the  Marquis  St.  Simon,  landed  from  the  fleet,  and  joined 
Lafa}^ette,  then  at  Williamsburg,  with 
the  design  of  effectually  opposing  the 
British,  should  they  attempt  to  retreat 
upon  the  Southern  States.    6A  British 
fleet  from  New  York,  under  Admiral 
Graves,  made  an  attempt  to  relieve 
Cornwallis,  and  to  intercept  the  French 
fleet  bearing  the  heavy  artillery  and 

*  Yorktown,  the  capital  of  York  County,  Vir 
gin ia,  is  on  the  S.  side  of  York  River,  about  seven 
miles  from  its  entrance  into  the  Chesapeake.  (Sea 
Map.) 


CHAP,  vn.] 


EVENTS   OF   1781. 


277 


military  stores,  from  Rhode  Island.  A  partial  action 
took  place*  off  the  capes,  but  the  French  avoided  a 
general  battle,  and  neither  party  gained  any  decided 
advantage.  The  object  of  the  British,  however,  was 
defeated. 

33.  l After  General  Clinton  had  learned  the  destina 
tion  of  the  army  of  Washington,  hoping  to  draw  off  a 
part  of  his  forces,  he  sent  Arnold  on  a  plundering  ex 
pedition  against  Connecticut.     2Landingb  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river   Thames,   Arnold   proceeded    in   person 
against  Fort  Trumbull)  a  short  distance  below  New 
London,*   which    was  evacuated6    on    his   approach. 
New  London  was  then  burned,0  and  public  and  pri 
vate  property  to  a  large  amount  destroyed. 

34.  3In  the  mean  time  a  party  had  proceeded  against 
Fort  Griswold,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  which, 
after  an  obstinate  resistance,  was  carried  by  assault.0 
When  Colonel  Ledyard,  the  commander  of  the  fort, 
surrendered  his  sword,  it  was  immediately  plunged 
into  his  bosom ;  and  the  carnage  was  continued  until 
the  greater  part  of  the  garrison  was  killed  or  wounded. 
4This  barbarous  inroad  did  not  serve  the  purpose  of 
Clinton  in  checking  the  advance  of  Washington  against 
Corn  wa  His. 

35.  5In  the  siege  of  Yorktown  the   French  were 
posted'  in  front,  and  on  the  right  of  the  town,  extending 
from  the  river  above,  to  the  morass  in  the  centre,  where 
they  were  met  by  the  Americans,  who  extended  to  the 
river  below.d     6On  the  evening  of  the  ninth  of  Octo 
ber,  the  batteries  were  opened  against  the  town,  at  a 
distance  of  600  yards ;  and  so  heavy  was  the  fire,  that 
many  of  the  guns  of  the  besieged  were  soon  dismount 
ed,  and  silenced,  and   the  works  in  many  places  de 
molished.     Shells  and  red  hot  balls  reached  the  British 
ships  in  the  harbor,  several  of  which  were  burned. 
7On  the  evening  of  the  llth  the  besiegers  ad 
vanced  to  within  three  hundred  yards  of  the 
British  lines. 


1781. 

a.  Sept.  5. 
6.  What  is 
said  of  the 
attempt  to 

relieveCorn- 
loallisl 

1.  What  ex 
pedition  dia 
Clintonsend 
to  Connec 
ticut,  and 
why  ? 

b.  Sept.  6; 
2.  What  did 

Arnold  ac 
complish  in 
person  ? 


3.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  capture 
ofFortGris- 

wold. 
c.  Sept.  6. 


7.  What  ad 
vance  was 
made  on  the, 
\\th! 


*  New  London,  in  Connecticut,  is  situated  on  the  W.  bank  of 
the  River  Th;unes,  three  miles  from  its  entrance  into  Lon?  Island 
Bound.  Fort  Trumbull  is  situated  on  a  projecting  point,  about 
n  mile  below  the  city.  Fort  Griswold  is  situated  opposite  Fort 
Trumbull,  on  an  eminence  in  the  town  of  Groton.  (See  Map.) 


278  THIS   REVOLUTION.  [PART   HL 

1781.        36.  ^n  the  14th,  two  redoubts,  in  advance  and  on 

Oct  14     the  left  of  the  besieged,  were  carried  by  assault ;  the 

i.whatoc-  one  by  an  American,  and  the  other  by  a  French  de- 

%uuth;    tachment.  These  were  then  included  in  the  works  of  the 

aSd°ofatfS  besiegers.  On  the  16th,  nearly  a  hundred  pieces  of  heavy 

^th/Slf  ordnance  were  brought  to  bear  on  the  British  works 

and  with  such  effect  that  the  walls  and  fortifications 

were  beaten  down,  and  almost  every  gun  dismounted. 

2.  of  the        37.  2No  longer  entertaining  any  hopes  of  effectual 
SuRiM  resistance,  on  the  evening  of  the  same  day  Cornwallis 
to  retreat  ?  attempted   to   retreat   by  way   of  Gloucester   Point ; 

hoping  to  be  able  to  break  through  a  French  detach 
ment  posted  in  the  rear  of  that  place,  and,  by  rapid 

3.  of  the    marches,  to  reach  New  York  in  safety,     frustrated 

in  this  attempt  by  a  violent  storm,  which  dispersed  his 
boats  after  one  division  had  crossed  the  river,  he  was 
reduced  to  the  necessity  of  a  capitulation ;  and,  on  the 
Oct.  10.  19th,  the  posts  of  Yorktown  and  Gloucester,  containing 
more  than  seven  thousand*  British  soldiers,  were  sur 
rendered  to  the  army  of  Washington,  and  the  shipping 
in  the  harbor  to  the  fleet  of  De  Grasse. 

a.  Oct.  24.       38.  4Five  days  after  the  fall  of  Yorktown,  Sir  Henry 
cwredjtoe  Clinton  appeared*  at  the  mouth  of  the  Chesapeake, 
dai/s  after   with  an  armament  of  7000  men ;  but  learning  that 
der'f       Cornwallis  had  already  surrendered,  he  returned  to 
b  NOV  5,    New  York.     5The  victorious   allies   separated   soon 
s.  whaidl-  after  the  surrender.     The  Count  de  Grasse  sailed13  for 
tne  West  Indies ;  Count  Rochambeau  cantoned  his 
army,  during  the  winter,  in  Virginia ;  and  the  main 
body  of  the  Americans  returned  to  its  former  position 
on  the  Hudson,  while  a  strong  detachment  under  Gen 
eral  St.  Clair  was  despatched  to  the  South,  to  reenforce 
the  army  of  General  Greene. 

«.  what  was      39.  6By  the  victory  over  Cornwallis,  the  whole  coun- 
K&of-  try  was,  in  effect,  recovered  to  the  Union — the  British 
tant victory?  p0wer  was  reduced  to  merely  defensive  measures — and 
was  confined,  principally,  to  the  cities  of  New  York, 
Charleston,  and  Savannah.     At  the  news  of  so  im 
portant  a  victory,  transports  of  exultation  broke  forth, 
.  what  re-  and  triumphal  celebrations  were  held  throughout  the 
Union.     'Washington  set  apart  a  particular  day  for 

i  f*  £*!•*  •  •  I 

the  performance  or  divine  service  in  the  army ;  recom 


CHAP.  VIH.]  CLOSE   OF   frHE    WAEj   ETC.  279 

mending  that  "  all  the  troops  should  engage  in  it  with  1781* 
serious  deportment,  and  that  sensibility  of  heart  which  majce  and 
the  surprising  and  particular  interposition  of  Providence  whff^.M 
in  their  favor  claimed."  mend? 

40.   'Congress,  on  receiving  the  official  intelligence,  i.  wfuawtu 
went  in  procession  to  the  principal  church  in    Phil-  f^on^ds 
adelphia,  "  To  return  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  the    occasio 
signal  success  of  the  American  arms,"  and  appointed 
the  13th  of  December  as  a  day  of  public  thanksgiving 
and  prayer. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Chapter 

CLOSE  OF  THE  WAR,  AND  ADOPTION  OF  THE     VIILtreat? 
CONSTITUTION. 

1.  *WHEN  intelligence  of  the  defeat  and  capture  of  a.Hmodtd 
Cornwallis  reached  London,  the  king  and   ministry 
evinced  a  determination   still  to  continue  the  war  for 

the  reduction  of  the  "  rebellious  colonies  ;"  but,  fbrtu- 
nately,  the  war  had  become  almost  universally  un- 
popular  with  the  British  nation.     3From  the   12th  of 
December  to  the  4th  of  March,  repeated  motions  were 
made  in  the  House  of  Commons  for  terminating  the  commons? 
war ;  and  on  this  latter  daya  the  House  resolved,  that     1 782. 
those  who  should  advise  the  king  to  continue  the  war  *• March  *' 
on  the  continent  of  North  America,  should  be  declared 
enemies  of  the  sovereign  and  of  the  country. 

2.  4On  the  20th  of  March  the  administration  of  Lord   Man*  20. 
North  was  terminated,  and  the  advocates  of  peace  im- 
mediately  came  into  power.     Early  in  May,  Sir  Guy 
Carleton,  who  had  been  appointed  to  succeed  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  in  the  command  of  all  the  British  forces,  arrived 

at  New  York,  with  instructions  to  promote  the  wishes 
of  Great  Britain  for  an  accommodation  with  the  United 
States.  In  accordance  with  these  views,  offensive  war 
mostly  ceased  on  the  part  of  the  British,  and  Washing 
ton  made  no  attern  pts  on  the  posts  of  the  enemy.  The 
year  1782  consequently  passed  without  furnishing  any 
military  operations  of  importance :  although  the  hostile 


280 


CLOSE    OF   THE   WAR. 


[PART  ttL 


1782. 


NOV.  so. 


ing  year  t 

1783. 

jan.  20. 


between 
England 
and  the 
United 
Slates? 


a.sincei763. 


ffnff  Cents' 


attending 

the  disband- 
army? 


array  of  armies,  and  occasional  skirmishes,  still  denoted 
the  existence  of  a  state  of  war. 

3.  JOn  the  30th  of  November,  1782,   preliminary 
articles  of  peace  were  signed  at  Paris,  by  Mr.  Oswald, 
a  commissioner  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain,  and  John 
Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin,  John    Jay,  and  Henry 
Laurens,  on  the  part  of  the  United  States.     Prelimi 
nary  articles  of  peace  between  France  and  England 
were  likewise  signed  on  the  20th  of  January  follow 
ing  ;  and  on  the  3d  of  September,  of  the  same  year, 
definitive  treaties  of  peace  were  signed  by  the  com 
missioners  of  England,  with  those  of  the  United  States, 
France,  Spain,  and  Holland. 

4.  2By  the  terms  of  the  treaty  bet  ween  England  and 
the  United  States,  the  independence  of  the  latter  was 
acknowledged  in  its  fullest  extent;  ample  boundaries 
were  allowed  them,  extending  north  to  the  great  lakes, 
and  west  to  the  Mississippi, — embracing  a  range  of  ter 
ritory  more  extensive  than  the  states,  when  colonies, 
had  claimed ;  and  an  unlimited  right  of  fishing  on  the 
banks   of  Newfoundland   was  conceded.     3The  two 
Floridas,  which  had  long  been   helda  by  England, 
were  restored  to  Spain. 

5.  4On  the  19th  of  April,  the  eighth  anniversary  of 
the  battle  of  Lexington,  a  cessation  of  hostilities  was 
proclaimed  in  the  American  army ;  and  on  the  3d  of 
November,  the  army  was  disbanded  by  general  orders 
of  congress.     Savannah  was  evacuated  by  the  British 
troops  in  July,  New  York  in  November,  and  Charles 
ton  in  the  following  month. 

6.  5Not withstanding  all  had  looked  forward  with 
joyful  hope  to  the  termination  of  the  war,  yet  the  dis 
banding  of  the  American  army  had  presented  difficul 
ties  and  dangers,  which  it  required  all  the  wisdom  of 
congress    and    the    commander-in-chief  to    overcome. 
Neither  officers  nor  soldiers  had,  for  a  long  time,  re 
ceived  any  pay  for  their  services ;  and  although  in 
1780  congress  had  adopted  a  resolution  promising  half 
pay  to  the  officers,  on  the  conclusion  of  peace,  yet  the 
state  of  the  finances  now  rendered  the  payment  impos 
sible.     The  disbanding  of  the  army  would,  therefore, 
throw  thousands  out  of  the  service,  without  compen- 


CHAP.    Vm.]  ADOPTION    OF   THE    CONSTITUTION.  281 

sation  for   the  past,  or  substantial  provision  for   the 
future. 

7.  JIn  this  situation  of  affairs,  it  was  feared  that  an 

open  insurrection  would  break  out,  and  that  the  army  affairs  what 

,.,,,..        .    ;        i'ii  was  feared  t 

would  attempt  to  do  itself  the  justice  which  the  country 

was  slow  to  grant.     2In  the  midst  of  the  excitement,  an  2.  what  is 

anonymous  address,  since  ascertained  to  have  been 

written  by  Major  John  Armstrong,  —  composed  with 

great  ingenuity,  and  recommending  an  appeal  to  the 

fears  of  congress,  and  the  people,  was  circulated11  through  a  March  "• 

the  army  ;  calling  a  meeting  of  the  officers,  for  the  pur 

pose  of  arranging  the  proper  measures  for  obtaining  re 

dress.     Such  was  the  state  of  feeling  in  the  army,  that 

a  war  between  the  civil  and  the  military  powers  ap 

peared  inevitable. 

8.  3The  firmness  and  prudence  of  Washington,  how- 
ever,  succeeded  in  averting  the  danger.     Strong  in  the 
love  and  veneration  of  the  people  and  the  army,  and 
possessing  an  almost  unbounded  influence  over  his  of-       tonl 
ficers,  he  succeeded  in  persuading  the  latter  to  disre 
gard  the  anonymous  call,  and  to  frown  upon  all  dis 
orderly  and  illegal  proceedings  for  obtaining  redress. 

4In  a  subsequent  meeting1,  called  by  Washing-ton  him-  *•  whatwcu 

,_    ~  A    „,  P,'.  -L,  5  .  done  in  a 

self.  General  Gates  presiding,  the  officers  unanimously  subsequent 
declared,  that  "  No  circumstances  of  distress  or  danger    caiiXj 
should  induce  a  conduct  that  might  tend  to  sully  the      himt 
reputation  and  glory  which  they  had  acquired  at  the 
price  of  their  blood,  and  eight  years  faithful  services," 
and'that  they  still  had  "  unshaken  confidence  in  the 
justice  of  congress  and  their  country." 

9.  5Notlong  after,  congress  succeeded  in  making  the  5.TF7MWar. 
proper  arrangements  for  granting  the  officers,  accord-  ^"^*^£* 
ing  to  their  request,  five  years  full  pay,  in  place  of  half     *>y  «»«- 
pay  for  life  ;  and  four  months  full  pay  to  the  army,  in 

part  payment  for   past  services.     6Their  work  com-  6.  \vhatis 
pleted,  —  their  country  independent,  —  the  soldiers  of  the  "?„?£'$ 
revolution  returned  peaceably  to  their  homes  ;  bearing  '^Jfj!1* 
with  them  the  public  thanks  of  congress,  in  the  name     tumui 
of  their  grateful  country.  7  Relate  tht 

10.  7  Washington,  having  taken  leave  of  his  officers  elr™ns'"n' 
and  army,  repaired  to  Annapolis,  where  congress  was 


then  in  session  ;  and  there,  on  the  23d  of  December,  t0nationf 


282 


CLOSE    OF   THE    WAR. 


[PART  IIJ, 


i.  what  is 


1783.  before  that  august  body  of  patriots  and  sages,  and  a 
~~  large  concourse  of  spectators,  —  in  a  simple  and  affec 
tionate  address,  after  commending  the  interests  of  his 
country  to  the  protection  of  Heaven,  he  resigned  his 
commission  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  American 
army. 

11.  l  After  an  eloquent  and  affecting  reply  by  Gen- 
eral  Mifflin,  then  president  of  the  congress,  Washing 
ton  withdrew.     He  then  retired  to  his  residence  at 
Mount  Vernon,*  exchanging  the  anxious  labors  of  the 
camp,   for  the  quiet  industry  of  a  form,  and  bearing 
with  him  the  enthusiastic  love,  esteem,  and  admiration 
of  his  countrymen. 

12.  Independence  and  peace  being  now  established, 
the  public  mind,  relieved  from  the  excitement  incident 
to  a  state  °f  war?  was  tumed  to  examine  the  actual 
condition  of  the  country.     In  addition   to   a  foreign 
debt  of  eight  millions  of  dollars,  a  domestic  debt  of 
more  than  thirty  millions,  due  to  American  citizens, 
and,  principally,  to  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  rev 
olution,  was  strongly  urged  upon  congress  for  payment. 
^But  by  the  articles  of  confederation  congress  had  not 

,  J  ..  t   »         •  111 

ftie  power  to  discharge  debts  incurred  by  the  war  ;  it 
could  merely  recommend  to  the  individual  states  to 
raise  money  for  that  purpose. 

13.  4The  states  were  therefore  called  upon  for  funds 
to  discharge,  in  the  first  place,  the  arrears  of  pay  due 
to  tne  s°ldiers  of  the  revolution.     5The  states  listened 
to  tnese  ca^s  w^^  respect,  but  their  situation  was  em 
barrassing;  —  each  had  its  local  debts  to  provide  for, 
and  its  domestic  government  to  support,  —  the  country 
had  been  drained  of  its  wealth,  and  taxes  could  not  be 
collected  ;  and,  besides,  congress  had  no  binding  power 
to  compel  the  states  to  obedience.     6Some  of  the  states 
attempted,  by  heavy  taxes   upon  the  people,  to  sup- 
Port  tneif  credit,  and  satisfy  their  creditors.     In  Massa 
chusetts,  an  insurrection  was  trie  consequence,  and  an 
armed  force  of  several  thousand  men  was  necessary  tc 

In  1787.      SUpprCSS  it.* 


s  whycouid 

not  congress 

discharge 


4.  For  what 
«a?«  «8?ed 

•?  \\Mtlre- 


.  what 


*  Mount  Vernon,  in  Virginia,  the  former  residence  of  Washington,  is  on  the  W.  bank 
of  the  Potomac,  six  miles  below  Alexandria.  It  contains  the  mansion  and  the  tomb  of 
the  Father  of  his  country,  and  many  a  citizen  and  traveller  have  made  a  pilgrimage  ta 
this  hallowed  spot. 


CHAP.  V1H.]  ADOPTION   OF   THE   CONSTITUTION. 


283 


convention 


14.  1With  evils  continually  increasing,  the  neces-    1786. 
sity  of  a  closer  union  of  the  states,  and  of  an  efficient  ^Wfiatnow 
general  government,  became  more  and  more  apparent,   iecameap- 

o  A  •  c  •     •  c  •  ITT      parent  * 

2  A  convention  of  commissioners  from  six  states,  held  z.what  con- 
at  Annapolis,  in  September,  1786,  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  a  better  system  of  commercial  regulations, 

11  •     •  /•  •      •  l  -1  A  r*       -i 

led  to  a  proposition  for  revising  the  articles  of  confed 

eration.     Accordingly,  a  convention  of  delegates,  from 

all  the  states,  except  Rhode  Island,  meta  at  Philadel-    a.  May.    • 

phia  for  this  purpose  in  1787.     3Finding  the  articles  3.  what  is 

of  confederation  exceedingly  defective  as  a  form  of 

government,  the  convention  rejected  their  former  pur- 

pose  of  revising  them,  and  proceeded  to  the  consider- 

ation  of  a  new  constitution.  —  4In  July  of  this  year,  a  4.  what  new 

large  extent  of  territory  north  of  the  Ohio  River  was 

formed  into  a  territorial  government  by  the  general 

congress,  and  called  the  Northwestern  Territory.* 

15.  6  After  four  months'  deliberation  a  constitution  b.  sept.  17. 
was  agreed5  on,  which,  after  being  presented  to  con- 

gress,  was  submitted  to  conventions  of  the  people  in 
the  several  states  for  their  ratification.  Previous  to, 
and  during  the  year  1788,  majorities  of  the  people  in 
eleven  of  the  states  adopted  the  constitution,  although 
not  without  strong  opposition  ;  as  many  believed  that 
the  extensive  powers,  which  the  new  government  gave 
to  the  rulers,  would  be  dangerous  to  the  liberties  of  the 
people. 

16.  6The  supporters  of  the  constitution,  who  advo- 
cated  a  union  of  the  several  states  under  a  strong  gov- 
ernment,  were  denominated  Federalists,  and  their  op- 
posers  anti-Federalists.     'Provision  having  been  made 
for  the  election  of  officers  under  the  new  government, 
George  Washington  was  unanimously  elected0  Presi- 
dent  of  the  United  States  for  the  term  of  four  years, 
and  John  Adarns  Vice-president 


c.  votes 


*  The  Northwestern  Territory  then  embraced  the  present  states  of  Ohio,  Indiana, 
L  Imois,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin  Territory.  See  chart,  p.  10,  for  the  several  changes 
smr.e  made  m  the  N.\V.  Territory 


REFERENCES. 
Maine. 

2  New  Hampshire 

3  Vermont. 

1  Massachusetts. 

5  Rhode  Island. 

6  Connecticut. 

7  New  York. 

8  New  Jersey. 

9  Pennsylvania. 

10  Delaware. 

11  Maryland. 

12  Virginia. 

13  North  Carolina. 

14  South  Carolina. 

15  Georgia. 

16  East  Florida. 

17  West  Florida. 


1VE  A  P 

OF  THE  COUNTRY 

EAST  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI, 

AT  THE  CLOSE  OF 

THE  REVOLUTION. 

The  white  portions  of  the  Map  show  the  extent 
of  settlements  at  this  period. 


PART    IV. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  „„, 

is  embraced 
in  Part  IV.  1 
FROM    THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    THE    GOVERNMENT     UNDER 

THE   FEDERAL  CONSTITUTION,  IN  178<J,  TO  THE  YEAR  1845. 


CHAPTER  I. 

WASHINGTON'S    ADMINISTRATION,  of  what 

does  Chapter 
I  treat? 

FROM    APRIL   30,    1789,    TO    MARCH  4,    1797. 

1.  !ON  the  30th   of  April,   1789,  Washington  ap-   1789. 
peared  before  congress,  then  assembled  in  the  city  of  ,_  When  and 
New  York,  and  taking  the  oath  of  office  required  by  ^JJ^JfJ, 
the  constitution,  was  proclaimed  President  of  the  Uni-  enter  upon 

.r  -11  111  tfie  dudes 

ted  States.  2ln  an  impressive  address  to  both  houses 
of  congress,  he  expressed  his  distrust  in  his  own  quali- 
fications  for  the  important  office  to  which  the  partiality 

ft-  iiiiii-  rr          ii'       f,  T  "rc5'?  on  that 

of  his  country  had  called  him, — ottered  his  "  supphca-  occasion? 
tions  to  that  Almighty  Being  who  rules  over  the  uni 
verse,  and  presides  in  the  councils  of  nations,"  that  He 
would  "  consecrate  to  the  liberties  and  happiness  of 
the  people  of  the  United  States  a  government  instituted 
by  themselves," — and  that  He  would  enable  all  "  em 
ployed  in  its  administration,  to  execute,  with  success, 
the  functions  allotted  to  their  charge." 

2.  3Adhering  to  the  principles  upon  which  he  had  3.  TO  what 
-acted  while  commander-in-chief,  he  now  likewise  de- 

clined  all  pecuniary  compensation  for  his  presidential 
duties,  and  closed  by  requesting  congress  to  accompany 
him,  in  humble  supplication,  to  the  benign  Parent  of 
the  human  race,  for  the  divine  blessing  on  all  those 
measures  upon  which  the  success  of  the  government 


*  Washington  was  inaugurated  in  the  gallery  of  the  old  City  Hall,  which  stood  on 
ihe  site  of  the  present  Custom  House,  in  Wall  Street. 


286  THE   UNITED    STATES.  [PART   IV 


depended.     Immediately  after  the  address,  both  houses 

~LWhaTto  °f  congress,  with  the  president,  attended  divine  service; 

mainettn  anc*  with  this  public  acknowledgment  of  a  Supreme 

'niw^ove    Being  as  tne  mler  of  the  universe,  and  controller  of 

ernmcntwas  human  actions  and  human   destiny,  the  government 

commenced  f          -\         •,  •       .  J  ' 

under  the  new  constitution  was  commenced. 
as5tds>98'       .3-  2The   legislature,  during  its  first  session,8*  was 
2.  in  what  principally  occupied  in  providing  revenues  for  the  long 
gMafureeoc-  exhausted  treasury ;  in  organizing  the  executive  de- 
rtoffci/inrt  partments;  in  establishing  a  judiciary ;  and  in  framing 
Twhat     amendnients  to  the  constitution.      3For  providing  a 
measles    revenue,  duties  were  levied  on  the  tonnage  of  vessels, 
and  likewise  on  foreign  goods  imported  into  the  Uni 
ted  States.     For  the  purpose  of  encouraging  American 
ZiTAme?-  shipping,  these  duties  were  made  unequal;  being  the 
icanin<rP~  heaviest  on  the  tonnage  of  foreign  vessels,  and  on  goods 
introduced  by  them. 

}  aid  the  president  in  the  management  of  the 
government,  three  executive  departments  were 
?      established, — styled  department  of  foreign  affairs,  or  of 
state  ;  department  of  the  treasury,  and  department  of 
5.  whatdu-  war;  with  a  secretary  at   the  head  of  each.     «The 
qulrellflhe  heads  of  these  departments  had  special  duties  assigned 
thesfdl  an-  them  j  and  they  were  likewise  to  constitute  a  council, 
mental     which  might  be  consulted  by  the  president,  whenever 
he  thought  proper,  on  subjects  relating  to  the  duties  of 
e.  whohad  their  offices.     'The  power  of  removing  from  office  the 
*hremofaif  heads  of  these  departments,  was,  after  much  discussion, 
left  with  the  president  alone.     Thomas  Jefferson  was 
appointed  secretary  of  state,  Hamilton  of  the  treasury, 
and  Knox  of  the  war  department. 

5.  8A  national  judiciary  was  also  established  during 
\.  this  session  of  congress ;  consisting  of  a  supreme  court, 
"  having  one  chief  justice,  and  several  associate  judges  ; 
and  circuit  and  district  courts,  which  have  jurisdiction 
over  certain  cases  specified  in  the  constitution.     John 
Jay  was  appointed  chief  justice  of  ihe  United  States, 
and    Edmund    Randolph   attorney-general.      Several 

*  A  Session  of  Congress  is  one  sitting,  or  the  time  during  which  the  legislature  meets 
daily  for  business.  Congress  has  but  one  session  annually  ,  out  as  the  existence  of  each 
congress  continues  during  two  years,  each  congress  has  two  sessions.  Thus  we  speak 
of  the  1st  session  of  the  20th  congress  ;— the  2d  session  of  the  25th  congress,  &c. 


CHAP.  L]  WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  287 

amendments  to  the  constitution  were  proposed  by  con-    17"  89. 
gress,  ten  of  which  were  subsequently  ratified  by  the  ~~ 
constitutional  majority  of  the  states.     *In  November  l  lrjta(  (wo 
North  Carolina  adopted  the"  constitution,  and  Rhode   '^ateaimt 

,  .       ,      ..V       -  .ft        ,  ,  i      .'          ,  adopted  th& 

Island  in  the  May  following1,  thus  completing  tne  num-    cons:uu- 
ber  of  the  thirteen  original  states. 

6.  2Early  in  the  second  session,  the  secretary  of  the     1790. 
treasury  brought  forward,a  at  the  request  of  congress,  a  a-  ^JjJ^ 
plan  for  maintaining  the  public  credit.     He  proposed,  said  of  ua™*- 
as  a  measure  of  sound  policy  and  substantial  justice,  jKwff* 
that  the  general  government  should  assume,  not  only  '?!?  crliftt?" 
the  public  foreign  and  domestic  debt,  amounting  to 

more  than  fifty-four  millions  of  dollars,  but  likewise 
the  debts  of  the  states,  contracted  during  the  war,  and 
estimated  at  twenty-five  millions. 

7.  3Pro  vision  was  made  for  the  payment  of  the  for-  3. 
eign  debt  without  opposition  ;  but  respecting  the  as- 
sumption  of  the  state  debts,  and  also  the  full  payment 
of  "the  domestic  debt,  —  in  other  words,  the  redemption 
of  the  public  securities,  then,  in  a  great  measure,  in 
the  hands  of  speculators  who  had  purchased  them  for 

a  small  part  of  their  nominal  value,  much  division  pre 
vailed  in  congress  ;  but  the  plan  of  the  secretary  was 
finally  adopted. 

8.  4During  this  year  a  law  was  passed,  fixing  the 
seat  of  government,  for  ten  years,  at  Philadelphia  ;  and 
afterwards,  permanently,  at  a  place  to  be  selected  on 
the  Potomac.  «In  1790,  the  "  Territory  southwest  of  the 
Ohio,"  embracing  the  present  Tennessee,  was  formed 

into  a  territorial  government.  toatfmmed 

9.  6Durinsr  the  same  year,  an  Indian  war  broke  out    «*1790? 

,  rj        .'  .  .,  6.  What  ae 

on  the  northwestern  frontiers;  and  pacific  arrange- 
ments  having  been  attempted  in  vain,  an  expedition, 


under  General  Harmar,  was  sent  into  the  Indian  coun-  onthenorth 


western 


try,  to  reduce  the  hostile  tribes  to  submission.     Many  frontier8? 
of  the  Indian  towns  were  burned,  and  a  large  quantity 
of  corn  destroyed ;  but  in  two  battles,'0  near  the  con-    b.  Oct.  n 
fluence  of  the  rivers  St.  Mary's*  and  St.  Joseph's  in  In-     and22' 
diana,  between  successive  detachments  of  the  army 

*  The  St.  Mary's  from  the  S.  nnd  St.  Joseph's  from  the  N.  unite  at  Fort  Wayne,  in 
Ihe  N.E.  part  of  Indiana,  and  form  the  Maumec,  which  flows  into  the  west  end  of  Lako 
Erie. 


£88  THE   UNITED   STATES.  [PART  IV 

1T9O.   and  the  Indians,  the  former  were  defeated  with  con 

"~  siderable  loss. 

1791.  10.  ^arly  in  1 79 1,  in  accordance  with  a  plan  pro- 
Pose(^  %  the  secretary  of  the  treasury,  an  act  was 
Passed  Dy  congress,  for  the  establishment  of  a  national 
bank,  called  the  Bank  of  the  United  States;  but  not 
without  the  most  strenuous  opposition ;  on  the  ground, 
principally,  that  congress  had  no  constitutional  right  to 
charter  such  an  institution. 

a.  Feb.  is.        11.  2During  the  same  year,  Vermont,*  the  last  sct- 
<£««Sr?d  ^d  of  the  New  England  States,  adopted  the  constitu- 
of  Vermont?  tion,  and  was  admitted*  into  the  Union.     The  territory 

of  this  state  had  been  claimed  both  by  New  York  and 
New  Hampshire; — each  had  made  grants  of  land 
within  its  limits  ;  but  in  1777  the  people  met  in  con 
vention,  and  proclaimed  Vermont,  or  New  Connecticut^ 
an  independent  state.  Owing  to  the  objections  of 
New  York,  it  was  not  admitted  into  the  confederacy : 
nor  was  the  opposition  of  New  York  withdrawn  until 
1789,  when  Vermont  agreed  to  purchase  the  claims  of 
New  York  to  territory  and  jurisdiction  by  the  payment 
of  30,000  dollars. 

12-  3  After  the  defeat  of  General  Harmar  in  1790, 
ano*ner  expedition,  with  additional  forces,  was  planned 
Harm  or  in  against  the  Indians,  and  the  command  given  to  Gen 
eral   St.   Clair,  then   governor   of  the   Northwestern 

b.  sept,  and  Territory.     4In  the  fall  of  1791,  the  forces  of  St.  Clair. 

numbering   about   2000    men,   marchedb    from    Fort 

4.  Give  an  .  '        .  ...  , 

account  of  Washington,?  northward,  about  eighty  miles,  into  the 

the  expedi-    r     •>•  »        *  Vr  i 

tion  and  the  Indian  country,  where,  on  the  4th  of  November,  they 

Genwilst.  were   surprised    in   camp,J    and  defeated  with  great 

Clair-      slaughter.     Out  of  1400  men  engaged  in  the  battle, 

nearly  600  were  killed.     Had  not  the  victorious  In- 

*  VERMONT,  one  of  the  Eastern  or  New  England  States,  contains  an  area  of  about 
8000  square  miles.  It  is  a  hilly  country,  and  is  traversed  throughout  nearly  its  wholo 
length  by  the  Green  Mountains,  the  loftiest  points  of  which  are  a  little  more  than  4000 
feet  high.  The  best  lands  in  the  state  are  W.  of  the  mountains,  near  Lake  Champlrun  ; 
but  the  soil  generally,  throughout  the  state,  is  better  adapted  to  grazing  than  to  tillage. 
The  first  settlement  in  the  state  was  at  Fort  Dummer,  now  Brattleboro'.  A  fort  was 
erected  here  in  1723,  and  a  settlement  commenced  in  the  following  year. 

t  Fort  Washington  was  on  the  sito  of  the  present  Cincinnati,  situated  on  the  N.  side 
of  the  Ohio  River,  near  the  S.W.  extremity  of  the  state  of  Ohio.  The  city  is  near  the 
eastern  extremity  of  a  pleasant  valley  about  twelve  miles  in  circumference. 

I  The  camp  of  St.  Clair  was  in  the  western  part  of  Ohio,  at  the  N.W.  angle  of  Dark 
County.  Fort  Recovery  was  afterwards  built  there.  Dark  County  received  its  name 
from  Colonel  Dark,  an  officer  in  St.  Clair's  army. 


•5HAP,  l.J 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


dians  been  called  from  the  pursuit  to  the  abandoned 
camp  in  quest  of  plunder,  it  is  probable  that  nearly  the 
whole  army  would  have  perished. 

13.  J0n  the  1st  of  June,  1792,  Kentucky,*  which 
had  been  previously  claimed  by  Virginia,  was  admit- 
ted  into  the  Union  as  a  state.     The  first  settlement  in 
the  state  was  made  by  Daniel  Boone  and  others,  at  a 
place  called  Boonesboro',f  in  the  year  1775.     During 
the  early  part  of  the  revolution,  the  few  inhabitants 
suffered  severely  from  the  Indians,  who  were  incited 
by  agents  of  the  British  government;  but   in   1779 
General  Clarke,  as  before  mentioned,1  overcame  the 
Indians,  and  laid  waste  their  villages  ;  after  which,  the 
inhabitants  enjoyed  greater  security,  and  the  settle 
ments  were  gradually  extended. 

14.  2In  the  autumn  of  1792  General  Washington 
was  again  elected  president  of  the  United  States,  and 
John  Adams  vice-president.     3At  this  time  the  revolu- 

T-i  i  i       •        -,  i~^<-» 

tion  m  r  ranee  was  progressing,  and  early  in  1/93 
news  arrived  in  the  United  States  of  the  declaration  of 
war  by  France  against  England  and  Holland.  4About 
the  same  time  Mr.  Genet  arrived*5  in  the  United  States, 

.     .  f     i         -n  i  IT  i  i 

as  minister  of  the  trench  republic,  where  he  was 
warmly  received  by  the  people,  who  remembered  with 
gratitude  the  aid  which  France  had  rendered  them  in 
their  struggle  for  independence,  and  who  now  cher- 
ished  the  flattering  expectation  that  the  French  nation 
was  about  to  enjoy  the  same  blessings  of  liberty  and 
self-government. 

15.  5Fiattered  by  his  reception,  and  relying  on  the 
partiality  manifested  towards  the  French  nation,  Mr. 
Genet  assumed  the  authority  of  fitting  out  privateers  in 
the  ports  of  the  United  States,  to  cruise  against  the  ves- 

IP          •          -I         •!  T-i  i   i  •!          • 

sels  of  nations  hostile  to  Jb  ranee  ;  and  likewise  attempt- 
ed  to  set  on  foot  expeditions  against  the  Spanish  settle- 


1791. 


1792. 
i.  what  is 


a.  see  p.  25? 


election  was 

mtj 
3-  What 

events  were 

at  MS  time 


1793. 
b-  In  April- 

4.  What  is 

said  of  Mr. 


w  France? 


5.  what 


*«*  the 

president 

declared? 


*  KENTUCKY,  one  of  the  Western  States,  contains  an  area  of  about  42,000  square 
miles.  The  country  in  the  western  parts  of  the  state  is  hilly  and  mountainous.  A  nar 
row  tract  along  the  Ohio  River,  through  the  whole  length  of  the  state,  is  hilly  and  bro 
ken,  but  has  a  ?ood  soil.  Between  this  tract  and  Greene  River  is  a  fertile  region,  fre 
quently  denominated  the  garden  of  the  state.  The  coiintry  in  the  S.W.  part  of  the 
sfite,  between  Greene  and  Cumberland  Rivers,  is  called  ''The  Barrens,"  although  it 
proves  to  be  excellent  grain  land. 

t  Jloonesboro1  is  on  the  S.  side  of  Kentucky  River,  about  eighteen  miles  S.E.  from  Lex- 
tagton. 

13 


290  THE   TJNltEl)    STATES.  [PART  IV. 

1T93.    ments  in  Florida  and  on  the  Mississippi,  although  the 

"  a.  May  9.    president  had  previously  issued*  a  proclamation,  de 

claring  it  to  be  the  duty  and  interest  of  the  United 

States  to  preserve  the  most  strict  neutrality  towards  the 

contending  powers  in  Europe. 

i.  why  did  16.  *As  Mr.  Genet  persisted  in  his  endeavors,  iri 
quest  opposition  to  the  efforts  and  remonstrances  of  the  pres- 
ident,  and  likewise  endeavored  to  excite  discord  and 
distrust  between  the  American  people  and  their  gov- 

b.  July,  ernment,  the  president  requested1*  his  recall  ;  and  in 
the  following  year  his  place  was  supplied  by  Mr.  Fau- 
chet,c  who  was  instructed  to  assure  the  American  gov- 
ernment  that  France  disapproved  the  conduct  of  his 
predecessor. 

d.  see  P.  m       17.  3After  the  defeat  of  St.  Clair  in  1791,d  General 
evcnlsoc-    Wayne  was  appointed  to  carry  on  the  Indian  war.     In 

therw£taaf-  the  autumn  of  1793  he  built  Fort  Recovery  near  the 

jfa/o/S    ground  on  which  St.  Clair  had  been  defeated,  where 

Cn9i?ra          passed  the  winter.     In  the  following  summer  he 

1794      advanced  still  farther  into    the  Indian  country,  and 

built  Fort  Defiance  ;*  whence  he  moved  down  the 

e.  N.  p.  as?.  Maumee,6  and,  on  the  20th  of  August,  at  the  head  of 
Aug.  20.    akout  3000  men,  met  the  Indians  near  the  rapids,  f 

completely  routed  them,  and  laid  waste  their  country. 

3troubi£        18>  3^n  act'  Passe(^  in  ^91J  imposing  duties  on  do- 

arosefrom  mestic  distilled  spirits,  the  first  attempt  at  obtaining  a 

?    revenue  from  internal  taxes,  had,  from  the  beginning, 

been  highly  unpopular  in  many  parts  of  the  country  j 

and  especially  with  the  anti-federal  or  democratic  party. 

During  this  year,  the  attempts  to  enforce  the  act  led  tcl 

open  defiance  of  the  laws,  in  the  western  counties  of 

f  Aug.  7^and  pennsylvania.     After   two  ineffectual  proclamations' 

by  the  president,  the  display  of  a  large  military  force 

was  necessary  in  order  to  quell  the  insurgents. 

Muffine       19-  4Smce  tne  Peace  of  1783>  between  Great  Britain 

complaints  and  the  United  States,  each  party  had  made  frequent 

between  Gt.  ,    .  .          -  ,7         i      i      •    i         t      i  •!• 

Britain  and  complaints  that  the  other  had  violated  the  stipulations 
th  contained  in  the  treaty.     5The  former  was  accused  of 


*  Fort  Defiance  was  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  River  An  Glaizo  with  the  Matt 
mee,  in  the'N.VV.  part  of  Ohio,  and  at  tii^  3.E.  extremity  of  Williams  County. 

t  The  rapids  of  the  Maumee  are  about  eighteen  miles  from  the  mouth  of  th^  river- 
The  British  then  occupied  Fort  Maumee,  at  the  rapids,  on  the  N.  sido  of  the  river,  & 
short  distance  above  which,  in  the  present  town  of  nra$nesfield,  the  battle  was  fought 


.  L] 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


291 


3.  What 
tneusure 
icas  taken 
tO   for  adjust- 

**$£?* 


were  its 
terms  I 
b.  June. 


having  carried  away  negroes  at  the  close  of  the  war,    1794. 
of  making  illegal  seizures  of  American  property  at  sea,  5  Ofwhat 
and  of  retaining  possession  of  the  military  posts  on  the  1^r'J^" 
western  frontiers.     lThe  latter  was  accused  of  prevent-       >*d? 
ing  the  loyalists  from  regaining  possession  of  their   La2£/*" 
estates,  and  British  subjects  from  recovering  debts  con 
tracted  before  the  commencement  of  hostilities.     2To   nvjuar* 
such  an  extent  had  the  complaints  been  carried,  that,     feared » 
by  many,  another  war  between  the  two  countries  was 
thought  to  be  inevitable. 

20.  8For  the  purpose  of  adjusting  the  difficulties,  and 
preventing  a  war,  if  possible,   Mr.  Jay  was  sent 
England ;  where  he  succeeded  in  concluding*  a  treaty,  * 
which,  early  in  the  following  year,  was  laid  before  the   a.  NOV.  19. 
senate   for  ratification.      4After  a  long  debate,  and  a     1795. 
violent  opposition  by  the  democratic  party,   and  the   ^Jf^/le 
friends  of  France  throughout  the  country,  the  treaty  ratification 
Was  ratified11  by  the  senate,  arid  signed  by  the  president.  ly,aj?diohat 
By  the  terms  of  the  treaty,  the  western  posts  were  to 

be  surrendered*  to  the  United  States;  compensation 
was  to  be  made  for  illegal  captures  of  American  prop 
erty  ;  and  the  United  States  were  to  secure  to  British 
-creditors  the  proper  means  of  collecting  debt?,  which 
had  been  contracted  before  the  war  of  the  revolution. 

21.  5Durinor  the  same  year,  a  treaty  was  concluded0 

4    -n          r-i  -n     j.         •  I  T     v  1.5.  What  is 

at  Jbort  (jrreenvHle,t  with  the  western  Indians;  by  said  of  the 
which  the  various  tribes  ceded  to  the  United  States  a  *&$%££ 
large  tract  of  country  in  the  vicinity  of  Detroit,  and  FortGreen~ 
west  of  Ohio.  6[n  October,  a  treaty  was  concluded 
with  Spain  ;  by  which  the  boundaries  between  the 
Spanish  possessions  of  Louisiana  and  Florida,  and  the 
United  States,  were  settled ;  the  right  of  navigating* 
the  Mississippi,  from  its  source  to  the  ocean,  was  se 
cured  to  the  United  States ;  ap.d  New  Orleans}:  was 
granted  to  them,  as  a  place  of  deposit,  for  ten  years. 

*  The  British  retained  possession  of  Michigan,  bv 
means  of  their  po«t  at  Detroit,  until  1796. 

t  Fort  Greenville  was  built  by  Genera!  Wayne  in 
1793.  on  a  western  branch  of  the  Miami,  and  on  the 
site  of  the  present  town  of  Greenville,  the  capital  of 
Dark  County,  Chio.  Fort  .feffersnn  was  six  miles 
S.W.  of  it,  and  Fort  Recovery  twuuty-two  miles  N.E. 

J  New  Orleans,  now  the  capital  of  the  state  of 
Louisiana,  is  on  the  F..  bank  of  the  .Mississippi  River, 
\05  miles  froin  its  mouth,  by  the  river's  course.  It 
was  first  settled  by  the  French  in  llll.  The  level 


b.  Aug.  3. 


6.  Of  the 

treaty  loith 

Spain  '! 


VICINITY    OF    NEW    ORLEANS. 


292  THE   UNITED    STATES.  [PAPT   IV. 


3.  what  ^ 


22.  ^  ^eace  was  also  established*  with  Algiers  ;  and 
a.  NOV.  ss.   American  captives  were  redeemed  by  the  payment  of 

'taseettab-  an  annual  tribute  to  the  dey,  in  accordance  with   the 
long  established  practice   of  European  nations.     2In 
June,  1796,  the  "  Territory  southwest  of  the  Ohio"  was 
whatoc-  erected  into  an  independent  state,  by  the  name  of  Ten- 
nesseej*  and  admitted  into  the  Union. 

23.  3As  the  second  term  of  Washington's  adminis- 
-    tration  would  expire  in  the  spring  of  1797,  Washington 

%n!fSn   previously  made  known  his  intention  to  retire  from 

°&a"wefi  Public  life-     His  farewell  adclress,b  on  that  occasion,  to 

address?    the  people  of  the  United  States,  abounds  with  maxims 

b.  sept.     Qf  tne  jjjgjjcst  political  importance,  and  sentiments  of 

4.  on  his  re-  the  warmest  affection  for  his  country.     4On  the  retire- 

whZtwL   ment  °f  tlie  man  on  whom  alone  the  people  could  unite, 

done?      the  two  great  parties  in  the  United  States  brought  for 

ward  their  prominent  leaders  for  the  executive  office 

of  the  nation. 

5.  what  is       24.  5The  federalists,  dreading  the  influence  of  French 
sentiments  and  principles,  —  attached  to  the  system  of 


measures  pursued,  by  Washington,   and  desiring  its' 
continuance  in  his  successor,  made  the  most  active  ef 
forts  to  elect  John  Adams  ;  while  the  republicans,  be 
lieving  their  opponents  too  much  devoted  to  the  British 
nation,  and  to  British  institutions,  made  equal  exertions 
».  what  was  to  elect  Thomas  Jefferson.     6The  result  was  the  elec- 
theetoct!o$  ^on  °^  ^r-  Adams  as  president,  and  Mr.  Jefferson  as 
vice-president.     The  inauguration  of  the  former  took 
place  on  the  4th  of  March,  1797. 

»f  the  city  is  from  three  to  nine  feet  below  the  level  of  the  river,  at  the  highest  water 
To  protect  it  from  inundation,  an  embankment,  called  the  Levee,  has  been  raised  on 
the  border  of  the  river,  extending  from  forty-three  miles  below  the  city,  to  120  miles 
ibove  it.  (See  Map,  previous  page.) 

*  TENNESSEE,  one  of  the  Western  States,  contains  an  area  of  about  43,000  square 
miles.  The  Cumberland  Mountains,  crossing  the  state  in  the  direction  of  N.E.  and 
8.W.,  divide  it  into  two  parts,  called  East  Tennessee  and  West  Tennessee.  The  western 
»art  of  the  state  has  n  black,  rich  soil  :  in  the  eastern  part  the  valleys  only  are  fertile 
The  first  settlement  in  Tennessee  was  made  at  Fort  Loudon  (see  Note,  p.  192)  in  1757. 


CHAP.    II.  J 


CHAPTER  II. 

ADAMS'S    ADMINISTRATION,  whaii*th* 

subject  of 
IHOM  MARCH  4,  1797,  TO  MARCH  4,  1301.  Chapter  II? 


1.  »DURING  the  administration  of  Washington,  the 
condition  of  the  country  had  been  gradually  improving. 
A  sound  credit  had  been  established,  funds  had  been 
provided  for  the  gradual  payment  of  the  national  debt,      t£$  ' 
treaties  had  been  concluded  with  the  western  Indian 
tribes,  and  with  England,  Spain,  and   the    Barbary 
powers,  and  the  agricultural  and  commercial  wealth 

of  the  nation  had  increased  beyond  all  former  example. 
2But,  in  the  mean  time,  difficulties  with  France  had 
arisen,  which  threatened  to  involve  the  country  in  an- 
other  war. 

2.  3On  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  between  France  3.  HOW  did 
and  England,  consequent  upon  the  French  revolution,  ^JtSuri? 
the  anti-federal  or  republican  party  warmly  espoused  ,JSrtit£etn 
the  cause  of  the  French  ;  while  the  government,  then  F^^ndf 
in  the  hands  of  the  federal  party,  in  its  attempts  to  pre 

serve  a  strict  neutrality  towards  the  contending  powers, 

was  charged  with  an  undue  partiality  for  England. 

4The  French  ministers,   who  succeeded  Mr.   Genet,  <.  what  is 

finding  themselves,  like  their  predecessor,  supported 

by  a  numerous  party  attached  to  their  nation,  began 


to  remonstrate  with  the  government,  and  to  urge  upon  ministers? 
it  the  adoption  of  measures  more  favorable  to  France. 

3.  5The  French  Directory,  failing  in  these  measures,  5.^7^700* 
and  highly  displeased  on  account  of  the  treaty  recently  fy^f ^? 
concluded  between  England  and  the  United  States,    rectory? 
adopted  regulations  highly  injurious  to  American  com 
merce  ;  and  even  authorized,  in  certain  cases,  the  cap 
ture  and  confiscation  of  American  vessels  and  their 
cargoes.     'They  likewise  refused  to  receive  the  Amer-  e.  HOW  was 
ican   minister,    Mr.    Pinckney,   until   their   demands  Snm^Itei 
against  the  United  States  should  be  complied  with.     treated? 
Mr.  Pinckney  was  afterwards  obliged,  by  a  written 
mandate,  to  quit  the  territories  of  the  French  republic, 

4.  7In  this  state  of  affairs,  the  president,  by  procla- 


294 


THE   UNITED    STATES. 


[PART   IV. 


2.  What  was 


1798. 


orations 

were  maae 

for  war? 


1797.   mation,  convened  congress  on  the  15th  of  June;  and, 
~~  in  a  firm  and  dignified  speech,  stated  the  unprovoked 
i.  what  ad-  outrages  of  the  French  government.     Advances  were 
agam  made,  however,  for  securing  a  reconciliation  ; 
an(^  f°r  m^s  PurPose>  three  envoys,  at  the  head  of  whom 
was  Mr.  Pinckney,  were  sent  to  France. 

5.  2But  these,  also,  the  Directory  refused  to  receive  ; 
although  they  were  met  by  certain  unofficial  agents 
of  the  French  minister,  who  explicitly  demanded  a 
large  sum  of  money  before  any  negotiation  could  be 
opened.     To  this  insulting  demand  a  decided  negative 
was  given.     Two  of  the  envoys,  who  were  federalists, 
were  finally  ordered  to  leave  France  ;  while  the  third, 
who  was  a  republican,  was  permitted  to  remain. 

6.  3These  events  excited  general  indignation  in  the 
United  States  ;  and  vigorous  measures  were  immedi- 
ately  adopted1  by  congress,  for  putting  the  country  in 
a  proper  state  of  defence,  preparatory  to  an  expected 

f      r  ._         .   .  '  r_    *      .   .     J  1  1  i  • 

war.     Provision  was  made  tor  raising  a  small  standing 
a.  in  May.   army,  the  command  of  which  was  givenb  to  General 
b.  July.     Washington,  who  cordially  approved  the  measures  of 
the  government.    A  naval  armament  was  decided  upon, 
captures  of  French  vessels  were   authorized,  and  all 
treaties  with  France  were  declared  void. 

7.  *The  land  forces,  however,  were  not  called  into 
action  ;  and  after  a  few  encounters  at  sea,  in  which  an 
American  armed  schooner  was  decoyed  into  the  power 
°^  tfte  enemy,  and  a  French  frigate  captured,  the  French 
Directory  made  overtures  of  peace.     The  president, 
therefore,  appointed0  ministers,  who  were  authorized 
to  proceed  to  France,  and  settle,  by  treaty,  the  difficul 
ties  between  the  two  countries. 

8.  5Washington  did  not  live  to  witness  a  restoration 
of  peace.     After  a  short  illness,  of  only  a  few  hours, 
ne  died  at  his  residence  at  Mount  Vernon,  in  Virginia, 
on  the   14th  of  December,  at  the  age  of  sixty-eight 

-  years-     *When  intelligence  of  this  event  reached  Phil- 
gress  on  re-  adelphia,  congress,  then  in  session,  immediately  ad' 

ceivinsrin-  r    .  n  i-  i  'i  i.       J         r 

of  journed.  On  assembling  the  next  day,  the  house  01 
representatives  resolved,  "  That  the  speaker's  chair 
should  be  shrouded  in  black,  that  the  members  should 
wear  black  during  the  session,  and  that  a  joint  cam 


4.  mwfttr 
difficulties 


*thcm¥ 


5.  iviiat  is 


Watoiis' 


CHAP,  n.] 


ADAMSS  ADMINISTRATION. 


295 


rmttee,  from  the  senate  and  the  house,  should  be  ap-    1799. 
pointed  to  devise  the  most  suitable  manner  of  paying  ~~ 
honor  to  the  memory  of  the  man  first  in  war,  first  in 
peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen."    "-^ 

9.   lln  accordance  with  the  report  of  the  committee,    i-  in  what 
and  the  unanimous  resolves  of  congress,  a  funeral  pro-    " 
cession  moved  from  the  legislative  hall  to  the  German 
Lutheran  church,  where  an  impressive  and  eloquent 


ington. 


oration  was  delivered  by  General  Lee,  a  representative  occasion'f 
from  Virginia.  The  people  of  the  United  States  were 
recommended  to  wear  crape  on  the  left  arm,  for  thirty 
days.  This  recommendation  was  complied  with,  and 
a  whole  nation  appeared  in  mourning.  In  every  part 
of  the  republic,  funeral  orations  were  delivered  ;  and 
the  best  talents  of  the  nation  were  devoted  to  an  ex 
pression  of  the  nation's  grief. 

^10.  2  Washington  was  above  the  common  size;  his  2.  Describe. 
frame  was  robust,  and  his  constitution  vigorous,  and  ^ffaran 
capable  of  enduring  great  fatigue.     His  person  was  mdchan* 
fine  ;  his  deportment  easy,  erect,  and  noble;  exhibit- 

'  11-        •  r7     .       -,'   i         .,••  i 

mg  a  natural  dignity,  unmmgled  with  haughtiness, 
and  conveying  the  idea  of  great  strength,  united  with 
manly  gracefulness.  His  manners  were  rather  re 
served  than  free  ;  he  was  humane,  benevolent,  and 
conciliatory  ;  his  temper  was  highly  sensitive  by  na 
ture,  yet  it  never  interfered  with  the  coolness  of  his 
judgment,  nor  with  that  prudence  which  was  the 
strongest  feature  in  his  character.  His  mind  was 
great  and  powerful,  and  though  slow  in  its  operations, 
was  sure  in  its  conclusions.  He  devoted  a  long  life  to 
the  welfare  of  his  country  ;  and  while  true  greatness 
commands  respect,  and  the  love  of  liberty  remains  on 
the  earth,  the  memory  of  Washington  will  be  held  in 
veneration. 

11.  3During  the  summer  of  1800,  the  seat  of  gov- 
ernment  was  removed  from  Philadelphia  to  Washing- 
ton,  in  the  District  of  Columbia.*     During  the  same 
year  the  territory  between  the  western  boundary  of    18woa?d 
Georgia  and  the  Mississippi  River,  then  claimed  by 

*  The  District  of  Columbia  is  a  tract  of  country  ten  miles  square,  on  both  sides  of 
the  Potomac  River,  about  120  miles  from  its  mouth,  by  the  river's  course.  In  1790  i 
was  ceded  to  the  United  States  by  Virginia  and  Maryland,  for  the  purpose  of  becom 
ing  the  seat  of  government.  It  includes  the  cities  of  Washington,  Alexandria,  and 


1800. 


296 


THE   UNITED    STATES. 


[PART   IV. 


1800. 


a.  Sept.  30. 

1.  What  is 

said  of  the 

treati/  with 

France  i 


52.  Of  the 
efforts  of 
parties  to- 
loards  the. 
close  of 
Adams's  ad 
ministra 
tion/ 
3.  Of  the 
unpopular- 
ity  of  the 
federal 
party  ? 


i.Whatwerc 
the  princi 
pal  causes 
of  public 
discontent? 


Georgia,  and  called  the  Georgia  western  territory, 
was  erected  into  a  distinct  government,  an  1  called  the 
Mississippi  Territory.  Two  years  later,  Georgia  cede  1 
to  the  United  States  all  her  claims  to  lands  within  those 
limits.  'In  September.*  a  treaty  was  concluded  at 
Paris,  between  the  French  government,  then  in  the 
hands  of  Bonaparte,  and  the  United  States  ;  by  which 
the  difficulties  between  the  two  countries  were  happily 
tern  .nated. 

1^:.  2As  the  term  of  Mr.  Adams's  administration  drew 
towards  its  close,  each  of  the  great  parties  in  the  coun 
try  made  the  most  strenuous  efforts, — the  one  to  retain, 
and  the  other  to  acquire  the  direction  of  the  govern 
ment.  3Mr.  Adams  had  been  elected  by  the  predom 
inance  of  federal  principles,  but  many  things  in  his 
administration  had  tended  to  render  the  party  to  which 
he  was  attached  unpopular  with  a  majority  of  the 
nation. 

13.  4The  people,  ardently  attached  to  liberty,  had 
viewed  with  a  jealous  eye  those  measures  of  the  gov 
ernment  which  evinced  a  coldness  towards  the  French 
revolution,  and  a  partiality  for  England  ;  because  they 
relieved  that  the  spirit  of  liberty  was  here  contending 
against  the  tyranny  of  despotism.     The  act  for  raising 
a  standing  army,  ever  a  ready  instrument  of  oppression 
in  the  hands  of  kings,  together  with  the  system  of  di 
rect  taxation  by  internal  duties,  had  been  vigorously 
opposed  by  the  democratic  party  ;  while  the  Alien  and 
Sedition  laws  increased  the  popular  ferment  to  a  degree 
hitherto  unparalleled. 

14.  5The  "alien  law,"  authorized  the  president  to 
order  any  foreigner,  whom  he  should  judge  dangerous 
to  the  peace  and  safety  of  the  United  States,  to  depart  out 

of  the  country,  upon  penalty  of  imprison 
ment.  The  "  sedition  law,"  designed  to  pun 
ish  the  abuse  of  speech  and  of  the  press,  im- 


Georgetown.  WASHINGTON  CITY  stands  on  a  point  of 
land  between  the  Potomac  River  and  a  stream  called  the 
Eastern  Branch.  The  Capitol,  probably  the  finest  senate 
house  in  the  world,  the  cost  of  which  has  exceeded  two 
millions  of  dollars,  stands  on  an  emi-nence  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  city.  The  President's  house  is  an  elegant  ed 
ifice,  a  mile  and  a  half  N.W.  from  the  capital.  (See  Map.} 


5.  Give  an 

account  of 

the  alien 

and  sedition 

laws. 


DISTRICT    OF    COLUMBIA. 


CHAP,  m.]  JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION,  297 

posed  a  heavy  fine  and  imprisonment  for  "  any  false,    18OO 
scandalous,  and  malicious  writing  against  the  govern-  ~" 
ment  of  the  United  States,  or  either  house  of  congress, 
or  the  president."     irThese  laws  were  deemed,  by  the 
democrats,  highly  tyrannical  ;  and  their  unpopularity 
contributed   greatly  to  the  overthrow  of  the  federal 


party. 

15.  2In  the  coming  election,  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Mr.  ^unto 
Burr  were  brought  forward  as  the  candidates  of  the 
democratic  party,  and  Mr.  Adams  and  Mr.  Pinckney 
by  the  federalists.  After  a  warmly  contested  election, 
the  federal  candidates  were  left  in  the  minority.  Jef 
ferson  and  Burr  had  an  equal  number  of  votes  ;  and 
as  the  constitution  provided  that  the  person  having  the 
greatest  number  should  be  president,  it  became  the 
duty  of  the  house  of  representatives,  voting  by  states, 
to  decide  between  the  two.  After  thirty-five  ballotings, 
trie  choice  fell  upon  Mr.  Jefferson,  who  was  declared 
to  be  elected  President  of  the  United  States,  for  four 
years,  commencing  March  4th,  1801.  Mr.  Burr,  being 
then  the  second  on  the  list,  was  consequently  declared 
to  be  elected  vice-president. 


CHAPTER  III. 

What  period 


JEFFERSON'S    ADMINISTRATION, 

son's  admin 
istration? 
FROM    MARCH  4,    1801}    TO    MARCH  4,    1809. 

1801. 

1.  3ON  the  accession  of  Mr.  Jefferson  to  the  presi 
dency,  the  principal  offices  of  government  were  trans-  followed 
ferred  to  the  republican  parly.  The  system  of  internal  «2»?fArr. 
duties  was  abolished,  and  several  unpopular  laws,  pass- 

.    '  ,.  *      .     *• 

ed  during  the  previous  administration,  were  repea 


pas 
led, 


2.  4ln  1802,  Ohio,*  which  had  previously  formed  a  wun 


an0' 


part  of  the  Northwestern  Territory,  was  erected  into  a  anation? 

*  OHIO,  the  northeastern  of  the  Western  States,  contains  an  area  of  about  40,000 
square  miles.  The  interior  of  the  state,  and  the  country  bordering  on  Lake  Erie,  are 
generally  level,  and  in  some  places  marshy.  The  country  bordering  on  the  Ohio  River 
is  generally  hilly,  but  not  mountainous.  The  most  extensive  tracts  of  rich  and  level 
lands  in  the  state,  border  on  the  Sciota,  and  the  Great  and  Little  Miami.  On  the  7th  of 
April,  1788,  a  company  of  forty-seven  individuals  landed  at  the  spot  where  Marietta 
now  stands,  and  there  commenced  the  first  settlement  in  Ohio. 

13* 


298  THE   UNITED    STATES.  [PART  IV, 

1SO2.  state,a  and  admitted  into  the  Union.  During  the  same 
a  constitu-  year)  tne  Spanish  governor  of  Louisiana,  in  violation 
tionadopted  of  a  recent  treaty,  b  closed0  the  port  of  New  Orleans 

inl\ovem-  .  .        TT    .*'-.   ~  .-„,  F 

ber.  against  the  United  States.  1  his  caused  great  excite- 
?n^795Clusee  ment,  and  a  proposition  was  made  in  congress,  to  take 

page  If'    possession  of  all  Louisiana. 

\.Bywtiat  3.  !A  more  pacific  course,  however,  was  adopted. 
"cwnfSS'  I*1  18003  Louisiana  had  been  secretly  ceded  to  France; 

Louisiana  and  a  negotiation  was  now  opened  with   the   latter 

obtained  f  1-1  i       i   •        i  •»          .,     c  -r        •   •  r 

]  803     Power;  which  resulted  in  the  purchased  01  Louisiana  for 

d.  April  so.  fifteen  millions  of  dollars.     In  December,6  1803,  pos- 

e.  Dec.  20.   session  was  taken  by  the  United  States.     2That  por- 
Vdtviaed   ^on  °^  tne  territory  embracing  the  present  state  of 
andnatned?  Louisiana,  was  called  the  "  Territory  of  Orleans  ;"  and 

the  other  part,  the  "Dist.  of  Louisiana,"  embracing  a 
large  tract  of  country  extending  westward  to  Mexico 
and  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

c!aSydtehe      4>  3Smce  1801  war  na^  existedf  between  the  United 
Bashaw,    States  and  Tripoli,  one  of  the  piratical  Barbary  powers. 


,  . 

0'     In  1803,  Commodore  Preble  was  sent  into  the  Medi- 


soi 


3.  what     terra  nean,  and  after  humbling1  the  emperor  of  Morocco, 

events  are    ,  iir        m-i-i  r   •>  •  i 

related  in  he  a  poeared  before  1  npoli  with  most  ot  ms   squadron. 

the  war  with  m,       V  •  T»I  -i    j    i    i  •  i        /^t      A    •       n    •    u    •  i 

Tripoli?  The  frigate  Philadelphia,  under  Captain  Bain  bridge, 
being  sent  into  the  harbor  to  reconnoitre,  struck  upon 
g.  Oct.  31,  a  rock,  and  was  obliged  to  surrender5  to  the  Tripoli- 
tans.  The  officers  were  considered  prisoners  of  war, 
but  the  crew  were  treated  as  slaves.  This  capture 
caused  great  exultation  with  the  enemy  ;  but  a  daring 
exploit  of  lieutenant,  afterwards  Commodore  Decatur, 
somewhat  humbled  the  pride  which  they  fe.lt  in  this 
accession  to  their  navy. 

1804.  5.  4Eaiiy  in  February11  of  the  following  year,  Lieu- 
h.  Feb.  3.  tenant  Decatur,  under  the  cover  of  evening,  entered 
i'ccountaof  the  harbor  of  Tripoli  in  a  small  schooner,  having  on 
iufeofathe  board  but  seventy-six  men,  with  the  design  of  destroy- 
™8  ttie  Philadelphia,  which  was  then  moored  near  the 
castle,  with  a  strong  Tripolitan  crew.  By  the  aid  of 
his  pilot,  who  understood  the  Tripolitan  language,  De 
catur  succeeded  in  bringing  his  vessel  in  contact  with 
the  Philadelphia  ;  when  he  and  his  followers  leaped 
on  board,  and,  in  a  few  minutes,  killed  twenty  of  the 
Tripolitans,  and  drove  the  rest  into  the  sea. 


CHAP,  in.]  JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  299 

6.  Under  a  heavy  cannonade  from  the  surrounding    18O4. 
vessels  and  batteries,  the  Philadelphia  was  set  on  fire, 

and  not  abandoned  until  thoroughly  wrapp-:1?  in  flames; 
when  Decatur  and  his  gallant  crew  sum  c.'ied  in  get 
ting  out  of  the  harbor,  without  the  loss  of  a  sing?f;  man. 
aDuring  the  month  of  August,  Tripoli  was  repeatedly  L  continue. 
bombarded  by  the  American  squadron  under  Commo-  ^^""/ 
dore  Preble,  and  a  severe  action  occurred*  with  the  mthTrip- 
Tripolitan  gun-boats,  which  resulted  in  the  capture  of   a.  Aug.  3. 
several,  with  little  loss  to  the  Americans. 

7.  2In  July,  1804,  occurred  the  death  of  General  z.  what  is 
Hamilton,  who  fell  in  a  duel  fought  with  Colonel  Burr,  sa^atnof& 
vice-president  of  the  United  States.     Colonel  Burr  had  Hamilton? 
lost  the  favor  of  the  republican  party,  and  being  pro 

posed  for  the  office  of  governor  of  New  York,  was 
supported  by  many  of  the  federalists,  but  was  openly 
opposed  by  Hamilton,  who  considered  him  an  unprin 
cipled  politician.     A  dispute  arose,  and  a  fatal  duelb    b.  July  n. 
was  the  result.*     3In  the  fall  of  1804,  Jefferson  was  efe°{0M* 
re-elected  president.     George  Clinton,  of  New  York,  e€i»jo 
was  chosen  vice-president. 

8.  4At  the  time  of  Commodore  Treble's  expedition  ^J^r  a*. 
to  the  Mediterranean,  Hamet,  the  legitimate  sovereign  met,  ana  tin 

*  m  •      *•  -i         i        •         I  i      c  i  •      expedition 

oi   1  npoli,  was  an  exile  ;  having  been  deprived  of  his  piann^by 

government  by  the  usurpation  of  a  younger  brother.  Eaton? 

Mr.  Eaton,  the  American  consul  at  Tunis,  concerted,0  1805. 

with  Hamet,  an  expedition  against  the  reigning  sov-  c-  Feb-  23- 
ereign,  and  obtained  of  the  government  of  the  United 
States  permission  to  undertake  it. 

9.  5With  about  seventy  soamen  from  the  American  5.  Give  an 
squadron,  together  with  the  followers  of  Hamet  and 


some  Egyptian  troops,  Eaton  and  Hamet  set  outd  from   ,  tion' 

AI  i     rn   •      v          T  c  i    d.  March  6. 

Alexandria!  towards  Tripoli,  a  distance  of  a  thousand 
miles,  across  a  desert  country.     After  great  fatigue  and 
suffering,  they  reached6  Derne,j:  a  Tripolitan  city  on  the  e.  April  -x. 
Mediterranean,  which  was  takenf  by  assault.     After 
two  successful  engagementsg  had  occurred   with  the  and  j^ 

*  Hamilton  fell  at  Hoboken,  on  the  New  Jersey  side  of  the  Hudson  River,  opposite 
the  city  of  New  York. 

f  Alexandria,  the  ancient  capital  of  Egypt,  founded  by  Alexander  the  Great  in  the 
year  331,  A.  C.,  is  situated  at  the  N.W.  extremity  of  Egypt,  on  a  neck  of  land  between 
the  Mediterranean  Sea  and  Lake  Mareotis. 

I  Der*t  is  about  650  miles  E.  from  Tripoli 


300  THE   UNITED   STATES.  [PART  IV, 

1805.    Tripolitan  army,  the  reigning  bashaw  oiicred  terms 

~~  of  peace  ;  which  being  considered  much  more  favor 

able  than  had  before  been  offered,  they  were  accent- 

Concluded   eda  by  Mr.  Lear,  the  authorized  agent  of  the  United 

June  3,  1805. 


10>  l*n  1805>  Michigan  became  a  distinct  territori?! 
government  of  the  United  States.  Previous  to  1802  if. 
formed,  under  the  name  of  Wayne  County,  a  part  of 
the  Northwestern  Territory.  From  1802  until  1805 
it  was  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Indiana  Territory. 
1806.  11-  2In  1806  Col.  Burr  was  detected  in  a  conspiracy 

2.  of  the    the  design  of  which  was  to  form,  west  of  the  Allegham 

conspiracy    -...  v  .,  ,  '.  .,      ,  .   ,    .  •» 

and  trial  Mountains,  an  independent  empire,  of  which  he  was  tc 
BUTT?  be  the  ruler,  and  New  Orleans  the  capital  ;  or,  failing 
in  this  project,  it  was  his  design  to  march  upon  Mexico, 
and  establish  an  empire  there.  He  was  arrested,  and 
brought  to  trial  in  1807,  on  the  charge  of  treason,  but 
was  released  for  want  of  sufficient  evidence  to  convict 
him. 

3.  of  the        12.  3The  wars  produced  by  the  French  revolution 
Wcelby°th&'  still  continued  to  rage,  and  at  this  time  Napoleon,  em- 
Fr<Sion?v'  peror  of  France,  triumphant  and  powerful,  had  acquired 

4  of  the  contr°l  over  nearly  all  the  kingdoms  of  Europe.  4Eng- 
rejjtionesof"  ^anc^  al°ne5  unsubdued  and  undaunted,  with  unwaver- 
Engiand  ing-  purpose  waged  incessant  war  against  her  ancient 

tmdFrance?     •  °i  i     i  i      T-»  ••  TJT 

rival  ;  and  though  France  was  victorious  on  land,  the 

s.Theposi-  navy  of  England  rode  triumphant  in  every  sea.     *The 

twunitede   destruction  of  the  ships  and  commerce  of  other  nations 

states?     was  highly  favorable  to  the  United  States,  which  en 

deavored  to  maintain  a  neutrality  towards  the  contend 

ing  powers,  and  peaceably  to  continue  a  commerce 

with  them. 

e.  what  was  13.  6In  May,  1806,  England,  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
in  juring  the  commerce  of  her  enemy,  declared  b  the  con- 
tinent  fr°m  Brest*  to  the  Elbef  in  a  state  of  blockade, 
although  not  invested  by  a  British  fleet  ;  and  numerous 
7.  now  did  American  vessels,  trading  to  that  coast,  were  captured 
rSaTe?  and  condemned.  7Bonaparte  soon  retaliated,  by  de- 
c.  NOV.  21.  claringc  the  British  isles  in  a  state  of  blockade  ;  and 

*  Brest  is  a  town  at  the  northwestern  extremity  of  France. 

t  The  Elbe,  a  large  river  of  Germany,  enters  the  North  Sea  or  German  Ocean  be 
tween  Hanover  and  Denmark,  750  miles  N.E.  from  Brest. 


.  m.] 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


301 


a-  Jan-  7* 


june22. 


American  vessels,  trading  thither,  became  a  prey  to    18O7. 
French  cruisers.     *Early  in  the  following  year,  the  l  ivhat  then 
coasting  trade     of     France  was  prohibited1  by  the  didEngiand 

__....  D  ,_,_,,  i>ii       •     •       •    do,and  ivhat 

British  government.     These  measures,  highly  mjun-  was  the  ef- 
ous  to  American  commerce,  and  contrary  to  the  laws  measures? 
of  nations  and  the  rights  of  neutral  powers,  occasioned 
great  excitement  in  the  United  States,  and  the  injured 
merchants  loudly  demanded  of  the  government  redress 
and  protection. 

14.  2In  June,  an  event  of  a  hostile  character  occur-  2.  what  it 
red,  which  greatly  increased  the  popular  indignation 
against  England.     That  power,  contending   for   the 
principle  that  whoever  was  born  in  England  always 
remained  a  British  subject,  had  long  claimed  the  right, 

and  exercised  the  power  of  searching  American  ships, 
and  taking  from  them  those  who  had  been  naturalized 
in  the  United  States,  and  who  were,  therefore,  claimed 
as  American  citizens. 

15.  8On  the  22d  of  June,  the  American  frigate  Ches- 
apeake,  then  near  the  coast  of  the  United  States,  having  3.  otve  an 
refused  to  deliver  up  four  men  claimed  by  the  English 

as  deserters,  was  fired  upon  by  the  British  ship  of  war 
Leopard.  Being  unsuspicious  of  danger  at  the  time, 
and  unprepared  for  the  attack,  the  Chesapeake  struck 
her  colors,  after  having  had  three  of  her  men  killed, 
and  eighteen  wounded.  The  four  men  claimed  as  de 
serters  were  then  transferred  to  the  British  vessel. 
Upon  investigation  it  was  ascertained  that  three  of 
them  were  American  citizens,  who  had  been  impressed 
by  the  British,  and  had  afterwards  escaped  from  their 
service. 

16.  4This  outrage  upon  a  national  vessel  was  fol- 
lowed  by  a  proclamation  of  the  president,  forbidding 
British  ships  of  war  to  enter  the  harbors  of  the  United 
States,  until  satisfaction  for  the  attack  on  the  Ches- 

11111  i     i         i        T-»   •  •  i  i 

apeake  should  be  made  by  the  British  government,  and 
security  given  against  future  aggression.  5In  Novem- 
ber,  the  British  government  issued5  the  celebrated 
"  orders  in  council,"  prohibiting  all  trade  with  France 
and  her  allies  ;  and  in  December  following,  Bonaparte 
issued0  the  retaliatory  Milan  decree,*  forbidding  all  c.  Dec.  IT 

*  go  called  from  Milan,  a  city  in  the  N.  of  Italy,  whence  the  decree  was  issued. 


peake- 


4.  what  wot 


302 


THE  UNITED   STATES. 


[PART  IV. 


1807. 


a.  Dec.  22. 


American 

embargo  act 

from  its 
i™  r<j>ea°? 


1809. 
b.  March  i. 


2.  of  the 


c  March  4 
1809.    ' 


trade  with  England  or  her  colonies.  Thus  almost 
every  American  vessel  on  the  ocean  was  liable  to  be 
captured  by  one  or  the  other  of  the  contending  powers. 

17.  *In  December,  congress  decreed11  an  embargo, 
*ke  design  of  which  was,  not  only  to  retaliate  upon 
France  and  England,  but  also,  bv  callino-  home  and 

,        .     .  i  '     •  i 

detaining  American  vessels  and  sailors,  to  put  the  coun- 
try  in  a  better  posture  of  defence,  preparatory  to  an  ex 
pected  war.  The  embargo  failing  to  obtain,  from 
France  and  England,  an  acknowledgment  of  Amer- 
ican  rights,  and  being  likewise  ruinous  to  the  com- 
merce  of  the  country  with  other  nations,  in  March,b 
1809,  congress  repealed  it;  but,  at  the  same  time,  inter 
dicted  all  commercial  intercourse  with  France  and 
England. 

18.  2Such  was  the  situation  of  the  country  at  the 
close  of  Jefferson's  administration.      Following   and 
confirming  the  example  of  Washington,  after  a  term 
of  eight  years  Jefferson  declined  a  re-election,  and  was 
succeeded0    in    the   presidency   by    James    Madison 
George  Clinton  was  re-elected  vice-president. 


What  period 
is  embraced 


tion,  and  by 

Xn?«3 
it  distin- 


Of  what 


CHAPTER  IV. 
MADISON'S    ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM  MARCH  4,  1809,  TO  MARCH  4,  1817. 

WAR  WITH  ENGLAND. 
SECTION    I.  —  EVENTS   OF  1809,   '10,   '11. 


3.  what 


1.  3SooN  after  the  accession  of  Mr.  Madison  to  the 
X.  presidency,  he  was  assured  by  Mr.  Erskine,  the  Bri£- 
?   ish  minister  at  Washington,  that  the  British  "  orders  in 
d.  See  P.  sou  council,""1  so  far  as  they  affected  the  United  States, 
should  be  repealed  by  the  10th  of  June.     The  pres 
ident,  therefore,  proclaimed  that  commercial  intercourse 
would  be  renewed  with  England  on  that  day.     The 
British  government,  however,  disavowed  the  acts  of  its 
minister;  the  orders  in  council  were  not  repealed  ;  and 
e.  Aug.  10.   non-intercourse  with  England  was  again  proclaimed.6 


CHAP.    IV.] 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


303 


1S10. 

a.  March  23, 
1.  What  de 
cree  was  is 
sued,  and 
what  ones 
revoked  by 
Bonaparte 
in  1810? 


2.  What 
course  ivas 
still  pur 
sued  by 
England? 


1811. 

b.  May  16. 

3.  What  en 
counter  at 
sea  is  de 
scribed? 


2.  !ln  March,  1810,  Bonaparte  issued*  a  decree  of  a 
decidedly  hostile  character,  by  which  all  American 
vessels  and  cargoes,  arriving  in  any  of  the  ports  of 
France,  or  of  countries  occupied  by  French   troops, 
were  ordered  to  be  seized  and  condemned  ;  but  in  No 
vember  of  the  same  year,  all  the  hostile  decrees  of  the 
French  were  revoked,  and  commercial  intercourse  was 
renewed  between  France  and  the  United  States. 

3.  'England,  however,  continued  her  hostile  decrees  ; 
and,  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing  them,  stationed  before 
the  principal  ports  of  the  United  States,  her  ships  of 
war,  which  intercepted  the  American  merchantmen, 
and  sent  them  to  British  ports  as  legal  prizes.     On  one 
occasion,  however,  the  insolence  of  a  British  ship  of 
war  received  a  merited  rebuke. 

4.  3Commodore   Rogers,  sailing  in  the   American 
frigate  President,  met,b  in  the  evening,  a  vessel  on  the 
coast  of  Virginia.     He  hailed,  but  instead  of  a  satis 
factory  answer,  received  a  shot,  in  return,  from  the  un 
known  vessel.     A  brief  engagement  ensued,  and  the 
guns  of  the  stranger  were  soon  nearly  silenced,  when 
Commodore  Rogers  hailed  again,  and  was  answered 
that  the  ship  was  the  British  sloop  of  war  Little  Belt, 
commanded  by  Captain  Bingham.     The   Little  Belt 
had  eleven  men  killed  and  twenty-one  wounded,  while 
the  President  had  only  one  man  wounded. 

5.  4At  this  time  the  Indians  on  the  western  frontiers 
had  become  hostile,  as  was  supposed  through  British 
influence;  and  in  the  fall  of  1811,  General  Harrison, 
then  governor  of  Indiana  Territory,*  marched  against 
the  tribes  on  the  Wabash.     On  his  approach  to  the 
town  of  the  Prophet,  the  brother  of  the  celebrated  Te- 
cumseh,  the  principal  chiefs  came  out  and  proposed0  a 
conference,  and  requested  him  to  encamp  for  the  night. 
Fearing  treachery,  the  troops  slept  on  their  arms  in 
order  of  battle.     Karly  on  the  following  morningd  the 
camp  was  furiously  assailed,  and  a  bloody  and  doubtful 
contest  ensued  ;  but  after  a  heavy  loss  on  both  sides, 
the  Indians  were  finally  repulsed.  f 

*  Indiana  Territory,  separated  from  the  Northwestern  Territory  in  1800,  embraced 
the  present  states  of  Indiana  and  Illinois. 

t  This  battle,  called  the  Battle  of  Tippecanoe,  was  fought  near  the  W.  bank  of  Tip- 
pecanoe  River,  at  its  junction  with  the  Wabash,  in  the  northern  part  of  Tippecaaoo 
County,  Indiana. 


4.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  Indian 
war  at  the 
west,  and 
the  "  Battle 
of  Tippe 
canoe." 


c.  Nov.  6. 


.  NOV.  7. 


304 


[PART  TV. 


Qf  what 

does  Section 

II.  treat? 


SECTION    II. 

PRINCIPAL  EVENTS  OF  1812. 

DIVISIONS. 


What  arc  its  L  Declaration  of  War,  and  Events  in  the  West. — //.  Events 


Divisions  ? 


the  Niagara  Frontier. — ///.  Naval  Events. 


2.  what 


a.  Give  an 


a.  April  4.          I-  DECLARATION  OP  WAR,  AND  E  VENTS  IN  THE  WEST. 

i.  what  1*  —  1.  i  Early  in  April.   1812,  congress  passed*  an  act 

said  of  the    -,       .  J       ,  >  -•          .'  n 

embargo  of  laying  an  embargo,  for  ninety  days,  on  all  vessels 
t£efa&£  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  On  the 
tionofivar?  4^  Qf  june  following-^  a  bill  declaring  war  against 

daring  war  Great  Britain  passed  the  house  of  representatives  ;  and, 
bShoies  on  the  I7th>  the  senate;  and,  on  the  19th,  the  president 
June  isth.  issued  a  proclamation  of  war.  b 

2.  2Exertions  were  immediately  made  to  enlist  25,000 
men  ;  to  raise  50.000  volunteers  ;  and  to  call  out  100,000 
fanhewari  mi}itia  for  the  defence  of  the  seacoast  and  frontiers. 
Henry  Dearborn,  of  Massachusetts,  an  officer  of  the 
revolution,  was  appointed  major-general  and  command- 
er-in-chief  of  the  army. 

3^t  the  time  of  the  declaration  of  war,  General 
j  tnen  governor  of  Michigan  Territory,  was  on  his 
marcn  fr°m  Ohio  to  Detroit,  with  a  force  of  two  thou 
sand  men,  with  a  view  of  putting  an  end  to  the  Indian 
hostilities  on  the  northwestern  frontier.  Being  vested 
with  an  authority  to  invade  the  Canadas,  "  if  consistent 
with  the  safety  of  his  own  posts,"  on  the  12th  of  July 
he  crossed  the  river  Detroit,*  and  encamped  at  Sand- 
wich,f  with  the  professed  object  of  marching  upon  the 
British  post  at  Maiden.} 

4.  4In  the  mean  time,  the  American 
post  at  Mackinaw^  was  surprised,  and  a 

*  Detroit  River  is  the  channel  or  strait  that  con 
nects  Lake  St.  Clair  with  Lake  Erie.  (Bee  Mnp.) 

t  Sandwich  is  on  the  E  bank  of  Detroit  River,  two 
miles  below  Detroit.  (See  Map.) 

t  Fort  Maiden  is  on  the  E.  bank  of  Detroit  River, 
fifteen  miles  S.  from  Detroit,  and  half  a  mile  N.  from 
the  village  of  Amherstbnrg.  (See  Map.) 

$  JWackhiaw  is  a  small  island  a  little  E.  from  the 
strait  which  connects  Lake  Michigan  with  Lake  Hu 
ron,  about  270  miles  N.W.  from  Detroit.  The  fort  and 
villace  of  Mackinaw  are  on  the  S.E.  side  of  the  island. 


ull. 


es  were  sus- 


VICINITY   OF    DETROIT. 


CHAP,  iv.]  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  305 

surrender  demanded  ;  which  was  the  first  intimation  of    1§12. 
the  declaration  of  war  that  the  garrison  had  received.  ~ 
The  demand  was   precipitately  complied  with,a  and  a.  July  n. 
the  British  were  thus  put  in  possession  of  one  of  the 
strongest  posts  in  the  United  States.     Soon  after,  Ma 
jor  Van   Home,  who  had  been  despatched  by  Gen 
eral  Hull  to  convoy  a  party  approaching   his  camp 
with  supplies,  was  defeated13  by  a  force  of  British  and  b.  Aug.  5. 
Indians  near  Brownstown.* 

5.  General  Hull  himself,  after  remaining  inactive   L  what  {, 
nearly  a  month  in  Canada,  while  his  confident  troops  s^tr°/a^ 
were  daily  expecting-  to  be  led  against  the  enemy,  sud-  Gen-  Hutl* 
denly  recrossed,  in  the  night  of  the  7th  of  August,  to     Aug.  7. 
the  town  and  fort  of  Detroit,  to  the  bitter  vexation  and 
disappointment  of  his  officers  and  arrny,  who  could  see 

no  reason  for  thus  abandoning  the  objeofr  of  the  ex 
pedition.     2He  now  sentc  a  detachment  of  several  hun-    c.  Aug.  a. 
dred  men,  under  Colonel  Miller,  to  accomplish  the  ob- 
ject  previously  attempted  by  Major  Van  Home.     In 
this  expedition  a  large  force  of  British  and  Indians,  the 
latter  under  the  famous  Tecumseh,  was  metd  and  rout-    d.  Aug.  9. 
ed  with  considerable  loss,  near  the  ground  on  which 
Van  Home  had  been  defeated. 

6.  3On  the  16th  of  August  General  Brock,  the  Brit-     Aug.  is. 
ish  commander,  crossed  the  river  a  few  miles  above 
Detroit,  without  opposition,  and  with  a  force  of  about 

700  British  troops  and  600  Indians,  immediately  march- 

ed  against  the  American  works.     While  the  American 

troops,  advantageously  posted,  and  numbering  more 

than  the  combined  force  of  the  British  and  Indians, 

were  anxiously  awaiting  the  orders  to  fire,  great  was 

their  mortification  and  rage,  when  all  were  suddenly 

ordered  within  the  fort,  and  a  white  flag,  in  token  of 

submission,  was  suspended  from  the  walls.     Not  only 

the  army  at  Detroit,  but  the  whole  territory,  with  all 

its  forts  and  garrisons,  was  thus  basely  surrendered6  to   e.  Aug.  is. 

the  British 

7.  4The  enemy  were  as  much  astonished  as  the  ^ 
Americans,  at  this  unexpected  result.     General  Brock, 

in  writing  to  his  superior  officer,  remarked,  "  When  I  the  British 

*  Brownstown  is  situated  at  the  month  of  Brownstown  Creek,  a  short  distance  N. 
from  the  mouth  of  Huron  River,  about  twenty  miles  S.VV.  from  Detroit.    (Map,  p.  304J 


306 


THE   UNITED    STATES. 


[PART 


a.  Sec  Map, 
below. 


1812.    detail  my  good  fortune  you  will  be  astonished,"    !Gen 
j  what  ft  eral  Hull  was  afterwards  exchanged  for  thirty  British 
*Huirs  trial'?  PrJsonersj  when  his  conduct  was  investigated  by  a  court- 
martial.     The  court  declined  giving  an  opinion  upon 
the  charge  of  treason,  but  convicted  him  of  cowardice 
and  unofficerlike  conduct.    He  was  sentenced  to  death, 
but  was  pardoned  by  the  president ;  but  his  name  was 
ordered  to  be  struck  from  the  rolls  of  the  army. 

II.  EVENTS  ON  THE  NIAGARA  FRONTIERS — 1.  2Du 
ring  the  summer,  arrangements  were  made  for  the  in 
thfprep0/-  vasi°n  of  Canada  from  another  quarter.  A  body  of 
troops,  consisting  mostly  of  New  York  militia,  was 
collected  on  the  Niagara  frontier,  and  the  command 
given  to  General  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer.  Early  on 
the  morning  of  the  13th  of  October,  a  detachment  of 
two  hundr^J.  and  twenty-five  men,  under  Col.  Solomon 
Van  Rensselaer,  crossed  the  river,  gained  possession 
of  the  heights  of  dueenstown,*  and  took  a  small  bat 
tery  near  its  summit.  Van  Rensselaer  was  wounded 
at  the  landing,  and  the  assault  was  led  by  Captains 
Ogilvie  and  Wool. 

2.  3At  the  very  moment  of  success,  the  enemy  re- 


3.  Describe 

ing  events  ceived  a  reenforcement  of  several  hundred  men  under 

that  occur 
red  at 
Queens- 
town. 


General  Brock.  These  attempted  to  regain  possession 
of  the  battery,  but  were  driven  back  by  an  inferior 
force  under  Captain  Wool,  and  their  leader,  General 
Brock,  was  killed.  In  the  afternoon,  the  British  re 
ceived  a  strong  reenforcement  from  Fort  George, f  while 
all  the  exertions  of  General  Van  Rensselaer,  during 
the  day,  could  induce  only  about  one  thousand  of  his 
troops  to  cross  the  river.  These  were  attacked  by  a 
far  superior  force,  and  nearly  all  were  killed  or  taken 
prisoners,  in  the  very  sight  of  twelve  or  fif 
teen  hundred  of  their  brethren  in  arms  on 
the  opposite  shore,  who  positively  refused 
to  embark. 

3.  4While  these  men  asserted  that  they 
were  willing  to  defend  their  country  when 


*  Qtieenston,  in  Upper  Canada,  is  on  the  W.  bank  of 
Niagara  River,  at  the  foot  of  Queenstown  Heights,  seven 
miles  from  Lake  Ontario.  (See  Map.) 

t  Fort  George  was  on  the  W.  bank  of  Niagara  River, 
nearly  a  mile  from  Lake  Ontario.  (See  Map. } 


NIAGARA   FRONTIER. 


TfaVi'cryara  e 
Kunyttmncsl 
tviston  %\ 

J 


CHAP,  iv.] 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


307 


attacked,  they  professed  to  entertain  scruples  about 
carrying  on  offensive  war  by  invading  the  enemy's 
territory.  ^Jnfortunately,  these  principles  were  en 
tertained,  and  the  conduct  of  the  militia  on  this  occa 
sion  defended  by  many  of  the  federal  party,  who  were, 
generally,  opposed  to  the  war. 

4.  2Soon  after  the  battle  of  Glueenstown,  General 
Van  Rensselaer  retired  from  the  service,  and  was  suc 
ceeded*  by  General  Alexander  Smyth,  of  Virginia. 
BThis  officer  issued  an  address,b  announcing  his  resolu 
tion  of  retrieving  the  honor  of  his  country  by  another 
attack  on  the  Canadian  frontier,  and  invited  the  young 
men  of  the  country  to  share  in  the  danger  and  glory 
of  the  enterprise.  But  after  collecting  between  four 
and  five  thousand  men,  sending  a  small  party  across" 
at  Black  Rock,*  and  making  a  show  of  passing  with  a 
large  force,  the  design  was  suddenly  abandoned,  to  the 
great  surprise  of  the  troops.  Another  preparation  for 
an  attack  was  made,  and  the  troops  were  actually  em 
barked,  when  they  were  again  withdrawn,  and  ordered 
to  winter  quarters. 

III.  NAVAL  EVENTS. — 1.  <Thus  far  the  events  of 
the  Avar,  on  the  land,  had  been  unfavorable  to  the 
Americans;  but  on  another  element,  the  national 
honor  had  been  fully  sustained,  by  a  series  of  unex 
pected  and  brilliant  victories.  6On  the  19th  of  August, 
the  American  frigate  Constitution,  of  forty-four  guns, 
commanded  by  Captain  Isaac  Hull,  engaged  the  Brit 
ish  frigate  Guerriere,  of  thirty-eight  guns,  commanded 
by  Captain  Dacres  ;  and  after  an  actiond  of  thirty  min 
utes,  compelled  her  to  surrender.  The  Guerriere  was 
made  a  complete  wreck.  Every  mast  and  spar  was 
shot  away,  and  one-third  of  her  crew  was  either 
killed  or  wounded. 

2.  6In  October,  an  American  sloop  of  war,  the  Wasp, 
of  eighteen  guns,  Captain  Jones  commander,  while  off 
the  coast  of  North  Carolina,  captured0  the  brig  Frolic, 
of  twenty-two  guns,  after  a  bloody  conflict  of  three 
quarters  of  an  hour.  On  boarding  the  enemy,  to  the 
surprise  of  the  Americans,  only  three  officers  and  one 


men  fur  re 


Dec. 
4.whati» 


Aug  19 
5.  what'™ 


d  offthe 
coastofMas- 

sachusetts- 


e.  of  the 
thep'rouc 
e.  Oct.  is. 


*  Black  Rock  is  on  the  E.  bank  of  Niagara  River,  two  and  a  half  miles  N.  from  Fuf 
falo,  of  which  it  may  be  considered  a  suburb.    (See  Map,  p.  306.") 


308  THE  UNITED   STATES.  [PART  IV, 

1§12.  seaman  were  found  on  the  forecastle ;  while  the  other 
~~  decks,  slippery  with  blood,  were  covered  with  the  dead 
and  the  dying.  The  loss  of  the  Frolic  was  about  eighty, 
in  killed  and  wounded,  while  that  of  the  Wasp  was 
only  ten.  On  the  same  day  the  two  vessels  were  cap 
tured  by  a  British  seventy-four. 

a.  Oct.  as.        3.  1A  few  days  later,a  the  frigate  United  States,  of 
fr?faS    f°rty~f°ur  g"1111^  commanded  by  Commodore  Decatur, 
united     engaged1*  the  British  frigate  Macedonian,  of  forty-nine 
Macedo-     guns.     The  action  continued  nearly  two  hours,  when 
b/weitof  tne  Macedonian  struck  her  colors,  being  greatly  in- 
^canary  jured  in  her  hull  and  rigging,  and  having  lost,  in  killed 
and  wounded,  more  than  100  men.    The  United  States 
was  almost  entirely  uninjured.     Her  loss  was  only  five 
killed  and  seven  wounded.     The  superiority  of  the 
American  gunnery  in  this  action  was  remarkably  con 
spicuous. 

•*  of  the        4.  2In  December,  the  Constitution,  then  commanded 

Candjava^  ty  Commodore  Bainbridge,  achieved  a  second  naval 

c.  Dec.  29.   victory  ;  capturing0  the  British  frigate  Java,  carrying 

forty-nine  guns  and  400  men.     The  action  occurred 

off  St.  Salvador,*  and  continued  more  than  three  hours. 

Of  the  crew  of  the  Java,  nearly  200  were  killed  and 

wounded  ;  of  the  Constitution,  only  thirty-four.     The 

Java,  having  been  made  a  complete  wreck,  was  burned 

after  the  action. 

3.  what  is  &•  3In  addition  to  these  distinguished  naval  victories, 
otnersj  IGSS  noted,  were  frequently  occurring.  Numer- 
ous  privateers  covered  the  ocean,  and  during  the  year 
1812,  nearly  three  hundred  vessels,  more  than  fifty  of 
which  were  armed,  were  captured  from  the  enemy, 
and  more  than  three  thousand  prisoners  were  taken. 
Compared  with  this,  the  number  captured  by  the  en 
emy  was  but  trifling.  The  American  navy  became 
the  pride  of  the  people,  and  in  every  instance  it  added 
to  the  national  renown. 

*  St.  Salvador  is  a  large  city  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Brazil. 


CHAP.  I/.]  309 

1813. 

SECTION  III. 

PRINCIPAL  EVENTS  OF  1813.  of  what 

does  Section 
DIVISIONS. 


are  its  Dl~ 

I.  Events  in  the  West  and  South.  —  II.  Events  in  the  North       visions? 
—III.  Naval  Events. 

L  EVENTS  IN  THE  WEST  AND  SOUTH.-  —  1.  aln  the  i.  HOW  war* 
beginning  of  1813,  the  principal  American  forces  were 
arranged  in  three  divisions.  The  army  of  the  West  was 
commanded  by  General  Harrison  ;  the  army  of  the  cen- 
ire,  under  General  Dearborn,  was  on  the  southern  shore 
of  Lake  Ontario,  and  on  the  Niagara  frontier  ;  and  the 
army  of  the  North,  under  General  Hampton,  on  the 
shores  of  Lake  Champlain. 

2.  2Shortly  after  the  disaster  which  befell  the  army 
under  General  Hull,  the  militia  of  the  Western  States, 
promptly  obedient  to  the  calls  of  their  country,  assen> 

bled  in  great  numbers  at  different  and  distant  points,    render? 
for  the  defence  of  the  frontier,  and  the  recovery  of  the 
lost  territory.     3It  was  the  design  of  General  Harrison 
to  collect  these  forces  at  some  point  near  the  head  of 
Lake  Erie,  from  which  a  descent  should  be  made  upon      si?n? 
the  British  posts  at  Detroit  and  Maiden. 

3.  On  the   10th  of  January,  General  Winchester,     Jan.  10. 
with  about  800  men,  arrived  at  the  rapidsa  of  the  Mau-  a4  N 
mee.     Learning  b  that  a  body  of  British  and  Indians 

was  about  to  concentrate  at  the  village  of  Frenchtown,* 
thirty  miles  in  his  advance,  on  the  river  Raisin  ;f  at  the 
earnest  solicitation  of  the  inhabitants  he  detached0  a  c.  Jan.  n. 
small  party  under  Colonels  Lewis  and  Allen  for  their 
protection.     This  party,  finding  the  enemy  already  in 
possession  of  the  town,  successfully  attacked'1  and  routed   d  Jan  18 
them  ;  and  having  encamped  on  the  spot,  was  soon 
after  joined6  by  the  main  body  under  General  Win-  e.  Jan.  ao. 
Chester. 

*  Frenchtown  is  on  the  north  bank  of  the  River  Raisin,  near  its  mouth,  about  twenty- 
five  miles  3.W.  from  Detroit.  The  large  village  that  has  grown  up  on  the  S.  side  of 
the  stream  at  this  place  is  now  called  Monroe.  'See  Map,  p.  304.) 

t  The  Rive:  Raisin,  so  named  from  the  numerous  grape-vines  that  formerly  lined  its 
banks,  enters  Lake  Erie  from  the  W.  two  and  a  half  miles  below  the  village  of  Mon 
roe.  (See  Map,  p.  304.) 


S10 


THE   UNITED   STATES. 


j^ART 


a.  Jim.  22. 


I  §13.  4.  ^ere,  early  on  the  morning  of  the  22d,  the 
i  Give  an  Americans  were  attacked  by  General  Proctor,  who 
account  of  had  marched  suddenly  from  Maiden  with  a  combined 

the  battle  of   „  ,,    ,,,,  /          T-»   ••  •  i  i     T     i- 

French-  force  oi  mteen  hundred  British  and  Indians.  1  he 
Americans  made  a  brave  defence  against  this  superior 
force,  and  after  a  severe  loss  on  both  sides,  the  attack 
on  the  main  body  was  for  a  time  suspended  ;  when 
General  Proctor,  learning  that  General  Winchester 
had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Indians,  induced  him, 
by  a  pledge  of  protection  to  the  prisoners,  to  surrender 
the  troops  under  his  command. 

5.  s'phe  pledge  was  basely  violated.     General  Proc* 
tor  marched  back*  to  Maiden,  leaving  the  wounded 

?reatelrinj  without  a  guard,  and  in  the  power  of  the  savages,  who 
wantonty  Put  to  death'0  those  who  were  unable  to  travel, 
—carried  some  to  Detroit  for  ransom  at  exorbitant 
prices,  —  and  reserved  others  for  torture.  If  the  British 
officers  did  not  connive  at  the  destruction  of  the  wound* 
ed  prisoners,  they  at  least  showed  a  criminal  indiffer 
ence  about  their  fate. 

6.  3General  Harrison,  who  had  already  arrived  at 
'mwtsljf^  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee,  on  hearing  of  the  fate  of 

^son  at'ttiis  General  Winchester,  at  first  fell  back,0  expecting  an 

t  jan*  23     atta°k  from  Proctor,  but  soon  advanced*1  again  with 

d.  Feb.  i.    about  1  200  men,  arid  began  a  fortified  camp  ;  which, 

in  honor  of  the  governor  of  Ohio,  he  named  Fort 

May  i.      Meigs.  *     *On  the  first  of  May  the  fort  was  besieged  by 

\.  of  Gen.   General  Proctor,  at  the  head  of  more  than  2000  Brit- 

Proctor'i      .  ,  j   T    j- 

ish  and  Indians. 

May  5.  7.  «Five  days  afterwards,  General  Clay,  advancing 
to  the  relief  of  the  fort,  at  the  head  of  1200  Kentuck* 
jan|^  attacked  and  dispersed  the  besiegers;  but  a  large 
body  of  his  troops,  while  engaged  in  the  pursuit,  were' 
themselves  surrounded  and  captured.  'On  the  eighth 
°f  May,  most  of  the  Indians,  notwithstanding  the  en- 
treaties  of  their  chief,  Tecumseh,  deserted  their  allies  ; 
and  on  the  following  day,  General  Proctor  abandoned 
^e  S^e£e>  anc^  agam  retired  to  Maiden. 

8.  7In  the  latter  part  of  July,  about  4000  British  and 


.  ciayi 


May  s. 

abandon- 
nentcfthe 

May  9. 
•  what  o  » 


*  Fort  Jlleiffs  was  erected  at  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee,  on  the  S.  side  of  the  river, 
nearly  opposite  the  former  British  post  of  Maitmee,  and  a  short  distance  S.W.  from  th6 
present  village  of  Perrystrarg 


i  HAP.  iv.  j  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  311 

Indians,  the  former  under  General  Proctor,  and  the   1813. 

latter  under  Tecumseh,  again  appeared*  before  Fort  Briliaft  and 
Meigs,  then  commanded  by  General  Clay.     Finding  Inj^s7in 
the  garrison  prepared  for  a  brave  resistance,  General   a.Joly». 
Proctor,  after  a  few  days'  siege,  withdrew15  his  forces,   b.  July  28. 
and  with  500  regulars  and  800  Indians,  proceeded 
against  the  fort  at  Lower  Sandusky,*  then  garrisoned 
by  only  150  men  under  Major  droghan,  a  youth  of 
twenty- one.      1A  summons  demanding  a  surrender,  lWhatls 
and  accompanied  with  the  usual  threats  of  indiscrimi-  said  of  the, 

11-  r       r        i  j  i        ,v      summons  to 

nate  slaughter  in  case  of  refusal,  was  answered  by  the  surrender-} 
young  and  gallant  Croghan,  with  the  assurance  that 
he  should  defend  the  place  to  the  last  extremity. 

9.  2A  cannonade  from  several  six-pounders  and  a  f^o^e  <*, 
howitzer  was  opened  upon  the  fort,  and  continued  un-  sandLky~, 
til  a  breach  had  been  effected,  when  about  500  of  the    ^&? 
enemy  attempted  to  carry  the  place  by  assault.0     They  c  Aug-  ^ 
advanced  towards  the  breach  under  a  destructive  fire 

of  musketry,  and  threw  themselves  into  the  ditch,  when 
the  only  cannon  in  the  fort,  loaded  with  grape  shot, 
and  placed  so  as  to  rake  the  ditch,  was  opened  upon 
them  with  terrible  effect.  The  whole  British  force, 
panic  struck,  soon  fled  in  confusion,  and  hastily  aban 
doned  the  place,  followed  by  their  Indian  allies.  The 
loss  of  the  enemy  was  about  150  in  killed  and  wound 
ed,  while  that  of  the  Americans  was  only  one  killed 
and  seven  wounded. 

10.  3In  the   mean  time,  each  of  the  hostile  parties 
was  striving  to  sedlre  the  mastery  of  Lake  Erie.     By 
the  exertions  of  Commodore  Perry,  an  American  squad 
ron,  consisting  of  nine  vessels  carrying  fifty-four  guns, 
had  been  prepared  for  service  ;  while  a  British  squad 
ron  of  six  vessels^  carrying  sixty-three  guns,  had  been 
built  and  equipped  under  the  superintendence  of  Com 
modore  Barclay. 

11.  4On  the  tenth  of  September  the  two  squadrons    sept.  10. 
met  near  the  western  extremity  of  Lake  Erie.     In  the 
beginning  of  the  action  the  fire  of  the  enemy  was  di 
rected  principally  against  the  Lawrence,  the  flag-ship 

of  Commodore  Perry,  which  in  a  short  time  became 

*  Lviser  Sandusky  is  situated  on  the  W.  bank  of  Sandusky  River,  about  fifteen  mile« 
8,  from  Lake  Erie. 


312  THE   UNITED   STATES.  [PART  IV. 

1913*    an  unmanageable  wreck,  having  all  her  crew,  except 
~~  four  or  five,  either  killed  or  wounded.     Commodore 
Perry,  in  an  open  boat,  then  left  her,  and  transferred 
his  flag  on  board  the  Niagara ;  which,  passing  through 
the  enemy's  line,  poured  successive  broadsides  into  five 
of  their  vessels,  at  half  pistol  shot  distance.     The  wind 
favoring,  the  remainder  of  the  squadron  now  came  up, 
and  at  four  o'clock  every  vessel  of  the  enemy  had  sur 
rendered. 
i.^what         12,  Intelligence  of  this  victory  was  conveyed  to 

to£ed that  Harrison  in  the  following  laconic  epistle :  "  We  have 
met  the  enemy,  and  they  are  ours."  The  way  to  Mai 
den  being  now  opened,  the  troops  of  Harrison  were 

a.  sept.  27.  embarked,1  and  transported  across  the  lake  ;  but  Gen 
eral  Proctor  had  already  retired  with  all  his  forces. 
Oct  5.      He  was  pursued,  and  on  the  5th  of  October  was  over 
taken  on  the  river  Thames,*  about  eighty  miles  from 
Detroit. 

2.  Give  an       13.  2His  forces  were  found  advantageously  drawn 

thfbauie°of  UP  across  a  narrow  strip  of  woodland,  having  the  river 

the  Thames,  on  the  left,  and  on  the  right  a  swamp — occupied  by  a 
large  body  of  Indians  under  Tecumseh.  On  the  first 
charge,  the  main  body  of  the  enemy  in  front  was  bro 
ken  ;  but  on  the  left  the  contest  with  the  Indians  raged 
for  some  time  with  great  fury.  Animated  by  the  voice 
and  conduct  of  their  leader,  the  Indians  fought  with 
.determined  courage,  until  Tecumseh  himself  was  slain. 
The  victory  was  complete ;  nearly  the  whole  force  of 
Proctor  being  killed  or  taken.  B^a  rapid  flight  Proc 
tor  saved  himself,  with  a  small  portion  of  his  cavalry. 

t.whatwere       14.  3This  important  victory  effectually  broke  up  the 
"reat  Indian  confederacy  of  which  Tecumseh  was  the 
toryi      head ;  recovered   the  territory  which  Hull  had  lost ; 
hat  had  and  terminated  the  war  on  the  western  frontier.     4But 
before  this,  the  influence   of  Tecumseh  had  been  ex- 
erte(l  1lpon  the  southern  tribes,  and  the  Creeks  had 
taken  up  the  hatchet,  and  commenced  a  war  of  plun 
der  and  devastation. 

o.  Aug.  so.        15.  6Late  in  August,b  a  large  body  of  Creek  Indians 

*  The  Thames,  a  river  of  Upper  Canada,  flows  S.W.,  and  enters  the  southeastern  ex- 
jernity  of  Lake  St.  Clair.  The  battle  of  the  Thames  was  fought  near  a  place  sallei 
ke  Moravian  village 


3HAP.  IV.] 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


313 


surprised  Fort  Mims,*  and  massacred  nearly  three  h  un- 
dred  persons;  men,  women,  and  children.  On  the 
receipt  of  this  intelligence,  General  Jackson,  at  the 
head  of  a  body  of  Tennessee  militia,  marched  into  the 
Creek  country.  A  detachment  of  nine  hundred  n\en 
under  General  Coffee  surrounded  a  body  of  Indians  at 
Taliushatchee,f  east  of  the  Coosa  River,  and  killela 
about  two  hundred,  not  a  single  warrior  escaping. 

1 6.  lThe  battlesb  of  Talladega,|  Autossee,$  Emucfau,  j| 
arid  others,  soon  followed  ;  in  all  which  the  Indians 
were  defeated,  although  not  without  considerable  loss 
to  the  Americans.     The  Creeks  made  their  last  stand 
at  the  great  bend  of  the  Tallapoosa  ;  called  by  the  In 
dians  Tohopeka,ir  and  by  the  whites  Horse  Shoe  Bend. 

17.  2Here  about  one  thousand  of  their  warriors,  with 
their  women  and  children,  had  assembled  in  a  fort 
strongly  fortified.     To  prevent  escape,  the  bend  was 
encircled  by  a  strong  detachment  under  General  Cof 
fee,  while  the  main  body,  under  General  Jackson,  ad 
vanced  against  the  works  in  front.     These  were  car 
ried  by  assault  5  but  the  Indians,  seeing  no  avenue  of 
escape,  and  disdaining  to  surrender,  continued  to  fight, 
with  desperation,  until  nearly  all  were  slain.  '  Only 
two  or  three  Indian  warriors  were  taken  prisoners.    In 
this  battle0  the  power  of  the  Creeks  was  broken,  and 
their  few  remaining  chiefs  soon  after  sent  in  their  sub 
mission. 

18.  3With  the  termination  of  the  British  and  Indian 
war  in  the  West,  and  the  Indian  war  in  the  South,  the 
latter  extending  into  the  spring  of  1814,  we  now  re- 


1813. 


5.  IVhatia 
said  of  the 
attack  on 
Fort  Minis , 
and  loliat 
toa-s  done 
in  conse 
quence  ? 
a.  Nov.  3. 


b.  Nov.  8, 
Nov.  29 :  and 
Jan.  22,  1814. 
1.  What  bat 
tles  followed 
between  the 

Americana 
and  the  In 
dians  ? 


2.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  battle  of 
Tohopeka, 
or  Horse 
Shoe  Bend. 


c.  March  27, 
1814. 


3.  To  lohat 
events  do  we 
now  re  turn? 


*  Fort  Mims,  in  Alabama,  was  on  the  E.  side  of  Ala 
bama  River,  about  ten  miles  above  its  junction  with  the 
Toinbigbce,  and  forty  miles  N.E.  from  Mobile.  (See 
Map.) 

t  Tallushatchec  was  on  the  8.  side  of  Tallushatchee 
Creek,  near  the  present  village  of  Jacksonville,  in  Ben- 
ton  County.  (Sec  Map.) 

\  Tali'-.-lega.  was  a  short  distance  E.  from  the  Coosa 
River,  in  the  present  county  of  Talladega,  and  nearly  thirty 
miles  south  from  Fort  Strother  nt  Ten  Islands  (Map.) 

§  Jlutoszcc  wa*  situated  on  the  S.  bank  of  the  Tallapoosa, 
twenty  miles  from  its  junction  with  the  Coosa.  (Map.) 

||  Emucfau  was  on  the  W.  bank  of  the  Tallapoosa,  at 
the  mouth  of  Emucfiui  Creek,  about  thirty-five  miles 
S.E.  from  Talladejra.  (See  Map.) 

If  Tohopeka,  or  Horse  Shoe  Bend,  is  about  forty  miles 
S.E.  from  Talladega,  near  the  N.E.  corner  of  the  present 
Tallapoosa  County.  CSee  Map.) 

14 


SKAT   OF   THE    CREEK   WAR. 


314 


THE   UNITED    STATES. 


[PART  IV. 


1813. 


i.whatex- 
\oafunder- 


2.  \vhatoc- 


3.  Give  an 


tended  the 


*'her 


5.  Give  an 


May  29. 


turn  to  resume  the  narrative  of  events  on  the  northern 
frontier. 

II.  EVENTS  IN  THE  NORTH.  —  1.  lOn  the  25th  of 
April,  General  Dearborn,  with  1700  men,  embarked 
at  Sackett's  Harbor,*  on  board  the  fleet  of  Commodore 
Chauncey,  with  the  design  of  making-  an  attack  on 
York,!  the  capital  of  Upper  Canada,  the  great  depos 
itory  of  British  military  stores,  whence  the  western 
posts  were  supplied.  2On  the  27th  the  troops  landed, 
although  opposed  at  the  water's  edge  by  a  large  force 
of  British  and  Indians,  who  were  soon  driven  back  to 
the  garrison,  a  mile  and  a  half  distant. 

2.  3Led  on  by  General  Pike,  the  troops  had  already 
carried  one  battery  by  assault,  and  were  advancing 
against  the  main  works,  when  the  enemy's  magazine 
blew  up,  hurling  immense  quantities  of  stone  and  tim 
ber  upon  the  advancing  columns,  and  killing  and 
wounding  more  than  200  men.  The  gallant  Pike 
was  mortally  wounded,  and  the  troops  were,  for  a  mo 
ment,  thrown  into  confusion  ;  but  recovering  from  the 
shock,  they  advanced  upon  the  town,  of  which  they 
soon  gained  possession.  General  SheafFe  escaped  with 
the  principal  part  of  the  regular  troops,  but  lost  all  his 
baggage,  books,  and  papers,  and  abandoned  public 
property  to  a  large  amount. 

^'  i*^  object  of  the  expedition  having  been  at- 
tained,  the  squadron  returned  to  Sackett's  Harbor,  but 
soon  a^ter  sailed  for  the  Niagara  frontier.  5The  Brit- 
*sk  on  t^ie  °PPosite  Canadian  shore,  being  informed  of 
the  departure  of  the  fleet,  seized  the  opportunity  of 
making  an  attack  on  Sackett's  Harbor.  On  the  27th 
of  May,  their  squadron  appeared  before  the  town,  and 
on  the  morning  of  the  29th,  one  thousand  troops,  com 
manded  by  Sir  George  Prevost,  effected  a  landing. 

4-  6  While  the  advance  of  the  British  was  checked 
by  a  small  body  of  regular  troops,  General  Brown  ral 
lied  the  militia,  and  directed  their  march  towards  the 
landing  ;  when  Sir  George  Prevost,  believing  that  his 


*  Sackett's  Harbor  is  on  the  S.  side  of  Black  River  Bay,  at  the  mouth  of  Black  River, 
and  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  Lake  Ontario. 

t  York,  which  has  now  assumed  the  early  Indian  name  of  Toronto,  is  situated  on 
the  N.W.  shore  of  Lake  Ontario,  about  thirty-five  miles  N.  from  Niagara. 


CHAP.    IV.] 


MADISON'S    ADMINISTRATION. 


315 


2.  \Vhatts 
said  of  tfie 
remainder 
of  the  sum 
mer,  and  of 
the  change 
of  officers  ? 


retreat  was  about  to  be  cut  off.  re-embarked  his  troops    1813. 
so  hastily,  as  to  leave  behind  most  of  his  wounded. 

5.  lOn.  the  very  day  of  the  appearance  of  the  British     i.  wtiat 
before  Sackett's  Harbor,  the  American  fleet  and  land   SSSw 
troops  made  an  attack  on  Fort  George,  on  the  Niagara  thfron<fferra 
frontier;  which,  after  a  short  defence,  was  abandoned*   ***$»($** 
by  the  enemy.      The  British  then  retreated  to  the   a.  May  27. 
heights  at  the  head  of  Burlington  Bay,*  closely  pur 
sued  by  Generals  Chandler  and  Winder  at  the  head 

of  a  superior  force.     In  a  night  attackb  on  the  Amer-    b.  Junes, 
ican   camp,  the  enemy  were  repulsed  with  consider 
able   loss;  although  in  the  darkness  and   confusion, 
both   Generals    Chandler   and    Winder   were    taken 
prisoners. 

6.  2During  the  remainder  of  the  summer  few  events 
of  importance  occurred  on  the  northern  frontier.     Im 
mediately  after  the  battle  of  the  Thames,  General  Har 
rison,  with  a  part  of  his  regular  force,  proceeded  to 
Buffalo,!  where   he  arrived  on  the  24th  of  October. 
Soon  after,  he  closed  his  military  career  by  a  resig 
nation   of  his  commission.       General   Dearborn  had 
previously  withdrawn  from  the  service,  and   his  com 
mand  had  been  given  to  General  Wilkinson. 

7.  3General  Armstrong,  who  had  recently  been  ap 
pointed  secretary  of  war,  had  planned  another  invasion 
of  Canada.     The   army  of  the  centre,  under  the  im 
mediate  command  of  General  Wilkinson,  and  that  of 
the  North,  under  General   Hampton,  were  to  unite  at 
some  point  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  co-operate  for  the 
reduction  of  Montreal. 

8.  4After  many  difficulties  and  unavoidable  delays, 
late  in  the  season  the  scaU'M-od  detachments  of  the  army 
of  the  centre,  comprising  about  7000  men,  embarked0 
from  French  Creek,J  down  the  St.  Lawrence.     5The 
progress  of  the  army  being  impeded  by  numerous  par 
ties  of  theenomy  on  the  Canada  shore,  General  Brown 
was  landed  and  sent  in  advance  to  disperse  them.     On 


3.  What  is 
said  of  the. 
plans  oj' 
Gen.  Arm 
strong  ? 


4.  Of  the 
assembling 
and  em 
barkation 
of  the  troops? 
c.  Nov.  5. 
5.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  progress 
and  result 
of  the  expe 
dition. 


*  fi>ir!<n?ton  Ban  is  ut  the  western  extremity  of  Lake  Ontario,  thirty-five  miles  W. 
from  XI 

(•  Buffalo  ntit.  X.  Y..  i*  situnted  ru  the  northeastern  extremity  of  Lake  Erie,  near 
the  onttet  of  tin-  hkc.  :.i2<]  on  thn  X.sicle  of  Buffalo  Creek,  which  constitutes  its  harbor. 

J  French.  Creek  enters  the  St.  Lawrence  from  the  S.  in  Jeflerson  County,  twenty 
ttiiles  N.  from  Sackett's  Harbor. 


316  THE    UNITED    STATES,  [PART   IV. 

1  §13.  the  1  1th  an  engagement  occurred  near  Williamsburg,* 
•  in  which  the  Americans  lost  more  than  300  in  killed 
and  wounded.  The  British  loss  was  less  than  200. 
On  the  next  day  the  army  arrived  at  St.  Regis,f  when 
General  Wilkinson,  learning  that  the  troops  expected 
from  PlattsburgJ  would  be  unable  to  join  him,  was 
forced  to  abandon  the  project  of  attacking  Montreal. 
He  then  retired  with  his  forces  to  French  Mills,§  where 
ne  encamped  for  the  winter. 

1.  what         9.   Jln  the  latter  part  of  the  year,  a  few  events  de- 

eventsoc-  -.  ,       -VT-  f         •  T 

curredon    serving  notice  occurred  on  the  Niagara  frontier.     In 

*}rcntf/raln  December,  General    McClure,  commanding  at    Fort 

pano/the  George,  abandoned1  that  post  on  the  approach  of  the 

year?      British  ;  having  previously  reduced  the  Canadian  vil- 

b  Dec  10    ^a£e  °f  Newark  ||  to  ashes.  b     A  few  days  later,  a  force 

c.  Dec.  19.    of  British  and  Indians  surprised  and  gained  possession0 

of  Fort  Niagara  ;  and  in  revenge  for  the  burning  of 

Newark,  the  villages   of  Youngstown,dtf  Lewiston,** 

Manchester,tfand  the  Indian  Tuscarora  villageJJ  were 

reduced  to  ashes.     On  the  30th,  Black  Rock  and  Buf- 

Dec.  so.     falo  were  burned. 

2.  what  is       HI.  NAVAL  EVENTS,  AND  EVENTS  ON  THE  SEACOAST. 

1-  2During  the  year  1813,  the  ocean  was  the  theatre 


"year  IBIS*  °^  manv  sanguinary  conflicts  between  separate  armed 
3  ave  an  vesse^s  °^  England  and  the  United  States.  3On  the 
account  of  24th  of  February,  the  sloop  of  war  Hornet,  commanded 
letweenthe.  by  Captain  Lawrence,  engagedd  the  British  brig  Pea- 
mePeacock.  cock,  of  about  equal  force.  After  a  fierce  conflict  of 
d.  off  the  only  fifteen  minutes,  the  Peacock  struck  her  colors, 

coastoof  De-     ,.•',.  .  .1r.,.  r<i 

marara.     displaying,  at  the  same  time,  a  signal  01  distress.     She 


*  Williamsburg  is  on  the  northern  shore  of  the  St.  Lawresce,  ninety  miles  from 
Lake  Ontario,  and  about  the  same  distance  S.W.  from  Montreal. 

t  St.  Ken-is  is  on  the  S.  bank  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  at  the  northwestern  extremity  of 
Franklin  County,  N.  Y..  twenty-five  miles  N.E.  from  Wil!iamsbur<r. 

t  Plattsburp,  the  capital  of  Clinton  County,  N.  Y.,  is  situated  mostly  on  the  X.  side 
of  Saranac  River,  at  its  entrance  into  Cumberland  Kay,  a  small  branch  of  Lake  Cham- 
plain.  It  is  about  145  miles,  in  a  direct  line,  from  .\  Iba'ny. 

§  The  place  called  French  Mills,  since  named  Fort  Coving-ton,  from  General  Coving- 
ton,  who  fell  at  the  battle  of  William  sburg,  is  at  the  fork  of  Salmon  River,  in  Frank 
lin  County,  nine  miles  E.  from  St.  Regis. 

||  Newark,  now  called  Ntairnra,  lies  at  the  entrance  of  Niagara  River  into  Lake  On 
tario,  opposite  Fort  Niagara.  (See  Map,  p.  306.) 

IT  Youi}ffstow7i  is  one  mile  S.  from  Fort  Niagara. 

**  J,ew>ston  is  seven  mile*  S.  from  Fort  Niagara.     (See  Map.  p.  306.) 

tt  The  villHg«  of  Manchester,  now  wiled  fr'iag-ara  Falls,  is  on  the  American  side  of 
the  "Great  Cat-.ract,''  fourteen  miles  from  Lake  Ontario.  (Map.  p.  306,  and  p.  319.) 

JJ  The  Tuscarora  Village  is  three  or  foxd^miles  E.  from  Lewiston.   (See  Map,  p.  30G ) 


CHAP,  iv.]  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  317 

was  found  to  be  sinking  rapidly,  and  although  the    1§13. 
greatest  exertions  were  made  to  save  her  crew,  she  ~~ 
went  down  in  a  few  minutes,,  carrying  with  her  nirx* 
British  seamen,  and  three  brave  and  generous  Airier 
icans. 

2.  lThe,  tide  of  fortune,  so  long  with  the  Americans,  ,.  What  ac- 
now  turned  in  favor  of  the  British.     On  the  return  of  ^enofthtt 
Captain  Lawrence  to  the  United  States,  he  was  pro-   %%'£%%* 
motecl  to  the  command  of  the  frigate  Chesapeake,  then  cjJJJ^** 
lying  in  Boston  harbor.     With  a  crew  of  newly  en-  SMnnov- 
listed  men,  partly  foreigners,  he  hastily  put  to  sea  on 

the  1st  of  June,  in  search  of  the  British  frigate  Shan 
non  :  which,  with  a  select  crew,  had  recently  appeared 
off  the  coast,  challenging  any  American  frigate  of  equal 
force  to  meet  her.  On  the  same  day  the  two  vessels  June  i. 
met,  and  engaged  with  great  fury.  In  a  few  minutes 
every  officer  who  could  take  command  of  the  Ches 
apeake  was  either  killed  or  wounded ;  the  vessel, 
greatly  disabled  in  her  rigging,  became  entangled  with 
the  Shannon ;  the  enemy  boarded,  and,  after  a  short, 
but  bloody  struggle,  hoisted  the  British  flag. 

3.  2The  youthful  and  intrepid  Lawrence,  who,  by  2.  what  is 
his  previous  victory  and  magnanimous  conduct,  had  cS^Luio- 
become  the  favorite  of  the  nation,  was  mortally  wound-  jjeutencmt 
ed  early  in  the  action.     As  he  was  carried  below,  he    Lualow* 
issued  his  last  heroic  order,  "  Don't  give  up  the  ship  ;" 

words  which  are  consecrated  to  his  memory,  and  which 
have  become  the  motto  of  the  American  navy.  The 
bodies  of  Captain  Lawrence  and  Lieutenant  Ludlow —  » 
the  second  in  command — were  conveyed  to  Halifax, 
where  they  were  interred  with  appropriate  civil  and 
military  honors  ;  and  no  testimony  of  respect  that  was 
due  to  their  memories  was  left  unpaid. 

4.  3On  the  14th  of  August,  the  American  brig  Ar-    Auff.  14. 
gus,  after  a  successful  cruise  in  the  British  Channel,  in   2.  what  is 
which  she  captured  more  than  twenty  English  vessels,   ?ffiJ3?- 
was  herself  captured,  after  a  severe  combat,  by  the  brig    BaSSfi 
Pelican,  a  British   vessel  of  about  equal  force.     4In    4  ofthe 
September  following,  the  British  brig  Boxer  surren-  Eral^pf 
lereda  to  the  American  brig  Enterprise,  near  the  coast  ^.^and 
of  Maine,  after  an  engagement  of  forty  minutes.     The  \iuinSnJ 
commanders  of  loth  vessels  fell  in  the  action,  and  were   a- Sept- 5- 


318 


Tin:  UNITED  STATES. 


[PART  rr 


i.  what  is 


1813.    interred  beside  each  other  at  Portland,  with  military 

""  honors. 

5.  Curing  the  summer,  Captain  Porter,  of  the  frig- 
ate  Essex,  after  a  long  and  successful  cruise  in  the 
Atlantic,  visited  the  Pacific  Ocean,  where  he  captured 
a  great  number  of  British  vessels.     Early  in  the  fol- 
a.  March  as,  lowing  year,  the  Essex  was  captured4  in  the  harbor  of 
i8i4.       Valparaiso,*  by  a  British  frigate  and  sloop  of  superior 
2.  what  of  force.     2The  numerous  privateers,  which,  during  this 


Jear? 


as  tne  former,  visited  all  parts  of  the 


3.  Give  an 
accou 

the  loar 
on  the  sea- 
coast. 


world,  and  seriously  annoyed  the  British  shipping,  in 
general  sustained  the  high  character  which  the  Amer 
ican  flag  had  already  gained  for  daring  and  intrepidity, 
and  generous  treatment  of  the  vanquished. 

6.  3Meanwhile,  on  the  seacoast,  a  disgraceful  war  of 
arf  havoc  and  destruction  was  carried  on  by  large  detach- 
ments  from  the  British  navy.  .Most  of  the  shipping  in 
Delaware  Bay  was  destroyed.  Early  in  the  season,  a 
British  squadron  entered  the  Chesapeake,  and  plun 
dered  and  burned  several  villages.  At  Hampton.  f  the 
inhabitants  were  subjected  to  the  grossest  outrages  from 
the  brutal  soldiery.  The  blockade  of  the  northern 
ports  fell  into  the  hands  of  Commodore  Hardy,  a  brave 
and  honorable  officer,  whose  conduct  is  pleasingly  con 
trasted  with  thar  of  the  commander  of  the  squadron  in 
the  Chesapeake. 


Of  what 

does  Section 

IV.  treat, 

SfffS- 


1814. 
4.  What  is 


°f»arfa?e? 
b.  see  p.  sis. 


SECTION  IV. 

PRINCIPAL  EVENTS  OF  1814. 

DIVISIONS. 

/.  Events  on  tlie  Niagara  Frontier.  —  77.  Events  in  the  Vicinity 
of  Lake  Champlain.  —  ///.  Events  on  the  Atlantic  Coast.  — 
2V.  Events  in  tie  South,  and  Close  of  the  War. 

I-  E  VENTS  ON  THE    NlAGARA    FRONTIER.—  1.    4A  few 

events  °f  Indian  warfare,  which  occurred  in  the  early 
part  of  this  year,  have  already  been  narrated1"  in  the 


*  Valparaiso,  the  principal  port  of  Chili,  is  on  a  bay  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  sixty  miles 
N.W.  fiorn  Santiago. 

t  Hampton,  in  Virginia,  is  situated  north  of  James  River,  near  its  mouth,  and  on  the 
W.  side  of  Hampton  River,  about  a  mile  from  its  entrance  into  Hampton  Roads. 


CHAP.  IV.  J 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


319 


previous  section,  *Early  in  the  season.  2000  men, 
under  General  Brown,  were  detached  from  the  army 
of  General  Wilkinson,  and  marched  to  Sackett's  Har 
bor,  but  were  soon  after  ordered  to  the  Niagara  fron 
tier,  in  contemplation  of  another  invasion  of  Canada. 

2.  2Early  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  July,  Gen 
erals  Scott  and  Ripley,  at  the  head  of  about  3000  men, 
crossed  the  Niagara  River,  and  surprised  and  took  pos 
session  of  Fort  Erie*  without  opposition.     On  the  fol 
lowing  day,  General  Brown  advanced  with  the  main 
body  of  his  forces  to  Chippeway  ;f  where  the  enemy, 
under  General  Riall,  were  intrenched  in  a  strong  po 
sition.     On  the  morning  of  the  5th,  General  Riall  ap 
peared  before  the  American  camp,  and  the  two  armies 
met  in  the  open  field ;  but  after  a  severe  battle,  the 
enemy  withdrew  to  their  intrenchments,  with  a  loss  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  of  about  500  men.     The 
total  American  loss  was  338. 

3.  3General  Riall,  after  his  defeat,  fell  back  upon 
Queenstown,and  thence  to  Burlington  Heigh ts.J  where 
he  was  strongly  reenforced  by  General  Drummond, 
who  assumed   the  command.      The    Americans   ad 
vanced  and  encamped  near  the  Falls  of  Niagara.  § 
About  sunset  on  the  evening  of  the  25th,  the  enemy 
again  made  their  appearance,  and  the  two  armies  en 
gaged  at  Lundy's  Lane,|j  within  a  short  distance  of  the 
Falls,  where  was  fought  the  most  obstinate  battle  that 
occurred  during  the  war. 


1814. 

1.  Of  the 
movements 
of  General 

Brown  1 


July  3. 
2.  Give  an 
account  of 
the  events 
that  occur 
red  on  the 
3d,  4th,  and 
5th  of  July? 


July  5. 


3.  Of  the 

subsequent 

eventsiohich 

preceded  the 

battle  of 

Lundy's 

Lane. 


July  25 


*  Fort  Erie  is  on  the  Canada  side  of  Niagara  River,  nearly  opposite  Black  Rock 
(See  Map,  p.  306.) 

f  Chippcicay  Village  is  on  the  W.  bank  of  Niagara  River,     vie.  OF  NIAGARA  FALT,S. 
at  the  mouth  of  Chippeway  Creek,  two  miles  S.  from  the 
falls,  and  sixteen  miles  N.  from  Fort  Erie.    The  battle  of 
July  5th  was  fought  in  the  plain  on  the  S.  side  of  the  creek. 
(See  Map  ;  also  Map,  p.  306.) 

J  Burlington  Heights  lie  W.  and  S.  of  Burlington  Bay. 
(See  Note,  p.  316.) 

$  The  Falls  of  Niagara,  between  Lakes  Erie  and  Onta 
rio,  are  probably  the  greatest  natural  curiosity  in  the  world. 
The  mighty  volume  of  water  which  forms  the  outlet  of 
Lakes  Superior,  Michigan,  Huron,  and  Erie,  is  here  precip 
itated  over  a  precipice  160  feet  high,  with  a  roar  like  that 
of  thunder,  which  may  be  heard,  at  times,  to  the  distance 
of  fifteen  or  twenty  miles.  The  Falls  are  about  twenty 
miles  N.  from  Lake  Erie,  and  fourteen  S.  from  Lake  On 
tario.  (Sec  Map  ;  also  Map,  p.  306.) 

||  Lundy's  Lane,  then  an  obscure  road,  is  about  half  a 
mite  N.W.  from  the  Falls.  (See  Map.) 


320  THE   UNITED    STATES.  [PART   IV 

1814.  4  General  Scott,  leading  the  advance,  first  engage 
the  enemy,  and  contended  for  an  hour  against  a  forc 
£rej<tly  h*s  superior  ;  when  both  parties  were  reen- 


part  of  the  forced  by  the  main  bodies  of  the  two  armies,  and  the 
battl-3  was  renewed  with  increased  fury.  Major  Jes- 
sup,  in  the  mean  time,  had  fallen  upon  the  flank  and 
rear  of  the  enemy  ;  and,  in  the  darkness.  General  Riall 
and  his  suite  were  made  prisoners.  As  the  British 
artill  ;ry,  placed  on  an  eminence,  sorely  annoyed  the 
Ame:icans  in  every  part  of  the  field,  it  became  evident 
that  ihe  victory  depended  upon  carrying  the  battery. 
2.  of  the  5.  2CoIonel  Miller  was  asked  if  he  could  storm  the 
theB?iti/h  battery.  "  I  can  try,  sir,"  was  the  laconic  answer. 
battery.  p}acmg  himseix  at  the  head  of  his  regiment,  he  ad 
vanced  steadily  up  the  ascent,?-  while  every  dis 
charge  of  the  enemy's  cannon  and  musketry  rapidly 
thinned  his  ranks.  But  nothing  could  restrain  the 
impetuosity  of  his  men,  who,  in  a  desperate  charge, 
gained  possession  of  the  battery  ;  and  the  American 
line  was  immediately  formed  upon  the  ground  pre 
viously  occupied  by  th<3  enemy. 

3.whatfar-  6.  3The  attention  of  both  armies  was  now  directed 
^f»m"o/'  to  this  position  ;  and  three  desperate  and  sanguinary 
and  of  the  efforts  were  made  by  the  whole  British  force  to  regain 
^  ^ut  witnout  success.  In  the  third  attempt  General 
Drummond  was  wounded,  ivhen  his  forces,  beaten  back 
with  a  heavy  loss,  were  withdrawn  ;  lind  the  Amer 
icans  were  left  in  quiet  possession  of  the  field.  The 
British  force  engaged  in  this  action  was  about  5000 
men,  nearly  one-third  greater  than  that  of  the  Amer 
ican.  The  total  loss  of  th<!  former  was  878  men,  of 
the  latter  858. 

4  WMI  ^'  4Generals  Brown  and  Scott  having  been  wound- 
ed,  the  command  devolved  upon  General  Ripley,  who 
deemed  it  prudent  to  retire  to  Fort  Erie  ;  where,  on 
the  4th  of  August,  he  was  besieged  by  General  Drum- 
™ond,  at  the  head  of  5000  men.  Soon  after,  General 
Gaines  arrived  at  the  fort,  and  being  the  senior  officer, 
took  the  command.  Early  o.i  the  morning  of  the  1  5th, 
the  enemy  made  an  assault  upon  the  fort,  but  were 
repulsed  with  a  loss  of  nearly  a  thousand  men. 

8.  On  the  17th  of  September,  General  Brown  having 


CHAP,  iv.]  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  321 

previously  resumed  the  command,  a  successful  sortie    1814. 
was  made  from  the  fort,  and  the  advanced  works  of  the  ' 

besiegers  were  destroyed.  ,Jhe  enemy  soon  after  re 
tired  to  Fort  George,  on  learning  that  General  Izard 
was  approaching  from  Plattsburg,  with  reinforcements 
for  the  American  army.  In  November,  Fort  Erie  was 
abandoned8  and  destroyed,  and  the  American  troops,  a.  Nov.  5. 
recrossing  the  river,  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Buf- 
falo,b  Black  Rock,c  and  Batavia.*  b- N-  P-  315- 

II.  EVENTS  IN  THE  VICINITY  OF  LAKE  CIIAMPLAIN. —  l^^^era 
1.   'Late  in   February,  General  Wilkinson  broke  up   'the move- 
his  winter  quarters  at  French  Mills/1  and  removed  his 
army  to  Plattsburg.   In  March,  he  penetrated  into  Can- 
ada,  and   attacked6  a  body  of  the  enemy  posted  at  La     a 

r-«    1 1     i  Ai       ci        i      -L        i     •  ii-i  .  ,    d.  See  p.  316. 

Cone,!  on  the  borel;  bat  being  repulsed  with  consid-  e.  March  30. 
erabJe  loss,  he  again  returned  to  Plattsburg,  where  he 
was  soon  after  superseded  in  command  by  General 
Izard. 

2.  2ln  August,  General  Izard  was  despatched  to  the     z.\\niat 
Niagara  frontier  with    5000    men,    leaving   General 
Macomb  in  command  at  Plattsburg  with  only  1500. 

The  British  in  Canada  having  been  strongly  reinforced  Gen- 
by  the  veterans  who  had  served  under  Wellington,  in 
Europe,  early  in  September  Sir  George  Prevost  ad 
vanced  against  Plattsburg,  at  the  head  of  14,000  men, 
and  at  the  same  time  an  attempt  was  made  to  destroy 
the  American  flotilla  on  Lake  Champlain,  commanded 
by  Commodore  MacDonough. 

3.  3On  the  6th  of  September,  the  enemy  arrived  at  3.  Give  an 
Plattsburg.     The  troops  of  General  Macomb  withdrew 
across  the  Saranac  ;r  and,  during  four  days,  withstood 

all  the  attempts  of  the  enemy  to  force  a  passage.    About 
eight  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  ilth,  a  general  f.N.  P. 
cannonading  was  commenced  on  the  American  works;    Sept  1K 
and,  soon  after,  the  British  fleet  of  Commodore  Dow- 
nie  bore  down  and  engaged  that  of  Commodore  Mac 
Donough,  lying  in  the  harbor.     After  an  action  of  two 


*  IJati.ri,i,  ths  capital  of  Gonnspe  County,  N.  Y.,  is  situated  on  Tonawanda  Creek. 
nhr.'it  forty  miles  N.E.  from  Buffalo. 

t  l.a  Colte,  on  the  W.  bank  of  the  Sorel,  is  the  first  to\vn  in  Canada  N.  of  the  Can 
ada  line.  La  Colle  5IU1,  where  the  principal  battle  occurred,  was  three  miles  N.  from 
the  village  of  Odeitown . 

14* 


322  THE   UNITED    STATES. 


[PART  IV 


the  coast  on 
the  return 
of  spTing  1 


hours,  the  guns  of  the  enemy's  squadron  were  silenced, 
and  most  of  their  vessels  captured. 

4.  LThe  battle  on  the  land  continued  until  nightfall. 
Three  desperate  but  unsuccessful  attempts  were  made 
by  the  British  to  cross  the  stream,  and  storm  the  Amer 
ican  works.     After  witnessing  the  capture  of  the  fleet, 
the  efforts  of  the  enemy  relaxed,  and,  at  dusk,  they 
commenced  a  hasty  retreat ;  leaving  behind  their  sick 
and  wounded,  together  with  a  large  quantity  of  military 
stores.     The  total  British  loss,  in  killed,  wounded,  pris 
oners,  and  deserters,  was  estimated  at  2500  men. 
2.W7^         III.  EVENTS  ON  THE  ATLANTIC  COAST. — 1.  2On  the 
return  of  spring  the  British  renewed  their  practice  of 
petty  plundering  on  the  waters  of  the  Chesapeake,  and 
made  frequent  inroads  on  the  unprotected  settlements 
along  its  borders.     3On  the  19th  of  August,  the  British 
general,  Ross,  landed  at  Benedict,  on  the  Patuxent,*  with 
5000  men,  and  commenced  his  march  towards  Washing 
ton.     4The  American  flotilla,  under  Commodore  Bar 
ney,  lying  farther  up  the  river  was  abandoned  and  burned. 
2.  6Instead  of  proceeding  directly  to  Washington, 
account^  the  enemy  passed  higher  up  the  Patuxent,  and  ap- 
Thfmemy?  preached  the  city  by  the  way  of  Bladensburg.f     Here 
ev'en'tst'that  a  stand  was  made,a  but  the  militia  fled  after  a  short 
°B^drensat  resistance  ;  although  a  body  of  seamen  and  marines, 
^washing?*  un^er  Commodore  Barney,  maintained  their  ground 
ton.       until  they  were  overpowered  by   numbers,   and   the 
a.  Aug.  24.  commodore  taken  prisoner.     The  enemy  then  proceed 
ed  to  Washington,  burned  the  capitol,  president's  house, 
and  many  other  buildings,  after  which  they  made  a 
hasty  retreat  to  their  shipping, 

done^fntfwf      ^'  6^n  ^ne  mean  time,  another  portion  of  the  fleet  as- 
meantime  cended  the  Potomac,  and,  on  the  29th,  reached  Alex- 

ly  another  ,    .      ,    .       .    T     n  ,    '  '        ,  .    ,  IT        -\ 

portion  of  andna ;:{:  the  inhabitants  of  which  were  obliged  to  pur 
chase  the  preservation  of  their  city  from  pillage  and 
burning,  by  the  surrender  of  all  the  merchandise  in  the 
town,  and  the  shipping  at  the  wharves. 

*  The  Patuxent  River  enters  the  Chesapeake  from  the  N.W.,  twenty  miles  N.  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Potomac.  Benedict  is  on  the  W.  hank  of  the  Patuxent,  twenty-five 
miles  from  its  mouth,  and  thirty-five  miles  S.E.  from  Washington. 

t  Bladensburg  is  six  miles  N.'E.  from  Washington.     (See  Map,  p.  296.) 
+  Alexandria  is  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  on  the  W.  bank  of  the  Potomac,  seven 
miles  below  Washington.    (See  Map,  p.  296.) 


&HAP.    IV.] 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


323 


Whatfar. 


below- 


b.  Sept.  13. 
2.  Give  an 


4.  *  After  the  successful  attack  on  Washington,  Gen-   1814. 
eral  Ross  sailed  up  the  Chesapeake  ;  and,  on  the  12th 

of  September,  landed  at  North  Point,a  fourteen  miles 

from   Baltimore ;    and   inHnediately   commenced   his    Ross,  and 

'        .  T  TIT-        •!_/"<  i  what  events 

march  towards  the  city.  In  a  slight  skirmish  General 
Ross  was  killed,  but  the  enemy,  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  Brooke,  continued  the  march,  and  a  battle  of 
one  hour  and  twenty  minutes  was  fought  with  a  body 
of  militia  under  General  Strieker.  The  militia  then 
retreated  in  good  order  to  the  defences  of  the  city, 
where  the  enemy  made  their  appearance  the  next 
morning. b 

5.  2By  this  time,  the  fleet  had  advanced  up  the  Pa- 
tapsco,*    and   commenced   a   bombardment    on   Fort 
McHenry,f  which  was  continued  during  the  day,  and 

most  of  the  following  night,  but  without  making  any  sept,  is,  u. 
unfavorable  impression,  either  upon  the  strength  of  the 
work,  or  the  spirit  of  the  garrison.     3The  land  forces 
of  the  enemy,  after  remaining  all  day  in  front  of  the 
American  works,  and  making  many  demonstrations  of 
attack,  silently  withdrew  early  the  next  morning,0  and  c.  sept.  14. 
during  the  following  night,  embarked  on  board  their 
shipping. 

6.  4In  the  mean  time,  the  coasts  of  New  England 
did  not  escape  the  ravages  of  war.     Formidable  squad 
rons  were  kept  up  before  the  ports  of  New  York,  New 
London,  and  Boston  ;  and  a  vast  quantity  of  shipping 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.     In  August,  Stoning- 

tonj  was  bombardedd  by  Commodore  Hardy,  and  sev-  d.  Aug.  9,10 
eral  attempts  were  made  to  land,  which  were  success-  s.  what  wen 
fully  opposed  by  the  militia. 

IV.  EVENTS  IN  THE  SOUTH,  AND  CLOSE  OF  THE  WAR. 
—  1.  5During  the  month  of  August,  several  British    south,  du 
ships  of  war  arrived  at  the  Spanish  port  of  Pensacola, 
took  possession  of  the  forts,  with  the 


3.  what  is 


the,  war  on 


VICINITY    OF    BALTIMORE. 


*  The  Pntapsco  River  enters  Chesapeake  Bay 
from  the  N.W.,  about  eighty-five  miles  N.  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Potomac.  (See  Map.) 

f  Fort  .Me  Henry  is  on  the  W.  side  of  the  en 
trance  to  Baltimore  Harbor,  about  two  miles  be 
low  the  city.  CSoe  Map.) 

J  The  village  of  Stonington,  attacked  by  the  en 
emy,  is  on  a  narrow  peninsula  extending  into  the 
Sound,  twelve  miles  E.  from  New  London. 


324 


THE   UNITED   STATES 


[PART  IV. 


a.  Fort  at 
tacked  Sep 
tember  15. 

l.  What  was 
done  by 
General 
Jackson? 


b.  Nov.  7. 

c.  Nov.  8. 


d.  Dec.  2. 
2.  \VJiatis 
said  of  his 
arrival  in 

New  Or 
leans,  and 
of  the 

•measures 

adopted  by 

him? 


3.  Of  the 
arrival  of 
the  British 
squadron, 
and  the  en 
gagement 
on  LaJce 
Borgne  ? 


e.  Dec.  14. 

4.  What  oc 
curred  on 
the  day  and 
night  of 
Dec.  ZZd? 


consent  of  the  authorities,  and  fitted  out  an  expedition 
against  Fort  Bowyer,*  commanding  the  entrance  to 
the  bay  and  harbor  of  Mobile. f  After  the  loss  of  a 
ship  of  war,  and  a  considerable  number  of  men  in 
killed  and  wounded,*  the  armament  returned  to  Pen- 
sacola. 

2.  General  Jackson,  then  commanding  at  the  South, 
after  having  remonstrated  in  vain  with  the  governor 
of  Pensacola,  for  affording  shelter  and  protection  to  the 
enemies  of  the  United  States,  marched  against   the 
place,  storrnedb  the  town,  and  compelled  the  British  to 
evacuate0  Florida.     Returning  to  his  head-quarters  at 
Mobile,  he  received  authentic  information  that  prep- 
arations  were  making  for  a  formidable  invasion    of 
Louisiana,  and  an  attack  on  New  Orleans. 

3.  2He  immediately  repairedd  to  that  city,  which  he 
found  in  a  state  of  confusion  and  alarm.     By  his  ex 
ertions,  order  and  confidence  were  restored  ;  the  militia 
were  organized;  fortifications  were  erected;  nnd,  final-' 
ly,  martial  law  was  proclaimed ;  which,  although  a 
violation  of  the  constitution,  was  deemed  indispensable 
for  the  safety  of  the  country,  and  a  measure  justified  by 
necessity. 

4.  3On  the  5th  of  December  a  large  British  squad 
ron  appeared  off  the  harbor  of  Pensacola,  and  on  the 
10th  entered  Lake  Borgne, J  the  nearest  avenue  of  ap 
proach  to  New  Orleans.     Here  a  small  squadron  of 
American  gun-boats,  under  Lieutenant  Jones,  was  at 
tacked,  and  after  a  sanguinary  conflict,  in  which  the 
killed  and  wounded  of  the  enemy  exceeded  the  whole 
number  of  the  Americans,  was  compelled  to  surrender.* 

5.  4On  the  22d  of  December,  about  2400  of  the 
enemy  reached  the  Mississippi,  nine  miles  below  New 
Orleans,^  where,  on  the  following  night,  they  were 
surprised  by  an  unexpected  and  vigorous  attack  upon 
their  camp,  which  they  succeeded  in  repelling,  after  a 
loss  of  400  men  in  killed  and  wounded. 


*  Fort  Bowyer,  now  called  Fort  Morgan,  is  on  Mobile  Point,  on  the  E.  side  of  the 
entrance  to  Mobile  Bay,  thirty  miles  S.  from  Mobile. 

t  Mobile,  in  Alabama,  is  on  the  W.  side  of  the  river  of  the  same  name,  near  its  en 
trance  into  Mobile  Bay.  (See  Map,  p.  313.) 

t  The  entrance  to  this  lake  or  bay  is  about  sixty  miles  N.E.  from  New  Orleans 
See  also  Notes  on  p.  193.) 

$  For  a  description  of  JVeto  Orleans  see  Note,  page  391. 


CHAP  IV.] 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


325 


6.  l  Jackson  now  withdrew  his  troops  to  his  intrench- 
ments,  four  miles  below  the  city.     On  the  28th  of  De 
cember  and  1st  of  January  these  were  vigorously  can 
nonaded  by  the  enemy,  but  without  success.     On  the 
morning  of  the  8th  of  January,  General  Packenham, 
the  commander-in-chief  of  the  British,  advanced  against 
the  American  intrenchments  with  the  main  body  of  his 
army,  numbering  more  than  12,000  men. 

7.  2Behind  their  breastworks  of  cotton  bales,  which 
no  balls  could  penetrate,  6000  Americans,  mostly  mi 
litia,  but  the  best  marksmen  in  the  land,  silently  await 
ed  the  attack.     When  the  advancing  columns  had  ap 
proached  within  reach  of  the  batteries,  they  were  met 
by  an  incessant  and  destructive  cannonade  ;  but  clos 
ing  their  ranks  as  fast  as  they  were  opened,  they  con 
tinued  steadily  to  advance,  until  they  came  within 
reach  of  the  American  musketry  and  rifles.     The  ex 
tended  American  line  now  presented  one  vivid  stream 
of  fire,  throwing  the  enemy  into  confusion,  and  cover 
ing  the  plain  with  the  wounded  and  the  dead. 

8.  3In  an  attempt  to  rally  his  troops,  General  Pack 
enham  was  killed  ;  General  Gibbs,  the  second  in  com 
mand,   was  mortally  wounded,  and  General  Keene 
severely.     The  enemy  now  fled  in  dismay  from  the 
certain  death  which  seemed  to  await  them ;  no  one 
was  disposed  to  issue  an  order,  nor  would  it  have  been 
obeyed  had  any  been  given.     General  Lambert,  on 
whom  the  command  devolved,  being  unable  to  check 
the  flight  of  the  troops,  retired  to  his  encampment, 
leaving  700  dead,  and  more  than  1000  wounded,  on 
the  field  of  battle.     The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  only 
seven  killed  and   six  wounded.     The  whole  British 
army  hastily  withdrew  and  retreated  to  their  shipping. 

9.  4This  was  the  last  important  action  of  the  war  on 
the  land.     The  rejoicings  of  victory  were  speedily  fol 
lowed  by  the  welcome  tidings  that  a  treaty  of  peace 
between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  had  been 
concluded  in  the  previous  December.     A  little  later 
the  war  lingered  on  the  ocean,  closing  there,  as  on  the 
land,  with  victory  adorning  the  laurels  of  the  republic. 
In  February,  the  Constitution  captured  the  Cyane  and 
Ihe  Levant  off  the  Island  of  Madeira  ;a  and  in  March, 


1815. 


Jan.  8. 
2.  Continue 
the  account 
of  the  battle 
of  the  8th  of 
January. 


3.  What  is 
said  of  th6 
losses  and 
the  retreat 
of  the^ 
enemy  t 


4.  What 
events  fol- 

lotoed  the. 

tattle  of 

New  Or 
leans,  and 

in  ichat 
manner  did 

the.  war 
close? 


a.  N.  p.  31. 


326  THE   UNITED    STATES.  [PART  IV. 

1815.   the  Hornet  captured  the  brig  Penguin,  off  the  coast  of 

~~  Brazil.     The  captured  vessels,    in  both   cases,  were 

stronger  in  men  and  in  guns  than  the  victors. 

1814.         10-  xThe  opposition  of  a  portion  of  the  federal  party 

a.  See  p.  307.  to  the  war  has  already  been  mentioned.*     The  dissat- 

saidffithe   ^3iC^on  prevailed  somewhat   extensively  throughout 

opposition  the  Ne\v  England  States ;  and,  finally,  complaints  were 

of  the  fed-  i  i  ?      i  • 

erai  party  made  that  the  general  government,  looking  upon  the 

andoftto  New  England  people  with  uncalled-for  jealousy,  did 
not  afford  them  that  protection  to  which  their  burden 
of  the  expenses  of  the  war  entitled  them.  They  like- 
wise  complained  that  ^he  war  was  badly  managed  ; 
and  some  of  the  more  zealous  opponents  of  the  admin 
istration  proposed,  that  not  only  the  militia,  but  the 
revenue  also,  of  the  New  England  States,  should  be 
retained  at  home  for  their  own  defence. 
2.  whatcm-  11.  2Finally,  in  December,  1814,  a  convention  of 
delegates  appointed  by  the  legislatures  of  Massachu- 
setts,.  Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island,  and  a  partial 
representation  from  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire, 
assembled  at  Hartford,  for  the  purpose  of  considering 
the  grievances  of  which  the  people  complained,  and 
for  devising  some  measures  for  their  redress. 

s.  HOW  was       12.  3The  convention  was  denounced  in  the  severest 
r  terms,  by  the  friends  of  the  administration,  who  branded 
it  witft  odium,  as  giving  encouragement  to  the  enemy, 
?    anc^  as  being  treasonable  to  the  general  government. 

\.what  is    4The  proceedings  of  the  convention,  however,  were  not 
proceedings  as  objectionable  as  many  anticipated  ;  its  most  import- 

oftfacon-  ant  measure   being-   the   recommendation   of  several 

vention/  .       .  ,, 

amendments  to  the  constitution,  and  a  statement  ot 
grievances,  many  of  which  were  real,  but  which  ne- 

5.  of  party  cessarily  arose  out  of  a  state  of  Avar.     5As  the  news  of 

feelings?  peace  arrived  soon  after  the  adjournment  of  the  con 
vention,  the  causes  of  disquiet  were  removed  ;  but 
party  feelings  had  become  deeply  imbittered,  and,  to 
this  day,  the  words,  "  Hartford  Convention,"  are,  with 

B  ivha(  is  many,  a  term  of  reproach. 

said  of  the  13.  6In  the  month  of  August,  1814,  commissioners  frorr 
'aty>.  ¥  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  assembled  at  Ghent,* 


*  Ghent,  the  capital  of  E.  Flanders,  in  Belgium,  is  on  the  River  Scheldt,  about  thirty 
miles  N.W.  from  Brussels.    Numerous  canals  divide  the  city  into  about  thirty  islands 


CHAP,  iv.] 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


327 


in   Flanders,  where   a   treaty  of  peace  was  conclu-    1814. 
ded,  and  signed  on  the  24th  of  December  following-.     Dec  24 
JUpon  the  subjects  for  which  the  war  had  been  pro-     i.  of  the 
fessedly  declared,  —  the  encroachments  upon  American  camfoth^ 
commerce,  and  the  impressment  of  American  seamen      war? 
under  the  pretext  of  their  being  British  subjects,  the 
treaty,  thus  concluded,  was  silent.     The  causes  of  the 
former,  however,  had  been  mostly  removed  by  the  ter 
mination  of  the  European  war  ;  and  Great  Britain  had 
virtually  relinquished  her  pretensions  to  the  latter. 

WAR   WITH   ALGIERS.—!.  2Scarcely  had  the  war  z.wnati&i 
with  England  closed}  when  it  became  necessary  for    wiihAi- 
the  United  States  to  commence  another,  for  the  pro-     giel 
tection  of  American  commerce  and  seamen  against 
Algerine  piracies.     3From  the  time  of  the  treaty  with  3.  HOW  had 
Algiers,  in  1795,  up  to  1812,  peace  had  been  preserved 
to  the  United  States  by  the   payment  of  an  annual 
tribute.     4In  July  of  the  latter  year,  the  dey,  believing 
that  the  war  with  England  would  render  the  United 
States  unable  to  protect  their  commerce  in  the  Medi- 
terranean,  extorted  from   the  American  consul,    Mr. 
Lear,  a  large  sum  of  money,  as  the  purchase  of  his 
freedom,  and  the  freedom  of  American  citizens  then 
in  Algiers,  and  then   commenced  a  piratical  warfare 
against  all  American  vessels  that  fell  in  the  way  of  his 
cruisers.     The  crews  of  the  vessels  taken  were  con 
demned  to  slavery. 

2.  6In  May,  1815,  a  squadron  under  Commodore 
Decatur  sailed  for  the  Mediterranean,  where  the  naval 
force  of  the  dey  was  cruising  for  American  vessels.  On 
the  1  7th  of  June,  Decatur  fell  in  with  the  frigate  of  the 
admiral  of  the  Algerine  squadron,  of  forty^six  guns,  and 
after  a  running  fight  of  twenty  minutes,  captured  her, 
killing  thirty,  among  whom  was  the  admiral,  and 
taking  more  than  400  prisoners.  Two  days  later,  he 
captured  a  frigate  of  twenty-two  guns  and  180  men, 
after  which  he  proceeded*  with  his  squadron  to  the 
bay  of  Algiers.  Here  a  treatyb  was  dictated  to  the 
dey,  who  found  himself  under  the  humiliating  neces- 
sity  of  releasing  the  American  prisoners  in  his  posses 
sion  ;  and  of  relinquishing  all  future  claims  to  tribute 
from  the  United  States. 


1815. 


328  THE   UNITED    STATES.  [PAST  IV. 

18 15.  3.  1Decatur  then  proceeded  to  Tupis,  and  thence  to 
July  Aug  Tripoli,  and  from  both  of  these  powers  demanded  and 
i.  what  did  obtained  the  payment  of  large  sums  of  money,  for  vio- 
t¥Sfram  lations  of  neutrality  during  the  recent  war  with  Eng- 
TT%p0f!f  land.  2The  exhibition  of  a  powerful  force,  and  the 
52.  wtiat  was  prompt  manner  in  which  justice  was  demanded  and 

the  effect  Of   *      r  -i   r  IT-IT  c 

these  pro-    enforced  from  the  Barbary  powers,  not  only  gave  future 
CDecalur?    security  to  American  commerce  in  the  Mediterranean, 
but  increased  the  reputation  of  the  American  navy,  and 
elevated  the  national  character  in  the  eyes  of  Europe. 
1816.         4.  3The  charter  of  the  former  national  bank  having 
s'sa™%fa    exP^red  m  1811,  early  in  1816  a  second  national  bank, 
*i%M™f    called  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  was  incorporated,* 
a.  April  10.   witn  a  capital  of  thirty-five  millions  of  dollars,  and  a 
Co°p™rateio1n1d  charter  to  continue  in  force  twenty  years.     4In  De- 
jtin.  i,  1817.  cember,  Indiana*  became  an  independent  state,  and 
4'otherat    was  admitted  into  the  Union.     In  the  election  held  in 
tne  autumn  of  1816,  James  Monroe,  of  Virginia,  was 
chosen  president,  and  Daniel  D.  Tompkins,  of  New 
York,  vice-president  of  the  United  States. 


CHAPTER  V. 

What  period 

inemm%*  MONROE'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

administra- 

tiSH?  FROM    MARCH  4,    1817,    TO    MARCH  4,    1825. 

1817.         1.  ^DURING  the  war,  the  prices  of  commodities  had 
5.  what     been  hia:h  ;  but  at  its  close  they  fell  to  their  ordinary 

au*       ro-    ,  */•-•--.  J          -,  J 

level,  causing  serious  pecuniary  embarrassments  to  a 
large  class  of  speculators  and  traders,  and  likewise  to 
all  who  had  relied  upon  the  continuance  of  high  prices 
to  furnish  means  for  the  payment  of  their  debts.  While 
foreign  goods  were  attainable  only  in  small  quantities 
and  at  high  prices,  numerous  manufacturing  establish 
ments  had  sprung  up  ;  but  at  the  close  of  the  war  the 

*  INDIANA,  one  of  the  Western  States,  contains  an  area  of  about  36,000  square 
miles.  The  southeastern  part  of  the  state,  bordering  on  the  Ohio,  is  hilly,  but  the 
southwestern  is  level,  and  is  covered  with  a  heavy  "growth  of  timber.  N.W.  of  tho 
Wabash  the  country  is  generally  level,  but  near  Lake  Michigan  arc  numerous  sand 
hills,  some  of  which  are  bare,  and  others  covered  with  a  growth  of  pine.  The  prairie 
lands  on  the  Wabash  and  other  streams  have  a  deep  and  rich  soil.  Indiana  was  first 
staled  at  Viacennes,  by  the  French,  about  the  year  1730. 


CHAP,  v.] 


MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


329 


country  was  inundated  with  foreign  goods,  mostly  of  Brit- 
ish  manufacture,  and  the  ruin  of  most  of  the  rival  estab- 
lishments  in  the  United  States  was  the  consequence. 

2.  JBut  although   the   return  of  peace    occasioned 
these  serious  embarrassments  to  the  mercantile  interests, 
it  at  once  gave  a  new  impulse  to  agriculture.     Thou- 
sands  of  citizens,  whose  fortunes  had  been  reduced  by 
the  war,  sought  to   improve  them  where  lands  were 
cheaper  and  more  fertile  than  on  the  Atlantic  coast  ; 
the  numerous  emigrants  wiio  flocked  to  the  American 
shores,  likewise  sought  a  refuge  in  the  unsettled  re 
gions  of  the  West  :  and  so  rapid  was  the  increase  of 
population,  that  within  ten  years  from  the  peace  with 
England,  six  new  states  had  grown  up  in  the  recent 
wilderness. 

3.  2In  December.   1817,  the  Mississippi  Territory11 
was  divided,  and  the  western  portion  of  it  admitted 
into  the  Union,  as  the  State  of  Mississippi.*     The  east- 
ern  portion  was  formed  into  a  territorial  government, 
and  called  Alabama  Territory.      During   the   same 
month,  a  piratical  establishment  that  had  been  formed 
on  Amelia  Island,!  by  persons  claiming  to  be  acting 
under  the  authority  of  some  of  the  republics  of  South 
America,  for  the  purpose  of  liberating  the  Floridas 
from  the  dominion  of  Spain,  was  broken  up  by  the 
United  States.     A  similar  establishment  at  Galveston,J 
on  the  coast  of  Texas,  was  likewise  suppressed. 

4.  3In  the  latter  part  of  1817,  the  Seminole  Indians, 
and  a  few  of  the  Creeks,  commenced  depredations  on 
the  frontiers  of  Georgia  and  Alabama.    General  Gaines 
was  first  sent  out  to  reduce  the  Indians  ;  but  his  force 
being  insufficient,  General  Jackson  was  orderedb  to 
take  the  field,  and  to  call  on  the  governors  of  the  ad 
jacent  states  for  such  additional  forces  as  he  might 
deem  requisite. 


1817. 


1817? 


given  of 
du$fhl!he 


iwl817? 


*  MISSISSIPPI,  one  of  the  Southern  States,  ccntains  an  area  of  about  48.000  square 
miles.  The  region  bordering  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  is  mostly  a  sandy,  level  pine  forest. 
Farther  north  the  soil  is  rich,  the  country  more  elevated,  and  the  climate  generally 
healthy.  The  margin  of  the  Mississippi  River  consists  of  inundated  swamps  covered 
with  a  large  growth  of  timber.  The  first  settlement  in  the  state  was  formed  at  Natche*. 
by  the  French,  in  1716. 

t  Amelia  Island  is  at  the  northeastern  extremity  of  the  coast  of  Florida. 

J  Oaleeston  is  an  island  on  which  is  a  town  of  the  same  name,  lying  at  the  mouth 
of  Galveston  Bay,  seventy-five  miles  S.W.  from  the  rnouth  of  the  Sa'buie  River. 


330  THE   UNITED    STATE&  [PART   IV. 

1§18.  5.  lGeneral  Jackson,  however,  instead  of  calling  on 
l  Givean  the  governors,  addressed  a  circular  to  the  patriots  of 
account  of  West  Tennessee  ;  one  thousand  of  whom  immediately 

the  course      .    .        ,  ,  .  i      r  i   •  u      ^  u    J 

adopted  by  joined  him.  At  the  head  of  his  troops,  he  then  marched 
^  into  the  Indian  territory,  which  he  overran  without  op- 

position.     Deeming  it  necessary  to  enter  Florida  for 
the  subjugation  of  the  Seminoles,  he  marched  upon  St. 
te  Mark's,*  a  feeble  Spanish  post,  of  which  he  took  pos- 
°{wtband    sessi°n)  removing  the  Spanish  authorities  and  troops 
Amto-ister.    to  Pensacola.      A  Scotchman  and  an   Englishman, 

a.  N.  p.  24.  Arbuthnot  and  Ambrister,  having  fallen  into  his  hands, 

were  accused  of  inciting  the  Indians  to  hostilities,  tried 
by  a  court-martial,  and  executed. 

b.  May  24.        6.  2He   afterwards   seized15    Pensacola   itself;   and, 
\*0f'tte    having  reduced6  the  fortress  of  the  Barancas,*  sent  the 
capture  of  Spanish  authorities  and  troops  to  Havanna.     8Thepro- 

^How°were  ceedings  of  General  Jackson,  in  the  prosecution  of  this 
the  proceed-  war  jlave  been  the  subject  of  much  animadversion. 

WlgS  OJ  LxCfl.  J 

TMfeMftro-  The  subject  was  extensively  debated  in  congress,  du 
ring  the  session  of  1818-19,  but  the  conduct  of  the 
general  met  the  approbation  of  the  president ;  and  a 
resolution  of  censure,  in  the  house,  was  rejected  by  a 
large  majority. 

1819.  ?•  *In  February,  1819,  a  treaty  was  negotiated  at 
4.  cnve  an  Washington,  by  which   Spain   ceded  to  the  United 

C  States  East  and  West  Florida,  and  the  adjacent  islands. 

After  a  vexatious  delay,  the  treaty  was  finally  ratified 
ar   by  the  kin£  of  SPain  in  October,  1820.     "In  1819,  the 
rttoriaiand  southern  portion  of  Missouri  territory  was  formed  into 
Sernme°nts    a  territorial  government,  by  the  name  of  Arkansas ; 
Iedinisi9    and  in  December  of  the  same  year,  Alabamaf  territory 
and  i82o?    was  formed  into  a  state,  and  admitted  into  the  Union. 

1820.  Early  in  1820,  the  province  of  Maine, J  which  had 
been  connected  with  Massachusetts  since   1652,  was 
separated  from  it,  and  became  an  independent  state. 

*  This  fortress  is  on  the  W.  side  of  the  entrance  into  Pensacola  Bay,  opposite  Santa 
Eosa  Island,  and  eight  miles  S.W.  from  Pensacola. 

t  ALABAMA,  one  of  the  Southern  States,  contains  an  area  of  about  50,000  square 
miles.  The  southern  part  of  the  state  which  borders  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  is  low  and 
level,  sandy  and  barren;  the  middle  poitions  of  the  state  are  somewhat  hilly,  inter 
spersed  with  fertile  prairies  ;  the  north  is  broken  and  somewhat  mountainous.  Through 
out  a  large  part  of  the  state  the  soil  is  excellent. 

J  For  a  description  of  Maine,  see  Note,  p.  81. 


CHAP,  v.]  MONKOE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  331 

8.  Missouri  had  previously  applied  for  admission.    182O. 
A  proposition  in  congress,  to  prohibit  the  introduction   r  what  is' 
of  slavery  into  the  new  state,  arrayed  the  South  against 
the  North,  the  slaveholding  against  the  non-slavehold- 
ing  states,  and  the  whole  subject  of  slavery  became  the 
exciting  topic  of  debate  throughout  the  Union.     2The     1821. 
Missouri  question  was  finally  settled  by  a  compromise,  MeHques™o 
which  tolerated  slavery  in  Missouri,  but  otherwise  pro-     se"led? 
hibited  it  in  all  the  territoiy  of  the  United  States  north 
and  west  of  the  northern  limits  of  Arkansas  ;  and  in 
August,    1821,  Missouri*  became    the   twenty  -fourth 
state  in  the  Union. 


3. 

sald  if  the 


9.  3At  the  expiration  of  Mr.  Monroe's  term  of  office, 

.  ii-i  •  it  IT        m 

he  was  re-elected  with  great  unanimity.     Mr.  1  omn-  presidential 

i  •  i  j       •  •  j  ,«  4  i  •  election  of 

kins  was  again  elected  vice-president.     4An  alarming 

system  of  piracy  having  grown  up  in  the  West  Indies, 

during  the  year    1822  a  small  naval  force  was  sent 

there,  which  captured  and  destroyed  upwards  of  twenty     1322. 

piratical  vessels,  on  the  coast  of  Cuba.     In  the  follow 

ing  year,  Commodore  Porter,  with  a  larger  force,  com-     1823. 

pletely  broke  up   the  retreats  of  the  pirates  in  those 

seas  ;  but  many  of  them  sought  other  hiding  places, 

whence,  at  an  after  period,  they  renewed  their  dep 

redations. 

10.  5The  summer  of  1824  was  distinguished  by  the     1824. 
arrival  of  the  venerable  Lafayette,  who,  at  the  asre  of  *•  Give  an 

/  i     ir  account  of 

nearly  seventy,  and  alter  the  lapse  01  almost  hall  a  cen-   the  visit  of 

.    J  '       .     ,      c  ,  .          .  A  Lafayette  to 

tury  irom  the  period  of  his  military  career,  came  to  re-  the  united 

visit  the  country  of  whose  freedom  and  happiness  he     8tate8' 

had  been  one  of  the  most  honored  and  beloved  found 

ers.     His  reception8-  at  New  York,  his  tour  through  all  a.  Aug.  1324. 

the  states  of  the  Union,  embracing  a  journey  of  more 

than  five  thousand  miles,  and  his  final  departure15  from  b  Sept  ,825. 

Washington,  in  an  American  frigate  prepared  for  his 

accommodation,  \vere  all  signalized  by  every  token  of 

*  MISSOURI,  one  of  the  Western  States,  contains  an  area  of  about  64,000  square 
miles.  This  state  presents  a  great  variety  of  surface  and  of  soil.  The  southeastern 
part  of  the  state  has  a  very  extensive  tract  of  low,  marshy  country,  abounding  in  lakes, 
am!  liable  to  inundations.  The  hilly  country,  N.  and  W.  of  this,  and  south  of  the  Mis 
souri  River,  is  mostly  a  barren  region,  but  celebrated  for  its  numerous  mineral  treas 
ures,  particularly  those  of  lead  and  of  iron.  In  the  interior  and  western  portions  of 
Hie  state,  barren  and  fertile  tracts  of  hill  and  prairie  land,  with  heavy  forests  and  nu 
onerous  rivers,  present  a  diversified  and  beautiful  landscape.  The  country  N.  of  the 
Missouri  is  delightfully  r«ll/ng.  highly  fertile,  and  has  been  emphatically  styled  "th« 
garden  of  the  West." 


332 


THE   UNITED    STATES. 


[PART  IV. 


1§25.  respect  that  could  be  devised  for  doing  honor  to  the 
~  «  Nation's  Guest." 

i.  what  is  11.  lThe  election  of  a  successor  to  Mr.  Monroe  was 
attended  with  more  than  usual  excitement,  owing  to 
the  number  of  candidates  in  the  field.  Four  were  pre 
sented  for  the  suffrages  of  the  people  :  Adams  in  the 
East,  Crawford  in  the  South,  Jackson  and  Clay  in  the 
West.  As  no  candidate  received  a  majority  of  the 
electoral  votes,  the  choice  of  president  devolved  upon 
the  house  of  representatives,  which  decided  in  favor  ot 
Mr.  Adams.  Mr.  Calhoun,  of  South  Carolina,  had 
been  chosen  vice-president,  by  the  people. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


in  Adams's 
*" 


2.  whatioas 
i/u  country 
duri£i<£at 


3.  \vhatis 


witg£i°r' 


1826. 


the  4th  of 
July,  1826? 


J.   Q.  ADAMS'S    ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM  MARCH  4,  1825,  TO  MARCH  4,  1829. 

1.  2Duni&G  the  period  of  Mr.  Adams's  administra 
tion,  peace  was  preserved  with  foreign  nations ;  do 
mestic  quiet  prevailed ;  the  country  rapidly  increased 
in  population  and  wealth  ;  and,  like  every  era  of  peace 
and  prosperity,  few  events  of  national  importance  oc 
curred,  requiring  a  recital  on  the  page  of  history. 

2.  3A  controversy  between  the  national  government 
and  the  state  of  Georgia,  in  relation  to  certain  lan^s 
held  by  the  Creek  nation,  at  one  time  occasioned  some 
anxiety,  but  was  finally  settled  without  disturbing  the 
peace  of  the  Union.     After  several  attempts  on  the 
part  of  Georgia,  to  obtain  possession  of  the  Creek  ter 
ritory,  in  accordance  with  treaties  made  with  portions 
of  the  tribe,  the  national  government  purchased  the 
residue  of  the  lands  for  the  benefit  of  Georgia,  which 
settled  the  controversy. 

3.  <On  the  4th  of  July,  1826,  the  fiftieth  anniversary 
of  American  independence,  occurred  the  deaths  of  the 
two  venerable  ex-presidents,  John  Adams  and  Thomas 
Jefferson.     5Both  had  been  among  the  first  to  resist  the 
high-handed  measures  of  Great  Britain ;  both  were 
members  of  the  early  colonial  congresses ;  the  former 


CHAP,  vi.] 


J.  Q.  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


333 


1828. 


nominated  Washington  as  the  commander-in-chief  of  1826. 
the  army,  and  the  latter  drew  up  the  celebrated  Dec-  made  up~ 
laration  of  Independence.  S/J/r^c" 

4.  Each  had  served  his  country  in  its  highest  sta-  tw?deexn'ff'?e9' 
don  ;  and  although  one  was  at  the  head  of  the  federal, 

and  the  other  of  the  anti-federal  party,  both  were  equally 
sincere  advocates  of  liberty,  and  each  equally  charita 
ble  towards  the  sentiments  of  the  other.  The  peculiar 
circumstances  of  their  death,  added  to  their  friendship 
while  living,  and  the  conspicuous  and  honorable  parts 
which  they  acted  in  their  country's  history,  would  seem 
to  render  it  due  to  their  memories,  that  the  early  ani 
mosities,  and  now  inappropriate  distinctions  of  their 
respective  parties,  should  be  buried  with  them. 

5.  xThe  presidential  election  of  1828  was  attended 
with  an  excitement  and  zeal  in  the  respective  parties, 
to  which  no  former  election  had  furnished  a  parallel. 
The  opposing  candidates  were  Mr.  Adams  and  Gen 
eral  Jackson.     In  the  contest,  which,  from  the  first, 
was  chiefly  of  a  personal  nature,  not  only*  the  public 
acts,  but  even  the  private  lives  of  both  the  aspirants 
were  closely  scanned,  and   every  error,  real  or  sup 
posed,  placed  in  a  conspicuous  view.     2The  result  of 
the  contest  was  the  election  of  General  Jackson,  by  a 
majority  far  greater  than  his  most  sanguine  friends 
had  anticipated.     John  C.  Calhoun,  of  South  Carolina, 
was  a  second  time  chosen  vice-president. 

6.  3Our  warmly  contested  presidential  elections  are   3.  what  is 
often  looked  upon  by  foreigners,  just  arrived  in  the 
country,  with  much  anxiety  for  the  consequences.     As 

the  crisis  of  the  election  approaches,  the  excitement  riodstfpo 
becomes  intense;  but,  tempered  by  reason,  it  seldom  tttmmut 
rises  beyond  a  war  of  words  and  feelings;  and  a  scens 
of  strife,  which,  in  Europe,  would  shake  a  throne  to 
its  foundations,  is  viewed  with  little  alarm  in  the  Amer 
ican  republic.     A  decision  of  the  controversy  at  once 
allays  the  angry  elements  of  discord,  and  the  waves  of 
party  strife  again  sink  back  to  their  ordinary  level, 
again  to  rise  harmless,  and  again  subs:de,  at  every  new 
election. 


[PART  iv. 


CHAPTER  YII. 

JACKSON'S    ADMINISTRATION, 

in  Jackson's 
adminiitra- 

tion.1  FROM    MARCH    4,    1829,    TO    MARCH  4,    1837. 

1.  XTHE  first  distinguishing  feature  in  Jackson's  ad- 
ta'lunrtia-  mmistrati°n?  was  tne  numerous  removals  from  office, 
tton  to/re-  and  the  appointment  of  the  political  friends  of  the  pres- 

quent  remo-   •  -,  AA      ,  •          i          i  •  i         rrii   • 

vaisfrom  ident  to  ml  tne  vacancies  thereby  occasioned.  Ihis 
measure,  in  direct  opposition  to  the  policy  of  the  pre 
vious  administration,  excited  some  surprise,  and  was 
violently  assailed  as  an  unworthy  proscription  for 
opinion's  sake  ;  but  was  defended  by  an  appeal  to  the 
precedent  afforded  by  Mr.  Jefferson,  who  pursued  a 
similar  course,  though  to  a  much  smaller  extent. 
1832.  2.  2Early  in  1832,  a  bill  was  brought  forward  in 
congress  for  rechartering  the  United  States  Bank. 
A^ter  a  l°ng  and  animated  debate,  the  bill  passed  both 


the 


nkTal  h°uses  °f  congress,  but  was  returned  by  the  president, 


iank 


with  his  objections,  and  not  being  repassed  by  the  con 
stitutional  majority  of  two-thirds,  the  bank  ceased  to  be 
a  national  institution  on  the  expiration  of  its  charter 
in  1836. 

3.  3In   the  spring  of  1832,  a  portion  of  the  Sacs, 
Foxes,   and  Winnebagoes,    in   Wisconsin    Territory, 
commenced  hostilities,  under  the  famous  chief  Black 
Foxes,  and  Hawk.     After  numerous  skirmishes,  most  of  the  In- 
™oes?a'    dians  were   driven  west   of  the    Mississippi.     Black 
Hawk  surrendered  himself  a  prisoner,  and  peace  was 
concluded  by  a  treaty,  —  the  Indians  relinquishing  a 

4.  wtua  it  large  tract  of  their  territory.     4Black  Hawk  and  a  few 
""twftf*  other  chiefs,  after  having  visited  Washington,  were 

Hawk?  taken  through  several  other  cities,  on  their  way  home 
ward,  in  order  to  convince  them  of  the  vast  power  and 
resources  of  their  white  neighbors. 

5.  HOW  icas      4.  5A  tariff  bill,  imposing  additional  duties  on  foreign 
il&regarfr  goods,  having  passed  congress  during  the  session  which 

esoutthf  terminated  in  the  summer  of  1832,  caused,  as  on  sev 
eral  previous  occasions,  great  excitement  in  the  south 
ern  portions  of  the  Union.  6In  South  Carolina,  where 
tne  excitement  was  the  greatest,  a  state  convention  de- 


CHAP,  vn.] 


JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


335 


^  conven. 

rouna? 
a.  NOV.  24. 


ident  f 

b.  Dec.  10. 


clared*  that  the  tariff  acts  were  unconstitutional,  and  1832. 
therefore  null  and  void  ;  that  the  duties  should  not  be 
paid  ;  and  that  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  general 
government  to  enforce  the  payment,  would  produce  the 
withdrawal  of  South  Carolina  from  the  Union,  and  the 
establishment  of  an  independent  government. 

5.  lThis  novel  doctrine  of  the  right  of  a  state  to  de-  i.Howwcre 
clare  a  law  of  congress  unconstitutional  and  void,  and 

to  withdraw  from  the  Union,  was  promptly  met  by  a 

•  i  •  I'll  •         i 

proclamation13  01  the  president,  in  which  he  seriously 
warned  the  ultra  advocates  of  "  State  rights"  of  the  con 
sequences  that  must  ensue  if  they  persisted  in  their 
course  of  treason  to  the  government.  He  declared  that, 
as  chief  magistrate  of  the  Union,  he  could  not,  if  he 
would,  avoid  the  performance  of  his  duty;  that  the 
laws  must  be  executed  ;  and  that  any  opposition  to 
their  execution  must  be  repelled  ;  by  force,  if  necessary. 

6.  2The  sentiments  of  the  proclamation  met  with  a 
cordial  response  from  all  the  friends  of  the  Union,  and 
party  feelings  were  for  the  time  forgotten  in  the  gen- 
eral  determination  to  sustain  the  president  in  asserting 
the  supremacy  of  the  laws.     3South  Carolina  receded 
from  her  hostile  position,  although  she  still  boldly  ad- 
vanced  her  favorite  doctrine  of  the  supremacy  of  state 

.  r>  i          T     •  •  i      i 

rights,  and,  in  the  person  of  her  distinguished  senator, 
Mr.  Calhoun,  who  had  recently  resigned  the  office  of 
vice-president,  asserted  it  even  in  the  halis  of  congress. 

7.  4Fortunately  for  the  public  peace,  this  cause  of 
discord  and  contention  between  the  North   and  the 
South  was  in  a  great  measure  removed,  by  a  "  Com- 
promise  bill,"  introduced0  by  Mr.  Clay,  of  Kentucky. 
This  bill  provided  for  a  gradual  reduction  of  duties 

•11  •  «•»  **»      -  V  i  -i  i 

until  the  year  1843,  when  they  were  to  sink  to  the 
general  level  of  twenty  per  cent.  5On  the  4th  of 
March,  1833,  General  Jackson  entered  upon  the  sec- 
ond  term  of  his  presidency.  Martin  Van  Buren,  of 
New  York,  had  been  chosen  vice-president. 

8.  6In  1833,  considerable  excitement  was  occasioned 
on  account  of  tha  removal,  by  the  president,  from  the 
Bank  of  the  United  States,  of  the  government  funds 
deposited  in  that  institution,  and  their  transfer  to  cer- 

tain  state  banks.     7The  opponents  of  the  administration   ustatu? 


1833. 


south  car- 

olina  still 

pursue? 


4.  HOW  was 

r2L<»nZr<? 
moved? 


c  Feb  12 
,  Became  a 

law  March  3. 


5  What  oc_ 


336 


THE   UNITED   STATES. 


[PART  IV. 


1833. 


i.  what 


XX? 


2.  what  op- 


a.  Dec.  so, 


what  is 


4.  what  far- 
in  region 


censured  this  measure  as  an  unauthorized  and  danger- 
ous  assumption  of  power  by  the  executive,  and  the 
want  of  confidence  which  soon  arose  in  the  moneyed  in 
stitutions  of  the  country,  followed  by  the  pecuniary  dis 
tresses  of  1836  and  1837,  were  charged  upon  the  hos 
tility  of  the  president  to  the  Bank  of  the  United  States. 
On  the  other  hand,  these  distresses  were  charged  to  the 
management  of  the  bank,  which  the  president  declared 
to  have  become  "  the  scourge  of  the  people." 

9.  1A.  few  events  concerning  the  Cherokees,  require 
notice  in  this  portion  of  our  history.     These  Indians 
had  long  been  involved  in  the  same  difficulties  as 
those  which  had  troubled  their  Creek  neighbors.    They 
were  the  most  civilized  of  all  the  Indian  tribes, — had 
an  established  government,  a  national  legislature,  and 
written   laws.       ^During   the    administration    of  Mr. 
Adams,  they  were  protected  in  their  rights  against  the 
claims  of  the  state  of  Georgia,  but  in  the  following  ad 
ministration,  the  legislature  of  Georgia  extended  the 
laws  of  the  state  over  the  Indian  territory,  annulling 
the  laws  which  had  been  previously  established,  and 
among  other  things,  declaring51  that  "  no  Indian  or  de 
scendant  of  an  Indian,  residing  within  the  Creek  or 
Cherokee  nations  of  Indians,  should  be  deemed  a  com 
petent  witness  or  party  to  any  suit  in  any  court  where 
a  white  man  is  a  defendant." 

10.  3Although  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States 
declared  the  acts  of  the  legislature  of  Georgia  to  be  un 
constitutional,  yet  the  decision  of  that  tribunal  was  dis 
regarded,  and  the  president  of  the  United  States  in 
formed  the  Cherokees  that  he  "  had  no  power  to  oppose 
the  exercise  of  the  sovereignty  of  any  state  over  all  who 
may  be  within  its  limits;"  and  he  therefore  advised 
them  "  to  abide  the  issue  of  such  new  relations  without 
any  hope  that  he  will  interfere."     Thus  the  remnant 
of  the   Cherokees,  once  a  great  and  powerful  people, 
were  deprived   of  their  national  sovereignty,  and  de 
livered  into  the  hands  of  their  oppressors. 

11.  4Yet  the  Cherokees   were  still  determined  to 
remain  in  the  land  of  their  fathers.     But  at  length,  in 
1835,  a  few  of  their  chiefs  were  induced  to  sign  a  treaty 
for  a  sale  of  their  lands,  and  a  removal  west  of  the 


CHAP.  VIL]  JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  337 

Mississippi.     Although  this  treaty  was  opposed  by  a    1835. 
majority  of  the  Cherokees,  and  the  terms  afterwards  ~~ 
decided  upon  at  Washington  rejected  by  them,  yet  as 
they  found  arrayed  against  them  the  certain  hostility 
of  Georgia,  and  could  expect  no  protection  from  the 
general  government,  they  finally  decided  upon  a  re 
moval  ;  but  it  was  not  until  towards  the  close  of  the 
year  1838  that  the  business  of  emigration  was  com 
pleted. 

12.  *Near  the  close  of  the  year  1835,  the  Seminole 
Indians  of  Florida  commenced  hostilities  against  the 
settlements  of  the  whites  in  their  vicinity.     The  im- 
mediate  cause  of  the  war  was  the  attempt  of  the  gov 
ernment  to  remove  the  Indians  to  lands  west  of  the 
Mississippi,  in  accordance  with  the  treaty  of  Payne's 
Landing,*  executed*  in  1832,  which,  however,  the  In-    a.  Mar». 
dians  denied  to  be  justly  binding  upon  them.     2Mi-  2.  of  the  sen- 
canopy,  the  king  of  the  nation,  was  opposed  to  the  re-  * 
moval ;  and  Osceola,  their  most  noted  chief,  said  he 

u  Wished  to  rest  in  the  land  of  his  fathers,  and  his  chil 
dren  to  sleep  by  his  side." 

13.  3The  proud  bearing  of  Osceola,  and  his  remon-    a.  of  the 

.r        ,  0, .  f  /-*  i  mi  treatment qf 

strances  against  the  proceedings  of  General  Thompson,  osceoia,and 
the  government  agent,  displeased  the  latter,  and  he  put  tr£S^yt 
the  chieftain  in  irons.     Dissembling  his  wrath,  Osceola 
obtained  his  liberty,  gave  his  confirmation  to  the  treaty 
of  removal,  and,  so  perfect  was  his  dissimulation,  that 
he  dissipated  all  the  fears  of  the  whites.     So  confident 
was  General  Thompson  that  the  cattle  and  horses  of 
the  Indians  would  be  brought  in  according  to  the  terms 
of  the  treaty,  that  he  even  advertised  them  for  sale  in 
December,  but  the  appointed  daysb  passed,  when  it  was  b.  Dec.  i,  is. 
discovered  that  the  Indians  were  already  commencing 
the  work  of  slaughter  and  devastation. 

14.  4At  this  time,  General  Clinch  was  stationed  *•  what* 
at  Fort  Drane,f  in  the  interior  of  Florida.     Being 
supposed  to  be  in  imminent  danger  from  the  Indians, 

and  also  in  great  want  of  supplies,  Major  Dade  was 
despatched0  from  Fort  Brooke,  at  the  head  of  Tampa  c.  Dec.  24. 

*  Payne's  Landing  is  on  the  Ocklawaha  River,  a  branch  of  the  St.  John's,  about 
forty-five  miles  S.W.  from  St.  Augustine-    (See  Map,  next  page.) 

*  tort  Drane  is  about  seventy  miles  S.W.  from  St.  Augustine.   (Bee  Map,  next  page  > 

15 


338 


THE   UNITED   STATES. 


[PART  IV 


1835.    Bay,  with  upwards  of  one  hundred  men,11  to  his  assist 
ance.     He  had  proceeded  about  half  the  distance,  when 


i.  Give  an 


General 
Thompson. 


n.  ne  Was  suddenly  attacked*  by  the  enemy,  and  he  and 
all  but  four  of  his  men  were  killed  ;  and  these  four, 
horribly  mangled,  afterwards  died  of  their  wounds. 
One  of  them,  supposed  to  be  dead,  was  thrown  into  a 
heap  of  the  slain,  about  which  the  Indians  danced,  in 
exultation  of  their  victory. 

^-  ^t  tne  verv  ^imQ  °f  Dade's  massacre,  Osceola, 
Wl^  a  small  band  of  warriors,  was  prowling  in  the 
vicinity  of  Fort  King.*  While  General  Thompson 
and  a  few  friends  were  dining  at  a  store  only  250  yards 
from  the  fort,  they  were  surprised  by  a  sudden  dis 
cs.  Dec.  23.  charge  of  musketry,  and  five  out  of  nine  were  killed.6 
The  body  of  General  Thompson  was  found  pierced  by 
fifteen  bullets.  Osceola  and  his  party  rushed  in,  scalped 
the  dead,  and  retreated  before  they  could  be  fired  upon 
by  the  garrison.  The  same  band  probably  took  part 
in  the  closing  scene  of  Dade's  massacre  on  the  same 
day. 

^  2TWO  days  later,  General  Clinch  engagedd  the 
l-nc^ans  on  tne  banks  of  the  Withlacoochee  ;f  and  in 
February  of  the  following  year,  General  Gaines  was 
e.  Feb.  29.   attacked6  near  the  same  place.     3In  May,  several  of  the 
3.  whatac-  Creek  towns  and  tribes  joined  the  Seminoles  in  the 
war.     Murders  and  devastations  were  frequent,  —  the 
Indians  obtained  possession  of  many  of  the  southern 
mail  routes  in  Georgia  and  Alabama,  attacked  steam 
boats,  destroyed  stages,  burned  sev 
eral   towns,   and   compelled   thou 
sands  of  the  whites  who  had  settled 
in  their  territory,  to  flee  for  their 
lives.     4A  strong   force,   however, 
joined  by  many  friendly  Indians, 
being  sent  against  them,  and  sev 
eral   of  the   hostile    chiefs   having 
been  taken,  the  Creeks  submitted  ; 


d.  Dec.  si. 


183 


took  in  this 
warl 


S«AT  OF  THE  SEMINOLE  WAR 
IN  FLORIDA. 


*Fort  King  is  twenty  miles  3.W.  from  Payne's 
Landing,  and  sixty-five  miles  from  St.  Augus 
tine.  (See  Map.) 

t  Withlacoochee  River  enters  the  Gulf  of  Mex 
ico,  on  the  west  coast  of  Florida,  about  ninety 
five  miles  N.  from  Tampa  Nay.  (See  RIapO 


BHAP.  vm.]  VAN  BUREN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  339 

and  during  the   summer  several  thousands  of  them.   1836. 
were  transported  west  of  the  Mississippi.  T.  what  to 

17.  lln  October,  Governor  Call  took  command  of 
the   forces  in   Florida,    and  with   nearly   2000   men 
marched  into  the  interior.     At  the  Wahoo  swamp,  a 
short  distance  from  Dade's  battle-ground,  550  of  his    'Governor 
troops  encountered  a  greater  number  of  the  enemy,  CaldiStionp6' 
who,  after  a  fierce  contest  of  half  an  hour,  were  dis-  *n$$£f*' 
persed,  leaving  twenty-five  of  their  number  dead  on 
the  field.     In  a  second  engagement,  the  whites  lost 
nine  men  killed  and  sixteen  wounded.     In  none  of  the 
battles  could  the  actual  loss  of  the  Indians  be  ascer 
tained,  as  it  is  their  usual  practice  to '  carry  off  their 
dead. 


CHAPTER    VIII.  W 

is  embraced 

VAN    BUREN'S    ADMINISTRATION,         ^JKSf 

ministrtt' 

lion  t 
FROM    MARCH  4,    1837,    TO    MARCH  4,    1841. 

1.  S!N  the  election  of  1836,  Martin  Van  Buren,  of     1837. 

New  York,  had  been  chosen  president  of  the  United  %'ail'ofthe 


States,  and  Richard  M.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  vice- 
president.  As  Mr.  Van  Buren  was  a  prominent  leader 
of  the  party  which  had  secured  the  election  of  General 
Jackson,  no  change  in  the  general  policy  of  the  gov 
ernment  was  anticipated.  3Soon  after  the  accession  of  3  ofthecon 
Mr.  Van  Buren,  the  pecuniary  and  mercantile  dis-  dicMry^ 
tresses  of  the  country  reached  their  crisis.  2»f/w?" 

2.  During  the  months  of  March  and  ^.pril  the  fail-  ««• 
ures  in  the  city  of  New  York  alone  amounted  to  nearly  PoftL'con- 
one  hundred  millions  of  dollars.     The  great  extent  of  sequer 
the  business  operations  of  the  country  at  that  time,  and 
their  intimate  connection  with  each  other,  extended  the 
evil  throughout  all  the  channels  of  trade  ;  causing,  in 
the  first  place,  a  general  failure  of  the  mercantile  in 
terests,  —  affecting,  through  them,  the  business  of  the  £™£%££ 
mechanic  and  the  farmer,  nor  stopping"  until  it  had  re-  madeafuyt 

j  11  riiii  i         i  president  by 

auced  the  wages  01  the  humblest  day  laborer.  a,  committee 

3  4Early  in  May.  a  large  and  respectable  committee 


340  THE   UNITED    STATES.  [PART  IV 

1837.   from  the  city  of  New  York,  solicited  of  the  president 
~~  his  intervention  for  such  relief  as  might  be  within  his 
power ;  requesting  the  rescinding  of  the  "  specie  cir 
cular,"  a  delay  in  enforcing  the  collection  of  the  rev 
enue  duties,  and  the  call  of  an  extra  session  of  congress 
at  an  early  day,  that  some  legislative  remedies  might 
be  adopted  for  the  alarming  embarrassments   of  the 
i.  what  was  country.     lThe  "  specie  circular"  was  a  treasury  order, 
which  had  been  issued  during  the  previous  adminis 
tration,  the  principal  object  of  which  was  to  require 
the  payment  of  gold  and  silver,  for  the  public  lands, 
in  place  of  bank  bills,  or  other  evidences  of  money. 
2.  \vhat         4.  2To  the  second  request  the  president  acceded,  but 
t£kenebyJthe  declined  to  repeal  the  specie  circular,  or  to  call  an  ex- 
presidenti  tra  session  of  Congress.     3Two  days  after  the  decision 

3.  By  what      f    ,  ..  nD  .  Hiii-i 

events  was  01  me  president  became  known,  all  the  banks  in  the 
cfthepr™  city  of  New  York  suspended  specie  payments,  and  this 
^tmied?'  was  followed  by  a  similar  suspension  on  the  part  of 

4.  who  were  tne  banks  throughout  the  whole  country.     4The  peo 

ple  were  not  the  only  sufferers  by  this  measure  ;  for  as 
the  deposit    banks  had  likewise  ceased  to  redeem  their 
notes  in  specie,  the  government  itself  was  embarrassed, 
and  was  unable  to  discharge  its  own  obligations. 
s.whatis        5.  5The  accumulated  evils  which  jjow  pressed  upon 
Sfqfcon-  tne  country,  induced  the  president  to  call  an  extra  ses- 
*1SfSS     8*on  °^  congress>  which  he  had  before  declined  doing. 
passed  du-   Congfress  met  early  in  September,  and  durincf  a  session 

ring  the  ses-     »   -°          ,  J  ^  11-1  IT-          i   c        i 

sion?      or  forty  days  passed  several  bills,  designed  lor  the  re 
lief  of  the  government ;  the  most  important  of  which 
was  a  bill  authorizing  the  issue  of  treasury  notes,  not 
G.whatis    exceeding  in  amount  ten  millions  of  dollars.     6A  bill 
ntftreeau-  ca^ed  the  Sub -treasury  bill*  designed  for  the  safe  keep- 
ryban     mg  Of  the  public  funds,  and  intended  as  the  prominent 
a'teJ1m11fal  measure  of  the  session,  passed  the  senate ;  but  in  the 
InTrCePaesu<Jynt  house  of  representatives  it  was  laid  upon  the  table,  af- 

Biii.       ter  a  long  and  animated  discussion. 
i.wiiatia        6.  7The  Seminole  war  still  continued  in  Florida, 
Scontfnu?  occasioning   great   expense   to  the  nation,  while  the 
tmee  of  the  sickly  climate  of  a  country  abounding  in  swamps  and 

Semnnole  «f  ,  ,  •/.  r        r  -11 

war,  and  of  marshes,  proved,  to  the  whites,  a  foe  lar  more  terrible 

the  treaty      .  ITI-I  i  *  c  i 

•   than  the  Indians  themselves.     Alter  several  encoun 
ters  in  the  early  part  of  the  season,  in  March  a  num 


VHAP.    VIII.] 


VAN  BTJREN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


341 


her  of  chiefs  came  to  the  camp  of  General  Jessup,  and 
signed*  a  treaty,  purporting  that  hostilities  should  im 
mediately  cease,  and  that  all  the  Seminoles  should  re 
move  beyond  the  Mississippi. 

7.  *For  a  time  the  war  appeared  to  be  at  an  end, 
but  the  treaty  was  soon  broken  through  the  influence 
of  Osceola.     During  the  summer,  several  chiefs  were 
captured,  and  a  few  surrendered  voluntarily.     In  Oc 
tober,  Osceola  and  several  principal  chiefs,  with  about 
seventy  warriors,  who  had  come  to  the  American  camp 
under  protection  of  a  flag,  were  seized1*  and  confined 
by  the  orders  of  General  Jessup. 

8.  2This  was  the  most  severe  blow  the  Seminoles 
had  received  during  the  war.     By  many,  the  conduct 
of  General  Jessup,  in  seizing  Osceola,  has  been  se 
verely  censured  ;  but  the  excuse  offered  was,  that  the 
Indians  had  grossly  deceived  him  on  a  former  occa 
sion,  that  Osceola  was  treacherous,  that  no  blood  was 
shed  by  the  act,  and  that  a  very  important  service  was 
thereby  performed.     3Osceola  was  subsequently  placed 
in  confinement  at  Fort  Moultrie,c  where  he  died  of  a 
fever  in  January  of  the  following  year. 

9.  *On  the  1st  of  December,  the  army  in  Florida, 
stationed  at  the  different  posts,  was  estimated  to  num 
ber  nearly  nine  thousand  men.     Yet  against  this  nu 
merous  force  the  Indians  still  held  out  with  hopes  of 
effectual  resistance.     On  the  25th  of  the  month,  Col 
onel  Taylor,  at  the  head  of  about  six  hundred  men, 
encountered  the  Indians  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
Big  Water  Lake,*  in  the  southern  part  of  the  penin 
sula.     After  a  severe  battle  of  more  than  an  hour,  in 
which  twenty-eight  of  the  whites  were  killed  and  one 
hundred  and  eleven  wounded,  the  enemy  was  forced 
to  retire,  but  with  what  loss  is  unknown. 

10.  «During  the  years  1837  and  1838,  frequent  en 
counters  were  had  with  the  Indians,  although  but  lit 
tle  appeared  to  be  accomplished  towards  bringing  the 
war  to  a  close.     6In  1839,  General  Macomb,  who  had 
received"1  the  chief  command  of  the  army,  induced  a 
number  of  the  chiefs  in  the  southern  part  of  the  penin- 


1§37. 


1.  Wfiat  & 
so,  'd  of the, 
vitiation  of 
thi  •  treaty, 
an  of  the 
em  '.as  thai 

foil  iced  du 
ring  the 

summer  and 
'all? 

b.  At  Fort 
Pe*  f>n,  Oc- 

tboer  21. 
2.  How  hat 
the  capture 

of  Osceola 
and  his  war 

riors  been 

regarded? 


3.  What  was 

the  subse 
quent  fate  of 
Osceola? 

c.  In  South 
Carolina. 
4.  What  is 
said  of  the 
continuance 
of  the  war, 
and  of  the 
battle  near 
Big  Water 
Lake? 


1838. 

3.  What  oc 
curred  in 
1838? 

1839. 

d.  April. 

6.  What  is 
saidoftht 


*  The  Indian  name  is  Kee-cho-bee,  or  Okee-€ho-bee. 
Lake  Macaco. 


it  is 


treaty  cm- 


f 

1840,  and  of 

th&expedt- 

tum  Of  Col. 


342  THE   UNITED    STATES.  [PART  IV, 

1839.    sula  to  signa  a  treaty  of  peace.     The  Indians  were  to 
remain  ^  the  country  until  they  couid  be  assured  of 
^e  ProsPerous  condition  of  their  friends  who  had  emi- 
grated.     :The  general  then  left  Florida.     But  numer- 
a.May.     oug  mur^ers   which    occurred   immediately  after  the 

1.  What  SOOn  ,  in  /-.n  ••  •  !•  i      . 

followed  this  treaty,  destroyed  all  confidence  in  its  utility  ;  and  in 
June  the  government  of  the  territory  offered  a  reward 
of  two  hundred  dollars  for  every  Indian  killed  or  taken. 
1840.  11.  2The  year  1840  passed  with  numerous  murders 
hy  the  Indians,  and  frequent  contests  between  small 
parties  of  them  and  the  whites.  In  December,  Colonel 

fT  11-  i    •       •       i      T 

Jtlarnev,  who,  by  his  numerous  exploits  in  Indian  war- 

r  ill  i  r      I  r,  1 

tare,  had  become  the  terror  of  the  Semmoles,  pen 
etrated  into  the  extensive  everglades  in  Southern 
Florida,  long  supposed  to  be  the  head-quarters  of  the 
enemy,  where  he  succeeded  in  capturing  a  band  of 
forty,  nine  of  whom  he  caused  to  be  executed  for  some 
previous  massacre  in  which  they  were  supposed  to  be 
engaged. 

3.whatfar-      12.  3During  the  session  of  congress  which  termi- 

lofrth^Hb-  nated  in  the  summer  of  1840,  the  Sub-treasury  bill, 

trebimy    wnicn  had  been  rejected  at  the  extra  session  of  1837, 

and  which  was  regarded  as  the  great  financial  meas- 

b.  Jan.  23    ure  of  Mr.  Van  Buren's  administration,  passedb  both 

and  June  so.  }louses  Of  congress  and  became  a  law. 

4  owe,  an        13-  4The  presidential  election  of  1840  was  probably 

account  of  the  most  exciting  election  that  had  ever  occurred  in 

dentiai  eicc-  the  United  States.     The  trying  scenes  of  financial  em- 

°'  barrassment  through  which  the  country  was  then  pass 

ing,  together  with  what  was  called  "  the  experiments 

of  the  government  upon  the  currency,"  furnished  the 

opponents  of  the  administration  with  abundant  exciting 

topics  for  popular  party  harangues,  in  the  approaching 

political   contest.     During  several  months  preceding 

the  election,  the  whole  country  was  one  great  arena 

of  political  debate,  and  in  the  numerous  assemblages 

of  the  people  the  ablest  men  of  both  parties  engaged 

freely  in  the  discussion. 

6The  whigs  concentrated  their  whole  strength 


upon  William  Henry  Harrison,  the    "  Hero  of  tho 
as    Thames,  and  of  Tippecanoe,"  while  the  administra 
Me  election^  tion  party  United  with  equal  ardor  in  favor  of  Mr.  Van 


CHAP,  ix.]  HARBISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  343 

Buren.     The  result  was  a  signal  defeat  of  the  latter,    184O. 
and  a  success  of  the  whigs  by  a  majority  altogether  ~~ 
unexpected  by  them.     General  Harrison  received  two 
hundred  and  thirty-four  of  the  electoral  votes,  while 
Mr.  Van  Buren  received  only  sixty.     John  Tyler  of 
Virginia  was  elected  vice-president. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION. 

1.  'ON  the  4th  of  March,  1841,  William  Henry     1841> 
Harrison,  in  the  presence  of  an  unusually  large  assem-  i 
blage  of  the  people  convened  at  the  capitol  in  Wash 
ington,  took  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  constitution, 

and  entered  upon  the  office  of  president  of  the  United 
States. 

2.  2His  inaugural  address  was  a  plain,  but  able  and  2.  of  his  in 
comprehensive  document,  expressing  his  approval  of 

the  leading  principles  of  the  party  which  had  selected 
him  for  the  highest  office  in  the  gift  of  the  people,  and 
pledging  his  best  endeavors  to  administer  the  govern 
ment  according  to  the  constitution,  as  understood  by 
its  framers  and  early  administrators. 

3.  3In  conclusion,  the  president  expressed  his  pro-  &  wh^  86nr 
found  reverence  for  the  Christian  religion,  and  his 
thorough  conviction  that  sound  morals,  religious  lib 
erty,  and  a  just  sense  of  religious  responsibility,  are 
essentially  connected  with  all  true  and  lasting  happi 
ness.     "  Let  us  unite  then,"  said  he,  "  in  commending 

every  interest  of  our  beloved  country  to  that  good  Be 
ing  who  has  blessed  us  by  the  gifts  of  civil  and  relig 
ious  freedom ;  who  watched  over  and  prospered  the 
labors  of  our  fathers  ;  and  who  has  hitherto  preserved 
to  us  institutions  far  exceeding  in  excellence  those  of 
any  other  people." 

4.  4The  senate  was  immediately  convened  for  the 
purpose  of  receiving  the  usual  nominations,  and  a  new 
and  able  cabinet  was  formed,  at  the  head  of  which  was 
placed  Daniel  Webster,  of  Massachusetts,  as  secretary   ""tEwf"" 


344  THE  UNITED   STATES.  [PART  IV. 

1811.    of  state,     *But  while  every  thing  promised  an  admin- 
,  What    istration  honorable  to  the  executive  and  useful  to  the 


countryj  rumors  of  the  sudden  illness  of  the  president 
spread   through   the   land  ;    and   scarcely  had  they 
reached  the  limits  of  the  Union,  when  they  were  fol 
lowed  by  the  sad  intelligence  of  his  death. 
*.  what  cm-      5.  2Just  one  month  from  the  day  of  his  inauguration, 
em£rkfare  tne  a§"e(^  president  was  a  pallid  corpse  in  the  national 
model     mansion.     The  event  was  calculated  to  make  a  deep 
impression  upon  the  people,  who  had  witnessed  and 
taken  part  in  the  recent  scenes  of  excitement  which 
had  preceded  the  elevation  of  one  of  their  number  to 
be  the  nation's  ruler.     The  hand  of  Almighty  power 
was  acknowledged  in  the  bereavement,  teaching  that 
"  the  Lord  alone  ruleth." 


CHAPTER  X. 
TYLER'S    ADMINISTRATION, 

in  Tyler's 
administra 
tion?  EXTENDING  FROM   APRIL    4,    1841,    TO   MARCH  4,    1845. 

3.  Give  an  1-  3ON  the  death  of  General  Harrison,  Mr.  Tyler, 
"fhc^xtfa  tne  vice-president,  became  the  acting  president  of  the 
session  that  United  States.  During-  an  extra  session1  of  congress 

had  been         i  •   i     i      i  i  nii        *~«  ITT 

catted  by    which  had  been  called  by  General  Harrison,  several 

Harrison.     .  r       J  .  .         .  -      ' 

a.  From  May  important  measures  01  exciting  interest  to  the  country 
3i3toi84ipt'  were  brought  forward.     The  sub-treasury  bill  was  re 
pealed  ;  a  general  bankrupt  law  was  passed ;  and  two 
separate  bills,  chartering  a  bank  of  the  United  States, 
b  AU   is    were  rejected b  by  the  executive  veto.     The  course  pur- 
andsept.  9.  sued  by  the  president  caused  him  to  be  denounced 
generally,  by  the  whig  party,  which  had  elected  him 
c  Mr  web-  to  on^ce>  an(i  occasioned  the  resignation  of  his  entire 

ster.       cabinet,  with  one  exception.0 

1842.  2.  4^n  1842,  an  important  treaty,  adjusting  the  dis- 
4.  what  pute  in  relation  to  the  northeastern  boundary  of  the 
^redin  United  States,  was  negotiated*1  at  Washington,  between 

d  jiJTkat.  Mr>  Webster>  on  the  Part  of  tne  United  States,  and 
ifiedbyu.s.  Lord  Ashburton  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain.  The 
U4y  same  year  was  signalized  by  the  commencement  of 


CHAP,  x.]  TYLER'S  ADMINISTRATION.  345 

domestic  difficulties  in  Rhode  Island,  which  at  one    1842. 
time  threatened  serious  consequences. 

3.  1A  movement  having  been  made  to  set  aside  the 
ancient  charter  under  which  the  government  of  the 
colony  and  state  had  so  long  been  administered,*  par- 
ties  were  formed  with  respect  to  the  proper  mode  of 
adopting  a  new  constitution.     The  "  suffrage  party,"  > 
having  formed  and  adopted  a  constitution,  in  a  man-  see  p.  us. 
ner  unauthorized   by  the  laws  of  the  state,  choseb     1843. 
Thomas  W.  Dorr  governor  and  elected  a  legislature.  b- April  18> 
About  the  same  time  the  "  law  and  order  party  "  chose 
Samuel  W.  King-  governor.     In  May,  1843,  both  par 
ties  metc  and  organized  their  respective  governments,    c.  May  3, 4. 

4.  2The  legally  organized  party  then  took  active  «  what  vio- 
measures  to  put  down  what  was  denominated  the  re- 

be!  lion.  Great  commotion  ensued,  and  several  arrests 
were  made.  Dorr  left  the  state,  but  soon  returning,"1  a.  May  is. 
his  followers  assembled  under  arms,  and  a  bloody 
struggle  appeared  inevitable.  The  insurgents,  how 
ever,  dispersed,  on  the  appearance  of  the  government 
forces,  and  Dorr,  to  avoid  arrest,  fled  from  the  state. 

5.  3In  June,  however,  the  insurgents  again  made  e.  Atche- 
their  appearance*  under  arms,  and  were  ioinedf  bv  ,pachet 

rni  11  ill  J     f-  June  25. 

Dorr.  1  he  whole  state  was  now  placed  under  mar- 
tial  law,  and  a  large  body  of  armed  men  was  sent 
against  the  insurgents,  who  dispersed  without  any  ef- 
fectual  resistance.  4Dorr  again  fled,  but,  returning  af-  «*>»  of  me 

f  i        •     10-   />  °          insurgents? 

ter  a  few  months,  was  arrested,  tried5  for  treason,  con-     ^§44 
victed,  and  sentenced  to  be  imprisoned  during  life.     g.  june'. 
In  the  mean  time  a  constitution  for  the  state  had  been  4- Jf&of* 
adopted,  according  to  the  prescribed  forms  of  law : —  '  Dor??0 
In  June,  1845,  Dorr  was  released,  although  he  had  re 
fused  to  accept  a  pardon  on  condition  of  taking  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  the  state  government. 

6.  5During  the  last  year  of  Mr.  Tyler's  admimstra-  5.  what  is 
tion,  considerable  excitement  prevailed  on  the  subject 

of  the  annexation  of  Texas  to  the  American  Union,  a 
measure  first  proposed  by  the  government  of  the  for-     tion7 
mer  country.     'Texas,  formerly  a  province  of  Mexico,  c.  of  the 
but  settled  mostly  by  emigrants  from  the  United  States, 
had  previously  withdrawn  from  the  Mexican  RepubHc, 
15* 


346 


THE   UNITED    STATES. 


[PAUT  IV. 


1844. 


i.  of  the  op- 
Annexation, 
agumenfs' 


.  April  12. 
1845. 


*emm<mi 

dispose  of 

the  meas- 


March  4. 


and  by  force  of  arms  had  nobly  sustained  her  independ 
ence,  although  unacknowledged  by  Mexico. 

7.  JThe  proposition  for  annexation  to  the  United 
States  was  strongly  resisted  at  the  North,  and  by  the 
whig   party  generally  throughout  the   Union.     The 
impolicy  of  extending  our  limits  by  accessions  of  for- 
eign  territory  ;  the  danger  of  a  war  with  Mexico  ;  the 
encouragement  given  to  slavery  by  the  admission  of 
an  additional  slave  state  ;  and  the  increase  of  power 
that  the  South  and  southern  institutions  would  thereby 
gain  in  the  national  councils,  were  urged  against  the 
measure. 

8.  2A  treaty  of  annexation,  signeda  by  the  president, 
was  rejected  by  congress,  but  early  in  the  following 
year  a  bill  was  passed,  authorizing  the  president,  un 
der  certain  restrictions,  to  negotiate  with  Texas  the 
terms  of  annexation.     3During  the  same  sessions  of 
congress  bills  were  passed  providing  for  the  admission 
of  Iowa  and  Florida,  as  states,  into  the  Union.     4The 
opposing  candidates  in  the  election  of  1844  were  Mr. 
Clay  of  Kentucky  and  James  K.  Polk  of  Tennessee. 
The  contest  resulted  in  the  choice  of  the  latter,  who 
entered  on  the  duties  of  his  office  on  the  4th  of  March, 
of  the  following  year. 


DIRECTIONS  FOR    USING    THE  CHART. 


In  answering  the  questions  to  the  following  "EXPLANATION,"  it  is  designed  that  the 
pupil  shall  use  a  poin  tcr,  with  which,  while  reciting,  he  shall  point  out  every  reference 
made  by  the  letters  C  and  j\f  ;  the  former  referring  to  the  Chart,  and  the  hitter  to  the 
Large  J]Inp  found  on  the  same.  Thus  in  the  first  verse,  at  the  words  "  top,"  "  bottom," 
"  dates,'1  "  ten,"  &c.,  a  little  above  and  to  the  right  of  which  is  the  letter  C,  the  pupil 
is  to  point  out  those  portions  of  the  Chart  which  are  referred  to;  and  in  the  second 
verse,  at  the  words  ••  Ftrffi'nia,"  "Jamestown,'1''  &c.,  he  is  to  point  out,  on  the  Map, 
the  places  referred  to.  It  will  bo  impossible  for  the  pupil  to  go  through  the  "  Explana 
tion,"  in  this  manner,  without  fully  understanding  the  Chart,  and  the  general  outlines 
of  the  History  also. 

The  same  practice  of  pointing  out  every  thing  referred  to  by  the  letter  C,  should  be 
continued  in  answering  the  '•  QUESTIONS  ON  THE  CHART,"  following  the  "Explana 
tion  "  These  questions  embrace  more  than  would  be  supposed  at  first  sight,  and 
the  pupil  should  be  required  to  examine  the  Chart,  thoroughly,  in  order  to  answer  them 
as  fully  as  possible.  The  Marginal  Notes,  referring  to  the  History,  may  be  resorted  tc 
in  cases  of  doubt  ;  and  they  will  also  be  of  great  use  to  the  teacher,  if  he  wishes  to 
lecture  to  the  class,  cr  whole  school,  on  the  subject  of  American  History. 


• 


GENERAL  EXPLANATION  OF  THE  CHART. 


1.  'THE  Chart  is  arranged  in  the  "downward   ,.Ho^'rt 
co«rse  of  time,"  from  top0  to  bottom,0  with  the  JJ/Sg 
dates,0  every  ten0  years,   in  a  column0  on  the   tt^jf 
right,  and  corresponding  lines  crossing0  the  Chart  ^facef' 
from  right  to  left ;  the  whole  embracing  a  period 

of  nearly  three  hundred  and  fifty  years ;  com 
mencing  with  the  discovery  of  North  America,  by 
the  Cabots,  in  1497,°  and  extending  down  to  the 
present  time.0 

2.  2The  history  of  each  country,  colony,  or  state,  2.  where  u 
is  found  in  a  separate  column,  commencing  with 

the  early  history, — extending  downwards  as  time 
progresses,  arid  closing  with  the  most  recent  events. 
'Thus,  the  history  of  Virginia*1  commences  with  3.  Explain 
the   settlement  of  Jamestown,M  which    event   rs 
placed  at  the  top0  of  the  column  devoted  to  Vir 
ginia  history.    Following  the  column  downwards,0 
we  pass  over0  the  entire  history  of  Virginia,  until 
we  come  to  the  present  time,  at  the  bottom0  of  the 
column.    4On  the  right0  of  Virginia  is  the  column 
devoted  to  the  history  of  Maryland,M  commenc-  ^  rf  .^ 
ingc  lower  down  on  the  Chart,  twenty-five  years  the  column 
later  than  the  commencement  of  the  history  of    Virginia 
Virginia.     5On  the  left  of  Virginia  are  the  colo 
nies0  of  North31  and  South  Carolina,31  commenc 
ing  later  than  Maryland. — 6These   examples   il 
lustrate  the  general  plan  of  the  arrangement  of 
the  Chart.  rirdteT 

3.  7The  dark,  or  slateG  color,  mostly  on  the  7.Expza{n 
upper  portions0  of  the  Chart,  shows  the  extent  of 

the  uninterrupted  Indian  possessions  at  different 
periods  of  our  history ;  embracing  all  North  Amer- 


348 


GENERAL   EXPLANATION   OF  THE    CHART. 


ica  at  the  time  of  its  discovery.     This  coloring 
should  be  supposed  to  extend  over  all  those  places 

1.  what  do  on  tne  9^art  now  occupied  by  the  maps.0     lTho 
k£d>°$%>i-  otner  kinds0  of  coloring,  starting  out  of  the  dark 

ttonf?  or  Indian  coloring  above  them,  show  the  com 
mencement  and  spread  of  European  settlements, — • 
at  first  small  and  feeble,  but  gradually  extending, 
until  at  present  they  embrace  ail0  the  countries 
represented  on  the  Chart,  with  the  exception  of 
Missouri  Territory,0  the  Indian  Territory0  and 
Oregon  Territory,0  which  still  remain  in  the  al 
most  uninterrupted  possession  of  the  natives. 

2.  what  is       4.  2Three  different  colors  are  given  to  represent 
8aBruishe  the  British  American  possessions,  with  the  three 
twMurimff?  different  forms  of  government  that  prevailed  over 

3.  what  do  them.  3The  purple0  coloring  represents  those 
fhecarmine,  possessions  of  the  British  that  were  under  the  royal 
vaie,  yellow  governments :  the  pink,0  or  carmine,  those  that 

c°SntT  were   imder   proprietary   governments ;    and   the 

light  orange,0  those  that  were  under  charter  or 

free  governments. 

4  what  ^'  *The  royal  governments  were  those  in  which 
roeraigov-  ^ne  governor  and  other  principal  officers  were  ap- 
emments'j  pointed  and  removed  by  the  King  of  England. 
5.  in  these  5^n  these  governments,  however,  there  was,  gen- 
mSSaMotat  era%>  a  legislative  body,  or  Assembly,  to  which 
%u?£££u?  tne  People  elected  representatives,  without  whose 
6.  Ten,  over  approval  no  important  laws  could  be  made.  cThe 

royal  governments  extended,  at  different  periods, 

over  all0  the  early   colonies,   except   Pennsylva- 

niaM>  °  and  Delaware.M'° 
'chart  i%&       *>•  ''Proprietary  governments  were   those  in 
t.whdt     which  the  king  vested  the  powers  of  government 
proprietary  ^n  one  or  Diore  individuals  called  proprietors,  or 
wenr"/    proprietaries,  who  sometimes  acted  as  governor? 

of  their  colonies,  and  at  other  times,  during  their 

absence,  appointed  deputies  or  lieutenants  to  sup 
s.  in  these  ply  their  places.  8In  these  governments,  however, 
tiunl?what  the  laws  were  generally  made,  and  the  subordinate 

officers  appointed,  by  the  advice  and  with  the  con 


GENERAL   EXPLANATION   OF   THE   CHART.  349 

sent  of  the  colonial  assembly,  composed  of  repre 
sentatives  of  the  people.  lThe  proprietary  gov-  L  recover 
ernments  extended  over  Maine,M- °  New  Hamp- 
shire,Mi  c  New  York,31' °  N,  Jersey,*1- °  Maryland,™- ° 
Virginia,*1- c  the  Carolinas,M' °  and  Georgia,M-c  du- 
ring  portions  of  their  history  ;  and  over  Pennsyl- 
vania,M-  °  during  its  entire  colonial  history.  Ma/p- 

7.  2The  charter^  or  free  governments,  were    2  What 
those  in  which  the  people  were  allowed,  generally 

by  a  charter  from  the  king,  the  privilege  of  choos- 
ing  their  own  rulers,  and  making  their  own  laws. 
sThis  form  of  government  prevailed,  at  one  time,  g  ^^^ 
amonff  all  the  New  EnsrlandM  colonies  ;c  and,  with  this  form  of 

i  .  /»         i  •  .         r>  •  •  i    government 

the  exception  of  a  short  interruption,0  it  continued,    prevail? 
in  ConnecticutM)  °  and  Rhode  Island,M- c  until  the 
Revolution.0     4The  charters  or  grants  that  were  4  Whatig 
Bometimes  givena  under  the  other  two  forms  of 
government,  either  made  changes  in  territory  or 
jurisdiction,  or  conferred  certain  powers  upon  indi- 

•111  f  •        •  1  1 

viduals,  but  gave  few  privileges  to  the  people.          a.  see  Hist. 

8.  6The  column  on  the  extreme  right0  of  the  $;  Sb/Jfc 
Chart,  with  the  purple  coloring,  gives  the  sove- 
reigns  of  England  since  the  discovery  of  America, 

and  a  few  important  events  in  English  history,  a*  ch 
arranged  with  the  dates  corresponding  with  those 
of  the  American  history  on  the  left. 

9.  6The   bright  yellowc    color   represents  the 
French  possessions,  embracing,  at  an  early  period 
in  American  history,  the  present  Canadas,M-  °  and 

other  countries  at  the  north  now  in  the  possession  tmbrace? 
of  the  English,  but  known  at  that  early  period  by 
the  names  of  NEW  FRANCE,°  and  ACADIA  ;c  and 
likewise  LOUISIANA°  at  the  west,  then  comprising 
the  whole  valley  of  the  MississippiM  and  its  tribu 
tary  streams  west  of  the  Alleghanies.M  7The  fre-  f.  what  do 
quent  changes0  between  the  yellow  and  the  purple 
on  the  right,  show  the  frequent  changes  of  pos- 
session  between  the  French  and  the  English,  until, 
at  length,  in  1763,°  France  ceded  to  England  all 

1* 


ormer 


350        GENERAL  EXPLANATION  OF  THE  CHART. 

her  possessions  east0  of  the  Mississippi,*  and  to 
Spain  all  her  possessions  west0  of  that  river ;  and 
now,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  Chart,  she  holds  no 
territory  in  North  America. 

i^whafoca      10.  lTh&  green0  coloring  shows  the  extent  of 

tor&?«ta>M7,  the  Spanish  possessions,  embracing  Mexico,0  Yu- 

emtouce?   catan,0  and  Guatemala,0  on  the  west,  from  their 

conquest0  to  the  second  Mexican  revolution0  in 

1821,  including  a  period  of  about  three  hundred 

2.  in  what  years.     2It  will  be  seen,  by  the  Chart,  that  these 

are  these     i.  o          •   i  i  i   •        i 

former  opamsh  provinces  are  now  embraced  in  the 
republics  of  Texas,0  Mexico,0  and  Central  Amer 
ica.0  3Spain  also  possessed  Florida,Mi°  on  the 
•MofVio-  south,  from  the  settlement  of  St.  Augustine,M)  °  in 
1565,  until  1763,  when  it  was  ceded0  to  England; 
and  again  from  1783°  until  1820,  when  it  was 
4.  ofLoutsi-  ceded0  to  the  United  States.  4Spain  likewise  held 
LouisianaM'°  west  of  the  Mississippi,1^  from  1763° 
until  the  year  1800,°  when  it  was  ceded0  to  France, 
and  finally  by  France  to  the  United  States  in 
1803.°  5And  now,  neither  France  nor  Spain 

any  possessions  in  North  America. 
1.  6The  brownc  represents  the  possessions  of 
Dutch,  once  comprising  the  territory  embraced 
i'.*wXtf <fo«»  in  the  present  state  of  New  York,M  then  called 

eSarrSIrl    NEW  NETHERLANDS,0    and    at   O116    time  CXtend- 

wiHatdoes  mo  ovei"c   New  JerseyM  and  Delaware. M      7The 
color0  adjoining,  on  the  left,  represents  the  posses 
sions  of  the  Swedes,  then  comprising  the  present 
state  of  DelawareM  and  a  part  of  New  Jersey,M 
and  called  NEW  SWEDEN.°     sThe  Swedes  were 
ShStory'of  conquered  by  the  Dutch  in  1655.     In  1664  the0 
^andfhi63'  possessions  of  the  Dutch  were  conquered0  by  the 
Dutch?    English ;  regained0  by  the  Dutch  in  1673,  and  re 
stored0  to  the  English,  by  treaty,  in  1674. 

12.  9The  shading  by  horizontal  lines,0  on  dif 
ferent  portions  of  the  Chart,  shows  the  localities, 


*  See  the  words  "  Line  of  the  Mississippi  River"  between  the  purple  and  the  green 

.1 — ! *i._  i_iv  — .: <•*!.«  ^ajt.    Those  countries  represented  on  the  r!-u*  ~* 

and  those  on  the  west  are  left  of  that  river. 


coloring  on  the  left  portion  of  the  Chart. "  Those  countries  represented  on  the  right  of 
this  line  are  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  ' 


QUESTIONS    ON   THE   CHART.  351 

the  times,  and  the  duration  of  the  various  Indian  MOW 
or  French  and  Indian  wars :  as  the  Pequod  War0 
in  ConnecticutM ;  King  Philip's  War,0  extending 
over  all  New  England  ;M  King  William's  War ;° 
Q,ueen  Anne's  War ;°  King  George's  War ;°  the 
French  and  Indian  War  ;°  the  various  wars  with 
the  Cherokees,0  Creeks,0  and  Seminoles,0  &c. ; 
with  the  western  tribes0  soon  after  the  Revolu 
tion,0  and  during  the  late  war  with  Great  Britain  ; 
and,  still  later,  Black  Hawk's  War,0  and  the  re 
cent  Seminole  War.0 

13.  xThe  coloring  immediately  above  the  blue0 
represents  the  war  of  the  Revolution,0  after  which, 
the  former  British  colonies^  became  the  UNITED 
STATES  OF  NORTH  AMERICA.°-M 

14.  2The  administrations  of  the  Presidents  of 
the   United   States   are   prominently  marked   by 
horizontal  blue  lines  ;°  and  the  limits  of  the  states, 
and  the  formation  of  new  states  and  territories,  by 

red  lines.0  , 

15.  3The  names  of  the  governors  of  each  colony,    a.  of  ate 
state,  and  territory,  are  given  on  the  Chart,  and  governors; 
the  commencement  and  termination  of  their  re-  aSnfsfra- 
spective  administrations  are  shown  by  the  small  tlons'  *c' 
dotted  lines  crossing  the  columns,  with  the  dates 
annexed. 


QUESTIONS   ON    THE   CHART. 

[NoTE. — The  accompanying  marginal  notes  to  these 
questions,  are  references  to  those  pages  in  the  history, 
where  is  given  an  account  of  the  events  to  which  the 
questions  refer.  The  pupil,  however,  should  pay  no 
attention  to  these  references  until  he  can  answer  all 
the  questions  from  the  Chart  alone.  After  the  history 
has  been  studied,  or  diligently  read,  these  references 
may  be  used,  in  connection  with  the  Chart,  for  the 


352  QUESTIONS   ON  THE   CHART. 

purpose  of  a  general  review  of  the  history ;  in  which 
the  pupil  may  be  required  to  give  a  more  detailed 
account  of  the  events  than  can  be  learned  from  the 
Chart  alone.] 

1.  Point  out  on  the  Map,  and  on  the  Chart,  and 
name  all  the  states  and  territories  that  are  given,  com 
mencing  with  Maine.*      Name  the  British  Provin 
ces.0     The  former  Spanish  Provinces.0     Commence 
with   Henry   VII. ,c  and   point  out    and    name  the 
sovereigns  of  England,  down  to  the  period  of  The 
Commonwealth^  and  give  the  length  of  each  reign. 

a.  Hist.     What  was  the  fate*  of  Charles  I.  ?°    Who  nextc  ruled 
Note,  p.  si.  Over  England,  and  with  what  title  ?°     Who  succeed 
ed0  him,  and  how  long  did  he  rule?     Point  out  amj 
name  the  remaining  sovereigns0  of  England,  as  before 

2.  How   long   did   Henry    VII.    reign?0      What 
1497.     important  discovery0  was  madeb   during  his  reign? 

b.  Hist.  p.    How  long  did  Henry  VIII.  reign  ?fc     What  import* 

c.  Hfot.  pp.  ant  voyages0  are  mentioned,c  and  what  conquest0  was 
31,32.34.    maded  during  his  reign?     What  two  short  reigns0 

d  1558.17  occurre(i  between  Henry  VIII.  and  Elizabeth,  and 
what  was  the  length  of  each  ?  How  long  did  Eliza 
beth  reign?0  What  important  voyages0  are  men- 

e.  Hist.  P.  35  tioned,"   and  what  Spanish  settlement0    was   madef 

f.  nSt4p  se  Curing  her  reign  ?     How  long  did  James  I.  reign  ?° 

g.  Hist,  pp*  What  English'  settlements0  were  made  during  his 
h4  Hist  P°°«  rei?n  ?     What  Frenchh  settlements  ?°     What  Dutch1 
\  HistPp42  settlements  ?°     In  what  colony  occurred'  an  Indian 

•     *17'  58  war-° 

J  1625  ^'  kl°w  long  did  Charles  I  reign  ?°  What  im 
portant  events  occurred  in  New  France0  and  Aca- 
dia°  during  his  reign  ?  What  did  New  France  and 
Acadia  embrace  ?°  What  colonies  were  settled  during 
this  reign  ?  What  changes  occurred  in  the  New 

*  In  these  cases,  when  referring  to  the  Chart,  carfy  the  pointer  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom  of  each  column  ;  that  is,  from  the  first  settlements  to  the  present  time.  Thus 
although  Maine,  during  the  greater  portion  of  its  history,  was  united  with  Massachu 
setts,  yet  the  separating  line  between  the  two  should  be  supposed  to  be  continued 
downwards,  where  it  is  now  interrupted  ;  and  tlie  pointer  should  be  carried  over  the 
entire  column,  from  1626  to  the  bottom  of  the  Chart,  In  this  manner  the  comparative 
lengths  of  the  histories  of  all  the  colonies  are  given. 

f  To  all  similar  questions,  give  not  only  the  length  of  the  reign,  but  also  the  year* 
between  which  it  was  included.  Thus,  in  answer  to  the  above  question,  say,  "  He 
reigned  38  years  :  from  1509  to  1547/1 


QUESTIONS    OX    THE    CHART.  353 

Hampshire*  colony,0  and  in  the  Saybrookb  colony?0    a. iiist.p. 
In  what  colonies  did    Indian   wars0  occur0  during  b  u1^  1M 
this  period  ?     How  long  did  the  Commonwealth0  ex-   '   ios.' 
ist  ?     What  occurred  in  Acadia0  during  this  period  ?  ^"i^'iSs! 
In  Maine?*0     In  New  Sweden?*0     What  colony0    d  H61p  81 
was  settledf  about  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  e  'H  PP'  123> 
the  Commonwealth  ?  £  H.  P.  154. 

4.  How  long  did  Charles  II.  reign  ?°    What  events     1660. 
occurred  in  Newfoundland  ?     In  Acadia  ?     In  New  g.  H.  PP.  8». 
Hampshire  ?gc    Connecticut?110    New  York? i0  New    h.  H°V 
Jersey  ?J°       Delaware   and   Pennsylvania  ?k°      Vir-  'j.1^^™' 
ginia?i0     The  Carolinas?mC     How  long  did  James  *-£;%?• 
II.  reign  ?c     During  this  reign  what  form  of  govern-    ^^Jls. 
rnent0  was  extended  over  the  New  England  colonies1  a  H1(>°-  1W 
and  New  Jersey  ?b  ^"S^Jo 

5.  How  long  did  William  and  Mary  reign  ?°    Du-     IQQQ  ' 
ring  this  period  what  events  occurred  in  Nova  Sco 
tia?0     In  the  New  England  colonies?00     What  im-  C.H.P.W. 
portant  war?d°      What  change  of  government0    in  d-  H-p- 90- 
Maryland?6     What  French  settlement0  was  made  in  e.  H.P.  us. 
Louisiana,  and  what  in  Michigan  ?f    What  occurred^  J  ^^"^ 
with  respect  to  Delaware?0     What  was  the  length 

of  dueen  Anne's  reign  ?°     What  events  occurred  in 
Newfoundland0  and   Nova  Scotia0  during  this    pe 
riod?     What  important  warh  in  the  northern  colo-  ih'ifpp'i4o'. 
nies?°     What  change1   in  the  government  of  New  j.  H.  p.  iss, 
Jersey?0     What   wars'    in   the   Carolinas  ?°     What  15?64?4163> 
French  settlements  in  Upper0  and  Lower  Louisiana?0 

6.  How  long  did  George  I.  reign?0     What  island^     1714. 
did  the  French  begin  to  settle0  about  the  commence- j.  Map  in  H. 
ment  of  this  reign  ?     What  New  England  colony0       p>  **• 
was  settled k  during  this  reign  ?     What  change  oc-  k.  H.  P.  ass. 
curredi  in  the  government  of  Maryland  ?°    How  long  i.  H.  p.  HS. 
did  George  II.  reign  ?°     What  events  occurred  in  the 
Islands  of  Prince  Edward0  and  Cape  Breton0  during 

this  reign?      In  New  Brunswick?0     In    Canada?0 
What  two  important  wars0  prevailed"1  in  the  colonies  ?      H  pp  97 
What   changes0  took    place  in  the   governments   of     and  173. 
North*  and   South    Carolina?'0     In   those0  of  New  a. H. P.  159. 
Jersey0  and  New  Hampshire?11     What  colony0  was  b- H. P.  ie«. 
settled6  during  this  reign  ?     What  change0  afterwards  §'.  H!  5.'  102! 
occurredf  in  its  government?  f'S'p  15' 

7.  How  long  did  George  III,  reign  ?°     Who  acted  '  1760. ' 


354  QUESTIONS    ON    THE    CHART. 

as  regent   during  the  latter  partc  of  his  reign,  and 
why?     What  important  war0  was  concluded  in  the 
early  part  of  this  reign  ?     What  changes0  of  territory 
a.  H.  P.  las.  were  madea  by  the  peace  of  1763  ?     What  war0  corn- 
is.  H.  p.  207.  mencedb  fifteen  years  after  the  accession  of  George  IIL 
C.H.  p.  220.  to  the  throne?     What  important  event0  occurred0  in 
1776?     In   1778?      What   was   the   last   state   that 
a.  H.  p.  246.  joined0  the  confederation?11     When  was  the  war0  of 
e. H.  p.  28o.  the    Revolution   terminated?6      What  country0  was 
first  settled  about  this  time,  and  by  whom  ?     What 

f.  H.  p.  280.  was  donef  with  the  Floridas?0     Under  what  govern 

ment  were  the  states  united  at  the  close0  of  the  Rev 
olution,  and  how  long  did  they  remain0  so  ?     What 

g.  H.  p.  283.  changeg  took  place,  and  when  ?     Which  of  the  states 

last   adopted0  the   constitution,   and  when?      What 
h.  H.  p.  283.  ^arg"e  territory0  was  formedh  during  the  existence  of 
the  confederation,  and  what  present  states0  did  it  em 
brace  within  its  limits? 

8.  What  changes  occurred  in  the  governments  of 
St.  John,0  Cape  Breton,0  New  Brunswick,0  and  the 
Canadas,  during  the  reign   of  George  III.  ?     Men- 
1788.     tion   the   administrations0  of  the   Presidents   of  the 
United  States  in  order,  and  give  the  length  of  each, 
i.  H.P.  285.  When     was    Washington0    inaugurated1    president? 
j.  H.  p.  295.  The  District   of  Columbia0  formed  ?J      The    United 
k.  H.  p.  288.  States  Bank0  chartered  ?k    What  territory0  and  what 
states0  were  formed  during  Washington's  administra- 
i-H.p.g287,  tion?     What  Indian  war0  occurred  ?i     What  territo 
ries0  were  formed  during  Adams's  administration,  and 
what   did    each   embrace  ?°     What  was  done   with 
m.H.p.298.  Louisiana?0     What  territory0  was   purchased™    du 
ring   Jefferson's   administration,   and  for  what  sum? 
What  district0  and  what  territory0  were  formed"1  from 
it?      What  other  territory0  was  formed,   and  what 
state  ?° 

9.  What  war0  occurred  during  Madison's  admin- 

a.  H.  p.  so*.  jstratjonj — when  was  it  declared,a  and  when  was  peace 

b.  H. p.  327.  Con eluded ?b  What  Indian  wars0  occurred?0  What 
Madison?*  states0  and  territories0  were  formed  during  this  ad- 
admmktra-  ministration  ?  What  occurred  in  Mexico0  during  this 

throughout,  period?     What  states0  and  territories0  were  formed 

during  Monroe's   administration?      What   territory0 
d.  H.  p.  330.  was  obtained  from  a  foreign  power,  and  when  ?d    What 


MISCELLANEOUS.  355 

important  events  occurred  in  Mexico0  and  Guatemala0 
during  this  period?  What  change  occurred  in  the 
sovereigns0  of  England  ?  (On  the  death  of  George  III. 
in  1820,  his  son,  George  Prince  of  Wales,  became 
king,  with  the  title  of  George  IV.  See  Chart.) 

10.  What  was  the  next  administration?     What  ter-     1825. 
ritory0  and   what  states0  were  formed  during  Jack 
son's  administration?     What  Indian  war0  occurred8- a. H. P. 334, 
in  Wisconsin  ?     What  other  and  more  important  In 
dian  war0  commenced  ?l>    What  occurred  in  Mexico  ?°  b.  H.  p.  337. 
WThat  change  in  the  sovereigns0  of  England?    What 
Indian  war0  continued  during  Van  Buren's  admin 
istration  ?     What  new  territory0  was  formed  ?    What 
change0  was  made  in  the  government  of  the  Cana- 
das?     What   have   the   former  divisions  since  been 
called?0     What  change0  occurred  in  the  rulers  of 
England,  and  when  ?     Who  succeeded0  Van  Buren 
in  the  presidency,  and  how  was  his  administration0  c.  H.  p.  343 
terminated?      Who   succeeded0    Harrison?      What 
new  states  were  admitted  into  the  Union  during  his 
administration?      (Florida   and    Iowa.)      Who    suc 
ceeded0  Tyler  in  the  presidency,  and  when?         .         1845. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

1.  EXAMINE  the  Chart,  and  give  the  names  of  all  the 
governors  of  New  Netherlands,  with  the  dates  of  their 
administrations.  Also  of  the  first  three  governors  of 
the  Plymouth  colony.  The  last  two  governors.  How 
were  the  people  in  the  early  New  Hampshire  colony 
governed  ?  Mention  the  names  of  the  governors  of 
the  colony  of  New  Sweden.  The  names  of  the  three 
colonies  in  the  Carolinas,  and  the  name  of  the  first 
governor  of  each.  The  first  two  governors  of  New 
France  or  Canada.  The  last  French  governor.  The 
first  English  governor.  The  first  two  governors  of 
Canada  after  the  union  of  the  two  provinces  in  1840. 
The  first  governor  of  the  province  of  New  York.  Of 
New  Jersey.  The  last  governor  of  Massachusetts  pre 
vious  to  the  Revolution.  The  first  two  governors  of 
Virginia  during  the  Revolution  The  governor  of 


356  MISCELLANEOUS. 

Pennsylvania  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Con 
stitution  of  the  United  States. 

2.  Who  were  the  first  two  governors  of  Virginia 
during  Madison's  administration  ?  The  governor  of 
New  York  at  the  time  of  Jackson's  accession  to  the 
presidency?  The  governor  of  Massachusetts  during 
Van  Buren's  administration  ?  The  first  governor  of 
Florida  Territory?  The  governor  of  Tennessee  at 
the  close  of  J.  Q,.  Adams's  administration  ?  The  first 
president  of  Texas  1  The  governor  of  Tennessee  at 
the  close  of  Van  Buren's  administration  ?  The  first 
governor  of  the  Northwestern  Territory  1  Of  Indiana 
Territory'?  Who  was  governor  of  Michigan  Terri 
tory  eighteen  years  ?  What  was  the  population  of  the 
United  States  in  1790?  In  1810?  In  1840?  What 
was  the  population  of  the  state  of  New  York  in  1790  ? 
In  1840?  Of  Pennsylvania  in  1840?  Virginia  in 
1840  ?  What  is  the  area  of  the  state  of  Maine,  in 
square  miles  ?  Of  Massachusetts  ?  Of  New  York  ? 
Of  Virginia?  Of  Iowa  Territory?  What  Map  is 
found  on  the  right  of  the  title  of  the  Chart,  and  what 
does  it  show  ?  (See  Explanation,  p.  45  of  the  History.) 
Point  out  and  explain  each  of  the  small  maps.  Point 
out  and  explain  each  of  the  plans  under  the  head  of 
u  North  American  Antiquities."  (For  a  description 
of  each,  see  the  "  American  History.")  What  table 
is  given  below  the  "  Plan  of  the  Siege  of  Boston?" 

NOTE. — In  reading  the  History,  or  in  reciting  from 
it,  where  the  Chart  can  be  used  it  should  be  kept 
constantly  before  the  class,  and  the  pupils  should  be 
required  to  point  out,  on  the  Chart,  the  leading  di 
visions  of  the  history.  In  this  manner,  by  frequently 
seeing  the  different  divisions  portrayed,  as  on  a  map, 
the  pupils  will  acquire  such  a  knowledge  of  the  com 
parative  history  of  the  different  colonies  and  states,  as 
they  would  probably  never  acquire  by  reading  alone. 
Who,  for  example,  would  ever  forget  that  Florida  was 
once  in  the  possession  of  England,  after  seeing  it  rep 
resented,  as  it  is,  on  the  Chart,  by  the  prevalence  of 
the  purple  coloring  over  this  portion  of  its  history  ?  It 
is  the  general  impression  made  by  the  Chart,  while 
reading  or  studying  the  History,  and  not  the  direct 
study  of  it,  that  is  the  most  valuable. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


LITTLE  mor«  than  two  centuries  have  elapsed  since  the.first  permanent  settlement,  bf 
civilized  man,  was  made  within  the  limits  of  the  present  United  States.  During  more 
than  two-thirds  of  that  period,  while  the  colonies  remained  under  the  government  of 
Great  Britain,  the  English  settlements  were  confined  to  the  Atlantic  coast ;  and  at  the 
close  of  the  Revolution,  the  population  numbered  only  three  millions  of  souls. 

The  separation,  perfected  by  the  Revolution,  at  once  opened  new  fields  for  exertion 
and  enterprise ; — a  great  change  was  suddenly  made  in  the  character  of  the  American 
people  ;  and,  under  the  fostering  care  of  republican  institutions,  the  tide  of  population 
has  rolled  rapidly  inland,  crossing  the  Alleghanies — sweeping  over  the  vast  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi,  nor  resting  in  its  onward  course  until  it  has  settled  on  the  waters  of 
the  Columbia,  and  the  shores  of  the  Pacific.  During  the  last  sixty  years  of  our  coun 
try's  history,  the  population  has  increased,  in  a  ratio  hitherto  unprecedented,  from  three 
millions  to  twenty  millions  of  souls. 

Nor  has  our  progress  been  less  rapid  in  the  various  arts  of  civilized  life.  Our  transi 
tion  has  been  sudden,  from  the  weakness  of  youth  to  the  vigor  of  manhood.  In  power 
and  resources  we  already  sustain  a  proud  rivalry  with  the  time-honored  nations  of  the 
Old  World,  and  we  rank  the  first  among  the  Republics  of  the  New.  Our  busy  com 
merce  has  extended  over  every  sea,  and  entered  every  port;  and  from  the  Arctic  circle 
to  the  opposite  regions  of  Polar  cold,  our  canvass  whitens  in  every  breeze.  Our  domes 
tic  manufactures,  in  the  amount  of  capital  employed,  and  in  the  quality  and  value  of 
their  mores,  are  already  competing  strongly  with  those  of  France  and  England  ;  while 
the  rewards  of  agriculture  are  shedding  their  blessings  on  millions  of  our  happy  people. 

Our  numerous  rail-roads  and  canals,  navigable  rivers  and  inland  seas,  by  the  facili 
ties  of  communication  which  they  open,  bring  closely  together  the  most  distant  sections 
of  the  Union,  and  do  much  to  harmonize  that  diversity  of  feelings  and  of  interests 
which  would  otherwise  arise.  The  Bible,  and  the  institutions  of  Christianity,  shed 
their  blessings  upon  us  ;  and  the  education  of  youth,  upon  which  the  well-being  of  so 
ciety,  and  the  perpetuity  of  our  republican  institutions  so  greatly  depend,  is  receiving 
that  share  of  attention  which  its  importance  demands.  For  all  these  blessings  we  are 
bound  to  acknowledge  and  adore  the  invisible  hand  of  Almighty  power  that  has  di 
rected  and  sustained  us  ;  for  every  step  in  our  progress  has  been  distinguished  by  man 
ifest  tokens  of  providential  agency. 

Let  our  prayer  then  be  that  the  same  God  who  brought  our  fathers  out  of  bondage, 
into  a  strange  land,  to  found  an  empire  in  the  wilderness,  may  continue  his  protection 
to  their  children  ;  nor  visit  upon  them  the  national  and  domestic  sins  of  which  they 
are  guilty.  Let  us  indulge  the  hope,  that  in  this  Western  World  freedom  has  found  a 
congenial  clime  ;  that  the  tree  of  liberty  which  has  been  planted  here  may  grow  up  In 
majesty  and  beauty,  until  it  shall  overshadow  the  whole  land  ;  and  that  beneath  its 
branches  the  nations  may  ever  dwell  together  in  unity  and  love.  Let  us  endeavor  to 
cultivate  a  spirit  of  mutual  concession  and  harmony  in  our  national  councils;  a*d  re 
membering  thai  the  monarchies  of  the  Old  World  are  looking  upon  us  with  jealousy, 
and  predicting  the  day  of  our  ruin,  let  us  guard  with  sacred  faith  the  boon  that  ha* 
been  bequeathed  us,  and  amid  all  the  turmoils  of  political  strife  by  which  we  may  b» 
agitated,  let  us  ever  bear  aloft  the  motto  "  The  UN  EON  ;  one  and  inseparable." 


A.  Augusta. 

B.  Concord. 

C.  Montpelier 

D.  Boston. 

E.  Providence. 

F.  Hartford. 

G.  New  Hiivei 
H.  Albany. 

F.  Trenton. 
J.  Harrisburg. 
K.  Dover. 
L.  Annapolis. 
M.  Richmond. 
N.  Raleigh. 
O.  Columbia. 
P.  Mi'.ledgevi!! 
Q.  Tall 
R.  Tuscalonsa. 

.  Jackson. 
T.  New  Orleans. 
U.  Nashville. 
V.  Frankfort. 
\V.  Coiuml.u.'- 
X.  Indianapolis. 
Y.  Springfield. 

.  Madison  City. 


a.  Portland. 

b.  Portmouth. 

c.  Newburyport 

d.  Newport. 

e.  Rochester. 

f.  Buffi 


r.  Cha 

s.  Savannah, 
t.  St.  Augustine, 
u.  Pensacola. 
v.  Mobile. 
w.  Natches. 
x.  Louisville. 
y.  Cincinnati, 
z.  Sandusky. 
1.  St.  Louis. 
Z.  Chicago. 
3.  Milwaukie. 


swego. 
i.  Utica. 

.  Newark. 

.  Philadelphia 
1.  Pittsburgh 
m.  Baltimore, 
n.  Norfolk. 
o.  New  York. 


MAP 

OF  THE 

UNITED  STATES 

FOR  1845. 


• 


y|   WILLIAM  II.   MOORE  &  Co., 

BOOKSELLERS  AND  PUBLISHERS, 


TNNATT, 


£    WORKS 


